Word of God

3955 - 4556

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 3955 - 4556

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Instruction by God Himself .... Audible Word .... Jesus' disciples ....

B.D. 3955 from January 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Your knowledge can be increased in all directions if you entrust yourselves unto Me as a student and want to be instructed by Me. In that case you can ask any question and you will receive an answer. However, you will have to listen within or you will be unable to hear the answer. How this listening has to take place is not known to you because you don't practise it and therefore you don't hear My voice, although it speaks to you. First you have to withdraw into seclusion, that is, you must detach yourselves from the world such that your thoughts can unimpededly consider the problem you want to solve. In addition, you must make contact with Me through heartfelt prayer so that I Am present with you, so that you can therefore communicate with Me and speak to Me like a child to its father, like a brother to a brother or a friend to a friend without any inhibition. And then you will need to think about the problem that bothers you .... And a light will shine within you, you will have thoughts which seem acceptable to you, which you are inwardly convinced are right and which are indeed right because you have entered into union with Me and thereby entitled Me to direct your thoughts onto the right path.

However, you can also hear My voice directly within you, but this process needs to be practised, for it requires patience and complete seclusion from the environment, i.e., your thoughts must be able to completely detach themselves from everything around you. Then you will be able to hear gently spoken Words, mentally or even audibly, depending on your degree of maturity and receptivity. The audible Word puts an end to every doubt, and once you have reached this state of audibly hearing My voice in you, you will be the happiest people on earth, for then no more question will exist for you which would remain unanswered for you, then you will be able to speak to Me and receive the answer no matter where you are, then My voice will be louder than the voice of the world and will always and forever drown it out. And this audible Word was heard by My disciples on earth, and thus I was able to instruct them personally and answer their every question after My ascension to heaven. I was with them in spirit and will also be with you humans in spirit until the end. And therefore you should endeavour to reach a state of maturity of soul on earth, so that you will be able to perceive My voice audibly in you, and you should practise receiving My Word, you should mentally remain in constant contact with Me and leave the answer to all questions to Me, you should listen within and you will receive an answer, the eternal Teacher Himself will instruct you as He has promised, that He will guide you into all truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Matter ineffective force .... redemption through increased effective power .... human hands ....

B.D. 3956 from January 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Directed matter is God's power which has become form, which has become completely opposed to Him by no longer recognizing, as a spiritual created by Him, the purpose which was incumbent upon the spiritual. Hence matter is the spiritual being which is distant from God, which was bound by God's will, i.e. deprived of its original freedom and strength, because it escaped from God's strength of its own free will. Consequently matter is certainly to be spoken of as God's once emanation of power, however without power effect, it is power which remains unused for the duration of the existing form and therefore does not correspond to the divine fundamental order, just as everything which opposes God cannot stand in His eternal order. However, strength once emanating from God cannot remain ineffective for eternities because this would mean a reduction of divine strength and this is eternally impossible, but this strength which has become ineffective is countered by increased effective spiritual strength from God, so that the process of the development of strength, of the activity of unused strength, begins. The spiritual, which has become form, matter, is stimulated into activity by the influence of divine radiation, which, however, no longer corresponds to its own will but to the will of God. The spiritual substance, which is opposed to Him, must submit if it wants to participate in the application of strength from outside, if it wants to be allowed to be active again and thereby, even if after an infinitely long time, reach its original state of unrestricted use of strength in freedom of will. The return to this original state can only happen through the extraordinary development and supply of strength on the part of the spiritual being active in God's will, otherwise the hardened strength, matter, would eternally remain in the God-opposing will and eternally remain unredeemed. Love for the unredeemed must trigger an increased effect of strength and thereby cause the bound spiritual to give up its resistance against God, only then will the strength formed into matter also be moved into an initial stage of activity.

(13.1.1947) Increased counterforce acting on matter results in the power banished in it reviving, that it seeks to express itself, that therefore a slight change in matter itself can be felt through the life awakening in it. The bound spiritual becomes aware of its actual purpose, it feels an increased urge in itself for activity, and it seeks to satisfy this urge. However, it cannot work freely in any way but the way of expressing strength is prescribed to it, i.e., it has to be active according to divine will, it has to submit to the law of eternal order, it cannot will itself in freedom but carries out every activity in a certain compulsory state, provided that it wants to let the strength in itself take effect. For it can also oppose the power flowing towards it, then the motionless state of matter remains, then it is in a state of death, thus appearing completely without power and life. And yet, at the bottom of it all, it is power emanating from God, only without any effect and thus contradicting the eternal order. Therefore matter in itself can never be something desirable for the mature spiritual, but it must be recognized as something God-contradictory as long as a serving activity is not incumbent upon it. The purpose and meaning of a work of creation, originating from God's or man's hand, also gives matter its value, for it proves the will of the banished spiritual to activity. (14.1.1947) Matter is therefore something unredeemed, it is a power station which is to a certain extent out of order and which must first be put into operation again by a strong willpower from outside .... Furthermore, it is a collecting centre of life-force emanating into the universe, which, as increased effective, seeks to unite with the ineffective force in order to bring forth increased achievements, as which all becoming and life in nature as well as useful creations, originating from human hands, are now to be regarded. Matter is hardened strength, whereas the life-force flowing into the universe as emanating directly from God is still in fullest effectiveness and therefore exceedingly lively and life-awakening and can drive all those inactive forces to activity, provided it finds access to them. But this is decided by the will bound in matter .... For the hardening of matter was the result of the God-resisting will of the beings created by Him, thus the softening of matter must take place in accordance with the abandonment of its resistance to God. The beingness in matter would never give up its resistance of its own accord, but through the supply of strength, which carries divine will within itself, a change of will can take place in the beingness bound in hardened matter, because it feels the benefit of effective strength and this is an incentive for activity where its strength can come to fruition. Matter is therefore something that resists God as long as it is not permitted to be of service, but it has given up its resistance as soon as the creations formed out of it perform a serviceable purpose .... And from this it follows that the human being also contributes extraordinarily to the redemption of matter, as soon as things come forth from his creative hand which are intended for the benefit of human beings and animals, as soon as he assigns a serving activity to matter which gives the beingness bound in it the opportunity to free itself for once and to escape from the form enveloping it, as soon as this has fulfilled its serving purpose, thus has become completely useless and awaits a new shaping. The untiring activity of human beings is therefore of the greatest importance, for the human being signifies for unredeemed matter and for the beingness bound in it that increased expression of strength through which the unused strength is stimulated to activity, so that the redemption of the bound can begin.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Visible creation realm of the adversary of God, but who has no power over it ....

B.D. 3957 from January 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Although everything visible testifies to God's strength and the creator's will, creation is nevertheless part of His adversary, for its substances are spiritual substances which are permeated by His will and which have therefore positioned themselves against God. And thus all visible creation has to be counted as part of His kingdom, only the human being, although also a material creation, can already escape from His kingdom during his earthly life, even though his body is still earthbound and not yet completely free from impulses of will which reveal His influence. The human being's soul, however, can already have completely fled his world and dwell in the kingdom which is its actual home, where only God's strength and will is active and where therefore no earthly creations exist which contain God-opposing will. Yet God's adversary does not have power over the visible creations on earth, although it is his kingdom .... They are substances related to him of which creation is composed, yet they are completely inaccessible to his influence because God's will alone governs this creation. And therefore the spiritual substance bound in creation can continue its spiritual ascent unhindered once it has begun, it will in no way be able to be disturbed in its course of development by God's adversary, for he has not the slightest power over the visible works of creation. But for this reason he constantly seeks to influence the human being's will, because he is allowed to influence it and now seeks to make extensive use of his power .... His striving now goes towards influencing the human will such that he makes the destruction of creations of all kinds his aim .... And since this is usually the result of an unloving way of life, he will first try to kill love in the human being and awaken in him the inclination towards the world which drives him to obtain pleasures at the expense of his fellow human beings. As soon as a person allows himself to be carried away by unkind actions, he has placed himself under the control of God's adversary, and his thoughts and actions are contrary to God. And then he will open himself more and more to that influence and be a willing servant to it on earth. The material world is his kingdom, i.e., banished in it is the spiritual, which still carries its will within itself, thus is contrary to God, but which nevertheless strives upwards in the law of compulsion. He now seeks to liberate this spiritual so that it returns to him again and helps to increase his power. And therefore he seeks to incite man to destroy works of creation for reasons of unkindness. For the destruction of matter can also take place in an orderly way and correspond to God's will if love is the driving force of all human activity and the destruction of matter only has the purpose to let new works come into being which are useful and can therefore be counted as works of love. Then the spiritual in matter is only helped to further ascent according to God's will. And then also the time has expired, which is set for the spiritual in every form; while the adversary of God seeks to prematurely abort this development and he needs the will of man for this, because he himself has no power over that which is created out of God's will and His power, which serves for the ascent development of the spiritual which once fell away from Him. But only unkind action towards the neighbour leads to the destruction of matter in his sense, and thus God's adversary has twofold plans which he seeks to carry out .... to liberate the spiritual and to prevent its ascent development and at the same time also to win over the human being himself, by the latter's willfulness destroying his entire development beforehand and in the last stage he again becomes in bondage to the one who is the cause of his imperfect state and who seeks to channel all strength out of God to himself in order to increase his power. But the human being himself can, in free will, destroy these plans of his if he, through loving activity, places himself into a state of perfection and thus completely liberates himself from the power of his former seducer and at the same time also contributes to the redemption of the spiritual under him, if he, in serving neighbourly love, reshapes matter into useful things by seeking to protect matter from wanton destruction and always gives it the opportunity to fulfil its purpose, i.e. to serve people, animals or other works of God's creation according to their form. Nothing is without meaning and purpose, and every work of God's creation is based on a wise purpose; and therefore the human being should also allow love and wisdom to apply in his activity .... only such creations shall come into being under his hand which benefit the neighbour, and he shall only offer his helping hand for the destruction of other works of creation, originating from God's or human hands, if the new form guarantees further development for the spiritual substance bound in matter. Wanton destructions of all kinds release an unspeakable number of spiritual entities which, depending on their maturity or God-resistance, have to take revenge or endure torments until they are formed anew and can continue their interrupted development. However, these entities, which have become free against their will, often express themselves in a way which annoys people, although they are not physically noticeable they nevertheless have an effect on the human being's soul, directing it excessively towards matter and thus triggering urges and desires in it which are extremely detrimental to its ascent development and make the enemy of souls rejoice at his success. For he does not let up in the battle for human souls and approaches them with all temptations .... Yet love sets the human being free, and anyone who lives in love will no longer desire matter either; he will be restlessly active and contribute towards its redemption through his activity, and the tempter will never be victorious over him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's raging during the last days .... Apostasy from faith ....

B.D. 3958 from January 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

During the end time the number of unbelievers will increase and almost threaten to overwhelm the small flock of believers. And, with the apostasy from faith, Satan's raging will also become progressively more evident, for people will lose their last sense of responsibility towards a righteous Judge because they don't believe in Him. This is why God will noticeably manifest Himself in order to first strengthen the faith of His Own so that they will not waver in the face of the unbeliever's ungodliness and their worldly accomplishments. But He also wants to give them the opportunity of taking stock of themselves, and thus he so obviously takes care of His Own that even an atheist would be able to recognise God's strength and, with even the tiniest effort, regain his lost faith. God will perform many signs and miracles through His instruments on Earth .... Hence His servants on earth will apparently accomplish extraordinary things, yet it is God Who will be expressing Himself through them, Who will manifest Himself and even visibly dwell among His Own as a sign that the end is near, yet He will only be recognised by those who love Him with all their heart and keep His commandments .... who have shaped themselves into love on earth and work exceedingly diligently for His kingdom. They will also possess extraordinary strength, because God Himself will be able to take abode in their hearts and permeate them with His strength of love. The unbelievers will be able to convince themselves of this strength, they will have to admit that a higher Power is at work, providing they are willing to think about the extraordinary phenomena which the last days before the end entail. However, they are far too worldly minded and pay no attention to the former; they despise and pursue the believers and inflict serious difficulties and hardship on them through which only God's obvious support helps them to persevere. For God's working among His Own will be so evident that they will firmly unite and offer resistance to all worldly onslaughts; stronger in faith than ever they will completely hand themselves over to God and His guidance, so that they will neither fear earthly adversity nor death and therefore also find it easier to bear the pressures of the last days. Where God has manifested Himself once no target will exist for God's adversary anymore, for their faith can no longer be shaken. And God will be close to His Own, just as He has promised .... He will provide them with comfort and strength; He will educate them and promise His impending arrival, He will impel them into increased activity of love, for His presence, whether in an earthly or spiritual sense, will fill them with love for Him and their fellow human beings and therefore also with strength .... But the time of the end will necessitate God's evident working for this, too, will contribute towards the separation of the spirits. It will provide those who are still half-hearted and undecided with the opportunity to decide which camp they want to belong to, since they will still be given a final impetus for this. They will be able to convince themselves of the strength of faith which will master even the greatest earthly adversity and thereby change their attitude towards God by establishing the right relationship with Him. Where God visibly manifests Himself there will be peace and hope despite all the misery, and since the believers' fate is an extraordinarily difficult one, this will surprise the unbelievers. Anyone who pays attention to His Word, who listens to His servants on earth, will change his will and then every willing soul will be seized and helped by God in His love and mercy and will be saved from eternal darkness .... He will revive their hitherto weak faith and give them strength to persevere until the end, until He will come in the clouds and fetch the flock of His devout followers to Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love for God .... most delicious gift in return - His word ....

B.D. 3959 from January 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Blessed are those who carry Me in their hearts, who take refuge in Me in all hardships of body and soul and desire My protection and My love. To them I will always be a faithful father .... I repay them a thousandfold for their love for Me, for what I give them makes them blissfully happy for ever .... I come to them Myself in the word .... Again and again I tell you that you have to love Me on earth in order to be loved by Me again and to be richly endowed with My gift of grace which guarantees you eternal life. But if I come to you in the word you must also open your hearts and ears to receive it, and I will constantly encourage you to do so and admonish you to never leave the most delicious gift from My hand unnoticed. It must always remain the most delicious thing you possess on earth, it must be desired by you with hungry hearts if it is not to miss its effect. For I truly offer you nothing shallow, nothing half-finished, and therefore you should not accept it indifferently either but demand it with all the ardour of your heart in the awareness that you will be provided by your heavenly father with the most necessary things you need to attain maturity of soul. Keep to My word and everything earthly will lose its appeal and value for you .... Listen to My voice and the voice of the world will only touch you softly .... Receive strength from Me with the word and you will also be able to meet all earthly demands .... but always strive for Me to be present to you and remain in My word. Make Me the king of your heart, Who takes possession of everything, and be subject to Him in love and reverence .... Then He will rule you in fatherly love, He will declare His will to you, He will reward you royally for your faithfulness and love .... He will speak to you, and His word will make you blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemptive work greatest act of neighbourly love ....

B.D. 3960 from January 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Redemptive work on earth is the greatest act of neighbourly love and therefore pleasing to God. This work applies both to a fellow human being's body as well as to his soul. For the more diligently the soul is worked upon, the more the body's adversity will abate. Redemptive work, however, is everything that helps the soul to gain freedom; everything that can serve its liberation from Satan's control and its further development, everything that assists its perfection. Anyone can accomplish this redemptive work and thereby practise extremely richly blessed neighbourly love, especially during the last days before the end when countless souls suffering spiritual adversity should be helped, because their souls will be hopelessly lost without help, given that they no longer have the strength to release themselves. If you humans bear in mind that a totally weak soul is in urgent need of help, then it should be your heartfelt decision to help, providing you feel a spark of love in yourselves, because the weakness of this soul is not a temporary condition but continues forever until it receives external help. Although in its human stage the soul is capable of releasing itself if it subordinates itself to God's will and keeps His commandments. Yet since it failed to do so it is devoid of all strength and can only be helped by fellow human beings, because its wrongly inclined will has made it impossible for God's direct action. Hence love is necessary in order to take part in the redemptive work on earth, and every person who practises this neighbourly love, will be blessed by God as this love is truly unselfish. Redemptive work can only be accomplished by those who deny themselves, who have overcome their inclination towards the world and who are therefore actually already labourers in the vineyard of the Lord, who offered to carry out work which does not result in earthly achievements but solely concerns a fellow human being's spiritual wellbeing. And this kind of neighbourly love must be successful, it will not remain ineffective, the work of helping a neighbour's soul will not be done in vain providing his will is not entirely opposed to God and thus also opposes his fellow human beings' efforts .... In that case his soul will be lost for eternity, for its spiritual adversity is too great to be remedied on earth during the short time which is still available for the redemption of people's souls. Then the soul's fate will be a renewed banishment, a process through the new creations on earth, which will last an infinitely long time again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mediation of spiritual knowledge according to its worthiness ....

B.D. 3961 from January 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Everyone receives spiritual gifts according to his worthiness and desire, and the understanding for them will also be accordingly. The human being may well rise into spiritual spheres at times but he can still be far more materially minded than others, and the receipt of spiritual good can certainly take place at times but it will not become spiritual property because it does not penetrate the heart deeply enough. The world with its demands pushes itself forward and lets the spiritual fade away. Thus people can certainly temporarily gain possession of spiritual gifts through indirect reception but they will not be able to be very effective because they do not put the desire for them before everything else. Likewise, the desire can also be greater, but the way of life does not always correspond to God's will. In that case spiritual gifts can only be offered to him to a limited extent, yet always to the extent that strength is supplied to him through it and he can therefore live in accordance with divine will if he seriously strives for it. The human being can only be given according to his worthiness, otherwise his ascent development would be influenced, i.e. his will would be compelled to live a life pleasing to God and thus also spiritual progress. Spiritual gifts, however, as God's emanation of strength, are a sure means of ascent as soon as they are received with desire. The human being himself therefore increases or decreases the reception of strength through his will, and therefore he must always work on himself if he wants to ascend. Yet God takes the smallest impulse of will into account, He draws it with His love as long as the human being does not resist, as long as he does not cling too tightly to the world and thus renders God's gift of grace ineffective. For God does not force the human being's will, because perfection is only possible in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual death - torment and darkness .... help and mercy of God ....

B.D. 3962 from January 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The spiritual substance which resisted Me of its own free will, which rejected My love and made no effort to redeem itself, will have to languish in the night of death. It does not strive for life but for spiritual death, and thus it sank into a state of profound darkness, night descended upon the spiritual being, and this will hold it captive until My love and grace turns a small glimmer of light towards it again in order to awaken the spiritual being's desire for light. The night of death will be agonizing because the spiritual being has already been in the light insofar as it was able to receive instructions in the human stage, that it was able to think and judge. However, it takes nothing of the knowledge over into the night, but the darkness torments the beingness immensely. But only through a state of torment can it be brought to a change of its will, otherwise the being would remain eternally in the unredeemed state and would never strive upwards. It is a sleep of death which meant no rest whatsoever for the spiritual being but only incessant agony, impenetrable darkness and complete lack of strength, and the being cannot escape this state because it cannot muster the will to do so. It is totally weakened, and as long as help is not brought to the spiritual being through the supply of strength its state is hopeless .... it is darkest night, it is a sleep of death of that which previously lived in strength and partial realization .... Yet within a period of time determined by the being itself it will revive again, it will be stimulated into activity by the influx of light and strength, it will exchange the dark night for a slight twilight, for My love and mercy will not let anything suffer forever but seeks to bring help in its adversity to the deeply fallen and darkly dwelling being. And thus the coming night will one day give way to a morning, a time will come when matter will release the bound spiritual substance and this can start its ascent again. Then the darkest night will be broken, then a tiny ray of light will touch the spiritual substance and stimulate it into activity, then it will awaken from its sleep of death and be given back to life, even though it is not yet conscious of it, because the state of realization is only reached in the last stage, because only then will the being learn to grasp and understand what its actual purpose is. Only then will day dawn in it, and it can shape this day itself into a light-filled, brightly radiating one, but it can also only pass by the spiritual embodied as a human being in twilight, impenetrable to the sun of the spirit, depending on its will. But once the day has dawned, there is also the possibility that the sun of the spirit will shine through it, that the spiritual will find complete redemption, that it can enter the kingdom of light and remain full of light for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Direction of thought and will of the soul .... spirit or body ....

B.D. 3963 from January 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The less resistance the soul opposes the spirit within itself the more obviously it can express itself and the more audible its voice is to the human being, for then the soul also determines the bodily senses and organs to its functions, which then correspond to the spirit's influence. Thus the human being's thinking and willing must first relate to the inner life so that the spirit can become effective in the human being. And thus a person can never be filled by God's spirit if his thoughts and intentions are predominantly directed towards the preservation and well-being of the body. For then the soul would neither be able to hear the voice of the spirit within itself nor would it be able to impart spiritual good to the intellect's organs, since the latter would likewise be unable to receive it. And thus the serious will to be instructed by the spirit in itself is the first prerequisite for it to express itself, for the will starts from the soul and can apply to the spirit or the body. And the will determines the thoughts which, however, then start from the spirit in the human being as soon as the working has been made possible for it. But then the human being can completely leave himself to its influence, he will always think and act correctly if he fulfils the conditions which allow the working of the spirit. First of all, therefore, the human being's thinking and willing must be directed towards his inner life, he must want to think about the soul and not about the body .... Furthermore, he must be aware of the fact that he has to fulfil a task on earth, he must be aware that he must make the divine commandment of love the guiding principle of his way of life in order to fulfil God's will; furthermore, he must long for purest truth and inwardly seek it .... He must listen inwardly to what God, as the giver of truth, conveys to him through His spirit. He has to appeal for His loving instruction, otherwise God's most precious gift will be withheld from him because he does not appreciate it accordingly. And thus the soul must constantly work on itself, i.e. completely adapt its thinking, feeling and wanting to God's will and thus shape itself into the receptacle of the divine spirit, which can then work in it without restriction. The process itself is a transmission of strength from the spiritual kingdom, i.e. God Himself directs His emanation into the heart of the human being, who therefore now harbours divine within himself, which must appear in the form of knowledge, of deepest wisdom, thus of light-fullest realization. The state of knowledge is already an alignment with the eternal deity, Who in Himself is pure light and power. People in whom the divine spirit can work will always be surrounded by light, yet only recognizable to those who are spiritually able to see, whereas the physical eye perceives nothing special, only from the external effects, from the increased knowledge, can the person conclude to divine spiritual working. But if a person is surrounded by light then he is also a bearer of light himself, he has become, as it were, a station of strength in contact with the spiritual world, which can then emit light again and thus pass on the divine emanation to where it will be received without resistance .... Every transmission of power and light requires the willingness of the receiver. The least resistance, however, prevents it, but resistance is counteracted by thinking and wanting .... by the soul turning away from the spirit in it and turning towards the body, i.e., entering into its wishes and desires. Then the soul unites itself with the body instead of establishing the union with the spirit within itself according to its task, which then takes care of a complete union with the eternal father-spirit. Thus it is up to the soul in which direction it turns; it always finds support on the part of the spirit but never on the part of the body. The latter constantly demands, while the latter gives and demands as the only service in return the giving up of resistance in order to be able to work unhindered, i.e., to bring its influence on the soul to full and complete effect .... If the soul, with the help of the spirit, also succeeds in making the body inclined to its wishes, the spiritualization of the body is also guaranteed, i.e., its material substances likewise enter the state which allows light to pass through, all resistance is given up, and the result is that the soul hears the spirit's voice within itself in all clarity and can also audibly convey it to the bodily ear, that the human being thus hears the divine voice resounding within himself and stands in brightest light, i.e., filled with profoundest knowledge, i.e. he is filled with the deepest knowledge, because God's strength of love flows through him in all fullness, because the unification of the spirit in the human being with the father-spirit has taken place from eternity and the soul has matured and can enter the spiritual kingdom as a being of light to unimagined bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prediction of a swiftly approaching end .... Weak faith therein ....

B.D. 3964 from January 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You know that you cannot expect a long life on earth anymore and that every day is a grace enabling you to mature fully if you make correct use of the time. You know this from My Word but your faith is not yet profound enough to be spurred into utmost striving, you doubt the truth of My Word as far as it relates to the approaching end. Nevertheless, you should eagerly work at improving yourselves, for the end is at hand .... Time and again I approach you with this admonition and warn you of half-hearted thoughtless living; time and again I call to you: Pay attention to My Word, engross yourselves in it and live accordingly.

You won't know when your last hour has come, you don't know how much time you have left until the end, hence you should live as if every day is your last. I always send you My obedient spirits to convey illuminating thoughts to you, to direct your mind to the spiritual kingdom, I send you My messengers on earth to inform you of the approaching end, to draw your attention to the signs of the last days and to awaken firm faith in you by imparting My Word to you which was transmitted directly to earth. And thus I constantly try to explain to you the gravity of the situation in order to enable you a blissful end, yet none of you take My Words seriously enough, your faith is still too weak to live appropriately even though your will is turned to My direction. And therefore I admonish you time after time: .... Engross yourselves in My Word, let the thought of a near end come alive in you, prepare yourselves for it, and place less importance on earthly things in view of the end, in view of the immense spiritual hardship which will even increase the closer it is to the end.

Use all available strength in order to grow spiritually, and fully entrust the care of your body to Me. Make use of the short time until the end, be constantly active with love, always draw strength from My Word, admonish and teach your fellow human beings to do the same and thus help each other to reach the goal on earth which I had given you, help each other to become perfect, for there is only little time left until the end ....

Amen

Revelation 8, 6-12

And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.

The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.

And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood;

And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.

And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;

And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.

And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.

(The Holy Bible, King James Version)

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

False doctrines of faith - truth from God ....

B.D. 3965 from January 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Don't burden yourselves with misguided teachings of faith if the truth is offered to you from the heavens, from the kingdom of light, where there is no error and no lies. And you will recognize that you are in contact with the kingdom of light by the fact that only words of love are imparted to you which admonish you to strive for perfection, that God, as the eternal love, is made the aim of all striving, that enlightening knowledge is imparted to you and that you are thus instructed in such a way that God's reign and activity is comprehensible to you and you also receive complete clarity about your purpose of existence. And this knowledge will also appear acceptable to you as soon as you seriously examine it with the will and desire for pure truth, whereas erroneous spiritual knowledge will not give you a completely satisfactory explanation and you will either have to believe blindly or fall into constant doubt due to inadequate knowledge if you take it seriously and want to fathom the truth. What God Himself offers you from above is understandable and therefore also to be accepted without doubt, and it will only contribute towards increasing your knowledge, erroneous mental information, however, is far more of a burden, for it can crush the human being if he seriously thinks about it and is not truthfully enlightened. This is why blind faith is also demanded from the human side, because correct enlightenment cannot be offered, for the teachers themselves still lack knowledge and thus cannot instruct their fellow human beings correctly and introduce them to the truth. Anyone who is worthy of the truth from the kingdom of light will also be able to shed light on all questions, because pure truth originates from God and therefore also has to brightly illuminate the human being, who is therefore in contact with Him through the impartation of truth, for God Himself is light and His nearness means being permeated by light, thus right thinking and being able to recognize the spiritual knowledge offered by Himself. And thus the knowledge received by people from above also guarantees utmost truth, and therefore anything which does not correspond to the spiritual knowledge coming from above can be given away as error without hesitation, for only truth emanates from God, and the divine origin of knowledge which was not acquired scholastically or through human instruction is recognizable at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Complete dissolution God's work of love on the fallen ....

B.D. 3966 from February 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The eternal love mercifully inclines towards your creations which languish in deepest darkness and are heading towards ruin. And therefore it puts an end to the spiritual's stage of development in order to prevent a further decline and to create new opportunities for it to ascend. The greater the spiritual adversity the more urgent God's help has become, and any other help than complete dissolution is unsuccessful in the face of the spiritual's complete resistance to God. And yet, the dissolution, the destruction of the great work of creation on earth, is an act of God's greatest mercy and love and, at the same time, a just compensation for people's evil actions, who leave the last opportunity to mature completely unused and misuse their will for actions of most blatant unkindness. The spiritual decline must be ended, a new phase of development must begin so that that which is still bound in solid matter can begin its ascent. For everything spiritual is close to God's heart, everything once came forth from Him and shall return to Him again, and His infinite love always endeavours to help it return to Himself. For the separation from Him cannot last forever and what once fell away from Him will not find its way back to God by itself. Eternities can indeed pass, and these eternities consist of more or less long periods of development which always begin with spiritual highs and end with spiritual lows, because the latter is the reason for the end of such a period and there is always a separation of the God-dedicated and the apostate spiritual at the end, so that the new period always begins with people who belong to God, thus are already highly developed spiritually. But people's free will causes them not to remain in this God-connected state and therefore allow ever greater distance to occur between themselves and God, and this also signifies descending development which takes on such proportions that God Himself puts an end to it when the spiritual low is reached, which necessitates the dissolution of matter as the bearer of the spiritual. And therefore the beginning of a redemption epoch will always signify a paradisiacal state, while the end is a time of most bitter adversity, hardship and spiritual darkness. And God's merciful love reigns over everything .... Only the enlightened human being can understand the context, and it has also become his task to instruct his fellow human beings and to make the time of adversity understandable to them, so that they too shall only recognize God's love and turn towards it. For God wants to be recognized in His love, in His power and in His wisdom, because only the recognition of His essence awakens people's love for Him and spurs them on to strive towards Him. But in the end time it is difficult to muster understanding for spiritual instructions, and therefore God often approaches the individual person in a different way, in the form of great physical hardship which is intended to cause him to turn to Him of his own free will so that God can seize him and draw him to Himself. But where the physical adversity cannot achieve this, all help is excluded and the process of dissolution has to begin as soon as humanity is so distant from God that it is no longer able to recognize Him. For His merciful love will not let what once took its origin from Him approach complete ruin .... And thus He creates new possibilities for upward development .... He lets a new earth arise and enlivens it with creations of the most glorious kind .... He creates a paradise on earth for His own, and He gives the still immature spiritual new forms to also help it to the former redemption ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith struggle last phase ....

B.D. 3967 from February 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

And if the bulwark of faith is shaken the time of the end has come and the last judgment can be expected on every day. The battle of faith will be waged in such a form that you humans will be able to unmistakably recognize which hour has struck, for it is a visible action against everything that is for Me and testifies for Me. It will be a battle which has nothing else as its aim than to undermine the knowledge of Me as the eternal creative power, as the creator and sustainer of all things, and to deprive people of all faith in a supremely perfect being, in a power which is unsurpassable in its wisdom and strength .... And this last battle is of utmost importance, for it is the signal to overthrow My adversary, to bind him for a long time. For he now exceeds the limits I have set for him, he seeks to completely eliminate Me and to ascend to the throne in order to thereby make the redemption of the still unfree spirits impossible, which can only take place if the human being strives towards Me of his own free will. But for this he absolutely needs to know of My existence, for if he is to choose his lord he has to get to know Him and have the opportunity to do so. My adversary, however, tries to deprive people of this opportunity by raging in the world such that he mentally influences people to reject Me, i.e. to declare Me as non-existent and thus enormously widen the gulf which already exists between the human being and Me. But My adversary is not entitled to this right and therefore I will deprive him of his power and strength for a long time by binding him and with him the spiritual beings on earth which had fallen prey to his influence and separated from Me of their own free will. But first I will let him rage so that his intention will be obvious to everyone, so that they themselves shall take a stand for Me or for My adversary if they are confronted with the final decision. And this test of faith will be hard but inevitable .... Only a few will pass it, and only those who have been instructed in the pure truth and have recognized Me as a loving father, as a wise creator and powerful controller of the universe .... These will not waver but stand firm against every demand of the world to confess or reject Me. Yet it will also be difficult for them, for satan works with all conceivable means to push My own away from Me. They will try to achieve a separation from Me with cunning and force, and My adversary will find support from all sides, for people no longer want to be subject to a higher power themselves, they believe that they can free themselves from it if they reject it and don't consider that they will have to answer to this power on the day of judgment .... But anyone who has penetrated the truth, who has been instructed by his spirit, will also be able to follow the battle of faith and through the agreement of it with My predictions recognize the truth of My word, and he will stand firm, for he fights with Me in full awareness of My leadership, My protection and My victory over satan. Nevertheless, he will also have to fight himself with the sword of the mouth, he will have to defend himself against all attacks of the enemy, but the shield of faith will cover him and his soul will emerge unscathed from the final battle. But anyone who does not stand in the full truth will not stand but all too easily change to the enemy's camp, he will waver in his faith because he lacks the knowledge which gives him an explanation for everything which, as seemingly not of divine origin, is cause for doubt or unbelief. He who knows the pure truth also recognizes the connection of all events with the development of all creatures, but the ignorant person lacks knowledge, conviction and therefore also faith. And therefore the constant attention of the servants on earth working on My behalf during the last days shall be to impart the right knowledge to people about the meaning and purpose of creation and the human being's task on earth, they shall make the correlations clear to them and always work towards making My will known to them, for then they will mature in realization and their faith will become strong and unshakeable, and they will also emerge victorious from the last battle of faith on the day of judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Turning inwards .... Detachment from the world and its matter .... Achievement of truth ....

B.D. 3968 from February 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The greater a person's desire for truth the more deeply he will penetrate it. To God, as the Giver of truth, nothing is hidden, and therefore He also knows and answers every question moving a person's heart; and thus you humans can easily increase your knowledge if only you let God, the Eternal Truth, speak to you, that is, if you attentively listen to your inner voice, which will always instruct you correctly. You have to look for the answer within yourselves, you should not expect it to come from outside, then you will be instructed directly, and you can be certain that it will be utter truth. Hence you should take notice of what He says to you:

Do you want to serve Me or the world .... do you want to gain My favour or do you want to attain other people's admiration? Your will alone determines your actions and innermost thoughts, and therefore a spiritual rebirth will only ever be possible when you are moved by the utmost desire to be in contact with Me, when you look for Me and completely withdraw from the world in order to unite with Me.

But how can you detach yourselves from the world since, after all, you have to live in it and see yourselves faced by earthly obligations which you should not neglect? How can you establish the heartfelt relationship with Me while you constantly live amongst your fellow human beings and are thus time and again required by them?

Only through turning inwards, through a withdrawal into seclusion which, however, can take place everywhere and at any time depending on your will, and which will proceed more sincerely and unhindered the less external impressions a person receives. A most intimate contact with Me requires detachment from all matter, for I Myself, as pure eternal Spirit, exist outside of matter, even though matter itself is My emanated solidified strength, yet it is always situated at a certain distance from Me.

Anyone who wants to look for and find Me first has to turn his will away from matter, but since he nevertheless still lives within matter, since he has a physical body, he has to withdraw into his innermost being .... Then he will find Me, and the complete detachment from matter will take place when the physical eye is shielded from every external impression, when it is closed and no longer receives physical images, for they are reflected in a person's soul and disturb its silent contemplation and union with its spirit. Spirit and matter are opposite concepts and will always remain in opposition to each other, and since I Myself as a pure Spirit want to be active within you, you first will have to achieve this inner separation from matter and then you will come closer to Me, but you will never be able to establish a close contact with Me as long as your eyes and senses are held captive by external impressions ....

I want that you only desire My presence, that you have no space for anything else in your hearts, and that you muster the will to relinquish all earthly things for My sake and the sake of My presence, that you mentally detach yourselves from everything opposing Me .... And all matter is spirit in opposition to Me .... I also want human customs to be avoided where possible, for they distract from an inner composure if they are not thoughtlessly observed, or they will be automatically performed and are then equally worthless. Anyone who sincerely looks for Me first has to sever his contact with the world, and everything that is not spiritual belongs to the world, that is related to earthly matter, that is taken in by the human being's physical senses, thus everything that keeps the soul captive, that prevents it from uniting with the spirit within itself. Only when this detachment is accomplished it is able to talk to Me as it is My will, so that I Myself can work in the human being's heart with My love and grace.

And I truly favour the silent, profound worship; it can never be replaced by external customs and actions which automatically affect the human being's thoughts, which have to distract him from what is essential, from the purely spiritual contact with Me. I look into every person's heart and truly don't require any external evidence of your love for Me, and depending how you approach Me you will be considered by My love and grace, and you yourselves determine the extent. Although you will not act wrongly by performing external ceremonies, by observing human customs, but you harm yourselves by reducing the flow of My love and grace yourselves as long as any other thought but Myself still finds room in your heart. You should approach Me in spirit and in truth, then My eyes will look upon you favourably .... and then you will feel the blessing of such intimate contact in yourselves, then you will feel My presence and be happy .... And yet you will remain profoundly humble in your happiness, because you will be aware of the extraordinary grace that is bestowed upon you by the fact that I take abode in your hearts, and humility will increase the amount of grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fate in eternity corresponds to will .... Love of matter is wrong ....

B.D. 3969 from February 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Whatever the human being strives for he shall receive, for his will alone determines his fate in eternity. If you strive for the kingdom of God you will also acquire it and become joint ruler of all worlds .... yet if you strive for the world, for fulfilment of all earthly wishes and longings, then the world, that is, worldly commodities, will not leave you even though you will have entered the beyond, for your wishes also create your soul's environment. The possession of these goods, however, will not make you happy, for soon you will realise that they are unreal, thus your cravings can no longer be satisfied yet you continue to crave, and this longing will torment you, consequently, you already ought to endeavour on earth to let go of such cravings, you ought to desire spiritual possessions if you want to be blessed one day.

Whatever you strive for will be your share .... And thus every human being creates his own fate and should therefore be conscious of his great responsibility, for he is facing eternities ahead of him, eternities which he can either spend in beatitude or experience in wretchedness. For eternities can pass by until he has overcome earthly matter, in view of the fact that the temptations in the spiritual realm are far worse since he offers them little resistance, whereas he can easily detach himself on earth if he seriously wants to do so.

A soul which has risen above matter and enters the kingdom of the beyond in a free state is indescribably happy, since the pleasures awaiting it are far more magnificent than people on earth can possibly imagine. This soul, too, will desire, yet it will find constant fulfilment, for it desires spiritual possessions, it is God's emanation of love which beatifies it without end, for which it constantly yearns and which it will constantly receive. And this emanation of love spiritualises its whole being, it will bring itself ever more into line with the eternal love and will constantly feel attracted by it, it will incessantly desire the presence of God in order to be united with Him for all eternity and thus to be indescribably blessed. People on earth demand earthly joys, physical pleasures and only ever strive for material possessions .... And all that will come to an end with the death of the body .... They will be unable to take anything along into the spiritual kingdom if they have failed to gather spiritual possessions which, however, can only be gained by neglecting earthly wishes. If they are still able to detach themselves from the world before their physical death, if they still recognise its worthlessness before and ponder thoughts of the hereafter they can be considered blessed, for then their path of ascent in the spiritual kingdom will no longer be closed to them, even though inexpressibly difficult to climb, but then they will no longer strive for earthly possessions and no longer have to fear the awful temptations which weaken the soul and render it incapable of resistance. Then they will soon find support from the beings of light which will help them by handing out spiritual possessions, if only within certain limits, until the soul makes its own effort to increase them, until it has recognised its task in the spiritual kingdom and strives to comply with it. What it wants it will receive .... Only its will is decisive, and in order for the will to make the right decision God constantly instructs people of His will, yet they won't listen to Him, they will continue to desire the world and thereby seriously endanger their souls.

Therefore God has mercy on them, and He clearly shows to them the value of earthly matter by allowing people to lose it, by time after time taking away what they own and what is dear to their heart without realising that they harbour the wrong kind of love within them .... He takes away what they don't want to give voluntarily, in order to show them on earth already that it can be overcome, in order to help them become free from their longing for it, to content themselves with less and to turn their love to spiritual possessions which are incomparably more valuable and everlasting.

Every earthly loss affecting the human being is God's help; it is a gentle admonition to turn away from it and an indication of the fleeting nature of worldly things .... And anyone looking around with open eyes will be able to recognise God's activity everywhere, Who wants to help people become spiritually minded, so that they will still learn to despise matter before the death of their body and only strive for spiritual wealth .... so that they will create for themselves a blissful fate in the afterlife .... so that they will become blessed because it is their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Development of the essential .... becoming and passing away ....

B.D. 3970 from February 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

To be released from the solid form, from hard matter, is a considerable progress in the spiritual development of the beingness, and it means a new stage under easier conditions than before. For now the beingness enters the stage where it can be so active that this is already obvious to the human eye, even though different degrees of development still require different activity; however the state of inactivity is overcome and the being can serve according to its purpose. And now it also covers the path through the most diverse creations in ever shorter periods of time, it does not need a certain form for so long and can unite with other beingness at every change to carry out an ever more obvious activity in the following form. And thus also the constant becoming and passing away of natural creations finds its explanation .... And the imminent total dissolution of all creation on earth results in the fact that for the time being all bound spiritual substances will be released, that they will enter a state where they are deprived of every possibility to be of service, and that they will experience this state as agony because they are not yet perfect, thus they possess strength and can use it according to their will. It is still deprived of its strength and now also feels deprived of the vitality which made a small activity possible for it. And this spiritual therefore rages in an inconceivable way, which expresses itself in tremendous storms until it is banished again in new form through God's will. The process of re-creation will therefore be accomplished in the shortest possible time so that the released spiritual substance can continue its interrupted course of development again in accordance with its purpose, and no human eye will be able to follow this process, which therefore does not need a long time but only requires a moment through God's might and power and will and a completely new creation will arise which will testify to His power and glory to all generations which will now inhabit the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Heart - temple of God ....

B.D. 3971 from February 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The fact that earthly life was given to you is a grace for which you must constantly be grateful to Me, even if suffering oppresses you and you have no earthly joys to show for it. It is only a phase of short duration in which you can reach the degree of perfection if you live correctly on earth. But in order to use a gift of grace correctly you have to be properly instructed by the giver as to how He wants this gift of grace to be utilized, otherwise no advantage would accrue to you and you could not be held responsible either. Hence the knowledge about it must have been made accessible to you, and therefore I must speak to you directly or through My servants on earth. And you must listen to Me or pay attention to the words of My servants because the knowledge of My will cannot be conveyed to you otherwise. For even the written word originated from Me and will only become comprehensible to you if you acknowledge Me and want to be taught by Me. And where you receive My word from Me or from My servants on earth I Myself am present in spirit and I speak through the mouth of a human being, thus the place must also be blessed where you let Me speak to you, where you listen to My servants to whom I put My word into their mouths, as soon as a human heart desires to take notice of My will, otherwise you will not be able to make full use of the grace of earthly life. But now My will also has to be followed and My word has to be lived out, by which the human being puts himself into the state of hearing My voice directly within himself. Then he can mentally question Me everywhere and at any time and he will receive an answer, for his own heart has become the place where I am present and instruct him. And since My direct word guarantees purest truth and profoundest knowledge he will truly not need to receive the knowledge of My will elsewhere, then his heart itself will have become a temple where I dwell and can distribute spiritual gifts. And as soon as the human being has made himself into a temple of God he needs no other places to receive My word, then he calls Me to himself through a heartfelt thought and I am present wherever he dwells. Therefore, all of you let your heart become God's temple, let Me Myself enter you and open your heart to Me if I knock and desire entrance. Once you have heard My word through My servants on earth, which makes My will known to you, and you endeavour to live according to My will, you make an effort to open your heart to Me and prepare yourselves as a house of God .... and if you are of good will I will help you, for with My love and grace I am constantly with you, My living creations, to whom I gave life in order to lead them to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of light with darkness ....

B.D. 3972 from February 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the spiritual world, too, the battle of light with darkness rages to an increased degree before the end of this earth, for satan still seeks to win over the souls there who are no longer able to resist him. He seeks to kindle earthly desires in them and thereby cause them torment in order to determine them to ever greater rebellion against God and thus increase their distance from Him. But the beings of light are also at work and, in their great love for the unredeemed, support them so that they are not defenceless against the enemy's attacks. And again and again love fights against hatred, also in the spiritual kingdom, it comes to the aid of the fallen and often stands protectively between the powerless souls and their attacker. And this battle will also come to an end on the day of judgment, in the spiritual kingdom a time of peace will also replace the time of battle before, for there too a separation of spirits will take place in that that which is completely distant from God will also be banished anew for the purpose of the former redemption. This is an extraordinary grace, that the spiritual that is opposed to God is once again given the opportunity to develop upwards, even if it is subject to the law of compulsion. It is a grace insofar as that the will of the fallen spiritual substance is bound again so that it can no longer descend further from God, so that satan’s power over this spiritual substance is also taken away, even though it is in bondage to him. God Himself takes the spiritual substance into His school again, which inevitably earns it an increased degree of maturity again, even if it takes an exceedingly long time, which finally also secures its free will. Thus, after the last judgment on this earth a time of peace and tranquillity will occur where the beings of light will be active on earth as well as in the beyond alone, where they can spread light because they will not encounter resistance .... where even in the spiritual kingdom the imperfect is willing to accept their teachings, where people on earth will also have constant contact with the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom and direct instruction and spiritual gifts are nothing extraordinary, because the high degree of maturity of their souls also allow for an extraordinary working of the spiritual beings without coercion being exerted on those souls as a result. For satan has lost his power for a long time, he can no longer harass people on earth who have proven their affiliation to God in the last battle on the old earth. And also the spiritual in the beyond is withdrawn from his power, for what was in bondage to him is banished in the new creation, and the still weak but willing souls have been wrested from his power through the spiritual full of light. And now there is only an ascent development in the spiritual kingdom, no more relapse, and that is as long as people on earth are in intimate connection with God and therefore also enter the kingdom of light when they leave earth. Only when the intimacy of this connection diminishes, when people start to place matter next to God again, will they thereby loosen satan’s fetters, they will give him freedom themselves and thus hand themselves over to his control again .... Then the battle between light and darkness will also begin again in the spiritual kingdom, for then his influence will also be greater again on the souls of those who have departed from earth, whom he will try to win over for himself again with cunning and force. Light and darkness will constantly be in battle, but the light will always win the victory in the end .... And woe to the spiritual which has sunk so far into the depth, into darkness, that it has to expect a new banishment in solid matter. Its ascent development is an endless chain of suffering and torment and yet it is an ascent, because in this phase of development the prince of darkness no longer has any influence on the spiritual being, because it is only subject to the divine law of compulsion and God's will will always and forever promote the spiritual being's ascent development, until in the last stage the being can decide for itself whether it chooses God or His adversary as its lord .... And only when all beings acknowledge God as their sole lord will the battle of light against darkness come to an end and there will be a state of eternal peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Representatives of genuine christianity in the end time ....

B.D. 3973 from February 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

There are only very few faithful christians at the present time, and it is therefore much more commendable if these few persevere and remain faithful to God because their fellow human beings make it extremely difficult for them to believe in God and especially in Jesus Christ as saviour of the world. For they try to pull everything down and portray it as unreal, they try to shake the faith to its foundations, they try to prove their erroneous thinking to the believers intellectually, and anyone who does not stand firm will fall down .... And therefore the knowledge of the pure truth is absolutely necessary so that this truth can be opposed to the unbelievers' endeavour and it can be proven to them just as clearly that they are in error. Only he who is in possession of the pure truth from God can offer resistance, only he is able to instruct the wrong-thinker and to impart strength to the still weak believer so that he too will remain faithful to God. Many people will still call themselves christians out of an old tradition and yet they will no longer be christians, for in order to be a christian one must also lead a life of love .... Only then will Jesus Christ and the significance of His act of salvation be recognized and fully believed. But as long as people lack love the slightest impulse is enough to cause them to abandon all faith, and thus only a small number of representatives of true christianity will still live on earth and therefore lead an extremely difficult life, because even these few shall still follow the thinking of those and everything will be done on the part of the world to eradicate christianity. But then it will become apparent what strength lies in love and in deep, undoubted faith .... and what strength the believers have in the last time before the end .... And therefore teaching people the pure truth cannot be taken seriously enough, therefore the truth from above will be offered to them directly so that the willing person can also recognize and accept it as truth. And therefore diligent work is required for God and His kingdom, for there is not much time left until the end, yet the number of the ignorant is enormous and shall still be reduced by the number of those who are indeed weak but of good will, so that they will not fall prey to the final onslaught but faithfully persevere and become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer for poor souls ....

B.D. 3974 from February 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Do not forget those who have crossed over into the beyond in distress of soul. For they need your help. They are too weak to be able to help themselves and are eternally grateful to you if you assist them and give them strength through your prayer. Love must be the reason for this prayer, love for the weak, the unredeemed, which you do not want to let suffer, for which you want to reduce suffering as far as it is within your power. If you could take a look into the kingdom of the unredeemed souls on earth, deep compassion would fill your heart and your will to help would be stimulated if only a spark of love glows within you. For their fate is an unspeakably sad one which, even if self-inflicted, impels every compassionate soul to help. In frightening darkness they dwell, according to the degree of their imperfection, and their surroundings, if they are dimly able to recognize them, are barren and unfriendly, and yet they themselves are too weak to leave the place where they dwell and create a better state for themselves, and therefore their hardship is excessive because everything causes them agony. And you can reduce their torment by taking care of the poor souls in prayer, by trying to imagine their great hardship with compassion and remembering them in heartfelt prayer .... by further reciting the gospel to them in spirit, i.e. by trying to make the blessing of love clear to them and presenting love as the only means of solution. As soon as you succeed in igniting the spark of love in a poor soul it will be saved for eternity, for then it will be able to receive strength directly from the kingdom of light, the inhabitants of which are likewise busy working on those souls but can only take action when a small desire for light and a spark of love can be recognized in the soul and when love is expressed in such a way that it wants to help the suffering souls. Then strength will be supplied to it in increased measure and now the ascent in the spiritual kingdom will begin. But never ever should you leave the souls to their fate, for only love redeems, and only a loving attitude towards them can provide them with relief from their suffering. And therefore your prayer must come from the heart, it must not just be a lip prayer, but love for the weak, helpless must impel you to sincerely appeal to God for mercy and help for these souls, you yourselves must be driven by the feeling to ease their fate and you must often turn your thoughts towards them, who already feel this as a relief and sense every loving prayer as a grant of strength. Do not forget these souls, for they need you and will be eternally grateful to you if you have helped them from the depths to the heights, from the night of their surroundings into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Changed living conditions .... Worldly-minded people ....

B.D. 3975 from February 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Entirely worldly orientated thinking will hardly adapt to the changing situations of life and will only continue to attend to its physical improvement, and this will stop the human being from working at improving his soul. Anyone who allows matter to become his master will never be able to overcome it, and anyone who does not use the loss of material possessions as an aid in overcoming them will strive with increased eagerness to increase them again, and if he is to be helped again it can only happen through renewed loss, so that he will learn to recognise the fleeting nature of matter and derive psychological benefit from it. However, all faith will also fall prey to increased earthly striving, and for this reason alone different camps will develop which are externally recognisable. Faithful people accept their difficult earthly situation as a Godsend and are therefore not interested in increasing their earthly goods, whereas a person striving for possessions has lost faith in a Power that wants to reveal Itself through events which cause him material loss. His desire for the world dominates and thus he does not recognise God nor arrange his life in accordance with His will.

And thus a very busy time of activity will commence when people will want to improve their situation which has become extraordinarily difficult due to God's will. And then a person's way of thinking will become evident .... the loving person will help his fellow human being by making his life bearable, yet the heartless person will only want to rearrange his own life, he will do anything to provide himself with a good living standard again and not shy away from accomplishing it at his neighbour's expense. And it will soon become clearly apparent with whose support he works, who provides him with the energy for earthly activity and has taken possession of his soul in return. The believer, however, will also find help in every adversity, it just will not be externally visible, but God's strength will inundate him, he will also master every situation in life and always remain in contact with God, his faith will deepen, his love for matter diminish, and this means far greater progress than the increased earthly wealth of the former. For anyone who sells his soul for the sake of earthly life only takes the short time on earth into consideration, which can be over for him at any time. And he fails to think of eternity which will be incredibly painful for him because he will be bound by matter in the same way as on earth. And therefore the human being should try to detach himself from all desire for it, he should accept the difficult time in submission to God's will and join God even more closely the more helpless he is in an earthly respect .... For God will help him and reveal Himself to him through often miraculous help .... And the time of affliction will only be short for him, but infinitely long will be his life in the spiritual kingdom where he, liberated from all matter, will be indescribably happy because he had already become a conqueror of matter on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual looking .... activity of the spiritual in matter ....

B.D. 3976 from February 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Everything you see only has eternal value if you look at it with the spiritual eye, if you are able to see the spiritual life in it, which visible matter keeps hidden from the physical eye. This spiritual life is imperishable but must first work its way through matter in order to be able to create and work without end in the stage of freedom. As long as it is still enveloped by matter it is indeed not completely inactive but this activity is minimal and time-dependent, it constantly changes and is not appropriate to the strength the spiritual originally had at its disposal, and therefore it is an imperfect state for the spiritual as long as its activity is subject to restriction, whereas the perfect spiritual can create without restriction and is exceedingly blissful in its awareness of strength. And then it is also no longer subject to the law of time but remains diligently active in a way inconceivable to man because the fullness of strength of a being of light is inconceivable and unimaginable to him. And that is why the spiritual is also unhappy as long as it is enclosed by matter, which on the one hand prevents it from working freely and on the other hand reveals the degree of powerlessness in which the spiritual finds itself. And the person who is able to see spiritually will hardly be able to see the activity of the spiritual in hard matter but only in the creations which signify a less hard covering for the spiritual .... in the plant and animal world, where life is already recognizable to the physical eye, but a far more extensive activity presents itself to the spiritual eye. To be able to take a look at this activity is extremely instructive and only really opens up the purpose of creation to the observer. But it also requires a high degree of maturity on the part of the human being in order to be able to see the spiritual activity in the material creation. Then, however, he will also recognize God in His exceeding love, in His unsurpassable wisdom and His abundance of strength. Then he will already have become a being of light himself which is allowed to dwell in God's proximity, and his stay on earth will not be long, for the degree of maturity which allows spiritual vision makes further earthly life unnecessary, unless the human being has a mission to fulfil which will keep him on earth for a longer time. Yet by virtue of spiritual vision he is already blissfully happy on earth, since he can at any time place himself in a state which allows him to dwell in the spiritual kingdom and he is no longer earthbound, thus he no longer feels the encasement of his soul by the physical external form as a burden either, because he can detach himself from it at any time until he completely discards his body and can enter the spiritual kingdom as a being of light in order to likewise be active there with all his strength for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working in love .... strong faith .... bodily support ....

B.D. 3977 from February 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You can do good in every situation in life if your heart impels you to do so. And thus the coming time will also bring you into situations where you are in need of help yourselves, yet you will always be able to practice love for your neighbour, you will always be able to give if you are willing to give, for in accordance with your will to love you will also receive help from above, and what you give will be returned to you many times over, spiritually as well as earthly, and you will be able to alleviate much hardship with My support, for I want you to gain a firm foundation to preach the gospel to your fellow human beings in order to draw their attention to the blessing of working with love, and then you will be able to work for Me and My kingdom, as is your task. And your fellow human beings will be able to recognize the truth of My word in yourselves, they will be able to strengthen their faith through constant help from Me as soon as they are also willing to fulfil the commandment of neighbourly love and their will thus turns towards Me. The hardship will be so great that you will be able to recognize every help as extraordinary, for your earthly situation is not enviable and yet can be bearable for every individual person who only hands himself over to Me with complete faith and trustingly places his fate into My hands. For I will take care of him conspicuously, as I have promised you, I will help him earthly and spiritually, I will guide him along paths which will always be successfully followed because I walk beside him and truly know where I will lead him .... I will give you what you need earthly to maintain your body, but just as I will also feed you spiritually every day so that you will never be without strength. Therefore, anyone who believes will have no need, and anyone who unreservedly gives himself to Me no longer needs to worry about his physical sustenance, for I will take care of him. Yet you must firmly imprint My word on your memory, you must gain strong faith by imagining that I will never tell you an untruth and that you can therefore firmly rely on what I have promised you through My word .... My constant protection and shelter and most loving care for My children .... Strive towards Me and all adversity will stay away from you. Only one thing is necessary that I have profoundly faithful representatives of My word on earth who confirm My word themselves through their faith, for through such profound faith fellow human beings can also be won over for Me and My kingdom, and the number of My own can increase .... And thus your activity in the forthcoming time is so extremely important that you can be certain of all support from Me and need not fear any adversity yourselves, even though you will lose everything through My will, for I can always return to you what I take from you if only you firmly and steadfastly believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

State of perfection - fullness of light and power ....

B.D. 3978 from February 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the state of perfection there is no lack of strength and light, i.e., every deed can be carried out and every knowledge is inherent in the being, thus it is neither limited in its power nor in its wisdom. And this means an activity according to God's will, because wisdom cannot acknowledge anything else than God's will and therefore uses the power according to its purpose. The abundance of strength and light is therefore the aim to strive for in eternity .... Power and light emanate from God and fullness of power and light means closest unity with God, thus a God-like state, an alignment with His nature, which is love in itself. And thus what is perfect must also carry deepest love within itself, love must first have shaped the being for the reception of light and strength .... the being can only possess divine power and profound knowledge in the state of love .... And thus it follows that you humans cannot be introduced to the ultimate knowledge as long as you have not completely become love, that you will therefore never penetrate everything on earth which seems worth knowing to you, even though this is within the realm of possibility, which presupposes an extremely intimate connection with God and complete absorption in His will. But as long as the human being stays on earth the earth still keeps him bound, and God also takes this state into account in His love, always providing the human being with strength and light as is physically and spiritually advantageous for him. For before a being is not perfect it would misuse light and strength as well as these exceed its degree of maturity .... The human being would not know what to do with knowledge which surpasses his degree of maturity or would not use it in accordance with God's will, and thus it would not make him blissfully happy either, instead it would confuse his thoughts, but on the other hand he will receive clarification about which he desires clarification, for his desire for it is decisive as to whether God provides him with clarification through His spirit. And his desire will always correspond to his activity of love and willingness. Yet there is also knowledge which reveals things still completely hidden from the human being; there is wisdom which reveals God's greatness and glory and which is reserved for the host of blessed spirits who dwell in God's presence; there is knowledge which is infinitely delightful and towards which all that is full of light strives, which people's intellect on earth is incapable of grasping, knowledge which also requires an abundance of strength in order to be evaluated in accordance with God's will. And thus it requires an exceedingly high degree of maturity which you humans can hardly reach on earth. And thus your knowledge on earth depends on your soul's maturity, and you must constantly strive to increase it in order to increase the influx of light and strength, and you must know that you yourselves determine the knowledge which is offered to you; that there are certainly no limits from God but you yourselves set the limit which is your soul's measure of perfection. Strive to become perfect and ever new areas will be opened up to you, yet always in accordance with your earthly capacity, which you can constantly increase by shaping yourselves into love, for love is the first prerequisite for receiving light and strength in all fullness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justification of suffering and need in the last time ....

B.D. 3979 from February 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

A short time of well-being on earth can result in a spiritual decline for every individual person, for as soon as the earthly struggle for existence is over the soul is immensely receptive to all kinds of stimuli and therefore offers little resistance when it is approached by the temptations of the world. However, since in the last days the soul will have to struggle harder in order to reach its aim, it must be deprived of every opportunity to become lukewarm and lethargic in its striving for ascent. And therefore suffering and adversity will approach it again and again, and every person should be grateful for this, for it is the last means to protect it from too deep a relapse. Earthly well-being can only be without harm for an already mature soul, but this soul needs no earthly riches, no physical pleasures and also no obviously good living conditions, instead, it feels at ease in every situation in life, even if it appears to fellow human beings to be arduous and meagre, just as, conversely, even apparently good living conditions cannot be enough for an immature soul and it continues to greed for greater possessions, thus it does not respect its state of soul and is in great danger. Not one event which affects the soul as adversity and hardship approaches the human being in vain, again and again God seeks to win him over for Himself by feeling his lack of strength and turning to Him for help, again and again events therefore follow each other which put a soul into turmoil and turn the human being's attention away from worldly joys and pleasures, for the soul must constantly struggle and not become lukewarm. God knows what is useful for it and constantly creates new opportunities for it to mature, which is why a continued earthly struggle for existence is indispensable. Yet He never leaves a soul without strength which desires such and trustingly turns to Him for help. He gives it what it needs earthly and spiritually, yet for the soul's sake He withdraws from the body what could endanger the soul. And that is why you humans will not have to hope for a considerable improvement of your situation in life, instead, again and again one event will replace the other, which will force you into an increased struggle for life. But it is the last time before the end, and it is only short and bearable for every human being if he establishes contact with his creator and sustainer, with his father of eternity. Then he will only derive spiritual benefit from the difficult time for him and one day also recognize the blessing of them, he will thank God for His care, for all suffering which contributed to the increase of the soul's maturity, which saved him from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bestowal of the divine word of greatest importance ....

B.D. 3980 from February 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

That the attention of My word is of greatest importance for you men is only understood by few, while the majority pays no attention to My gift. And the inevitable consequence of this is that men lack all knowledge of the forthcoming end or faith, if the knowledge is imparted to them. My word is the compensation for all heaviness which the people of the end time cannot be spared .... My word is the only means of strength to survive all heaviness, and whoever has My word, whoever is in such a connection with Me that he can hear Me himself through the voice of the spirit, whoever listens to Me when My word is imparted to him through My servants on earth, he has a treasure at his disposal which he only needs to lift .... and he will cover the earthly way unharmed in his soul until the end .... because the end is coming soon .... you men, believe My word! Let yourselves be warned and admonished, turn away from your way of life and seriously strive for a purification of your soul, change yourselves by turning your thoughts away from the world and seriously concern yourselves with your purpose of life on earth .... Let My word give you enlightenment about it, and therefore prepare yourselves for a quick end, which can be given to all of you, who now walk on earth. Because the time is fulfilled and what now comes are the last travails before the end. And all worldly events should make you think, because it comes as it is written .... what has been proclaimed to people again and again by prophets and seers is being fulfilled .... the end is coming .... You men yourselves contribute to the fact that this no longer tolerates a delay because you no longer listen to me, because you are without faith and therefore distance yourselves from Me, because you grant My opponent too much power and right and thus make yourselves his servants and fight against me. But I still try to pull you over into My camp through My word so that you do not belong to the defeated but can come out as victors. But you do not pay attention to My word, you attach no other meaning to it than human words, which you ignore because they do not sound pleasant to you. And yet I speak to you Myself because My love drives Me to save you from the power of My opponent, listen to Me and save yourselves. Bring up the will to let yourselves be taught, and you will realize the urgency of it that I Myself speak to you from above. You will also recognize your lack of strength, which I want to remedy through My word. And so receive the most delicious gift, which I offer you from above, because it alone is the means to create relief for you in every spiritual and earthly trouble. I Myself come to you in the word .... Understand this and respect the gift which a loving father heart wants to give to his children in order to help them. Listen to My word and obey it, and open your hearts to Me when I desire entrance .... And all horrors will only touch you in a shadowy way, the days will be shortened so that they do not weigh on you in all heaviness, you will have strength in you, which you draw from Me by receiving My word and I Myself will be with you and guide you until the end of your life, which will then be a blessed one, if you go towards it strengthened by My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beings of light are people’s spiritual guardians ....

B.D. 3981 from February 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The beings which are surrounded by light in the spiritual kingdom are in closest contact with Me and therefore also share the same will, and they have a tremendous amount of strength at their disposal to implement their will. And thus they are effectively the executives of My will, they are My servants, My authorised representatives, whose actions comply with My plan of Salvation since eternity. They take care of countless beings on earth as well as in the beyond .... Everything that is alive, thus having a certain degree of maturity, also has to be cared for such that it achieves its goal, because without help it would never take the right path; it has to be constantly guided, and this guidance and care is the responsibility of all beings who are permeated by light and strength, whose love for Me and for the unredeemed is so profound that they will always do that which complies with My will .... to release the imperfect spirit. Countless beings of light are close to Me and tirelessly active .... thus countless people on earth are also able to enjoy their care, and every single fate, every event can be directed for the human being in such a way that he can fully mature, as is his destiny.

But even these beings of light will not infringe on the freedom of will, so that, in spite of greatest and utmost loving care, a descent into darkness is not impossible if the being itself resists the will and care of the light beings, thus when it does not acknowledge Me Myself and does not desire strength or light .... In that case the care of the spiritual beings of light will also cease until the person turns to Me himself and thereby also gives the beings of light the freedom to influence him.

But no human being on earth needs to do without the light beings’ help and love, no human being will be poorly considered or neglected by Me, but every person’s fate corresponds to his own will and this determines the amount of help and strength for his salvation. And since the beings of light are the executives of My will their guidance and care is the same as Mine. Consequently, one can only ever speak of My work and My help, because the beings of light belong to Me as part of Myself, even though they experience the happiness of My permeating them with strength and light and the bliss of constant activity for Me as individual beings. This activity, however, consists purely of executing what My love and wisdom deems to be good and beneficial for the individual souls. Thus the entire universe can be full of souls in need of help, not one soul will have to do without divine care because the kingdom of light is infinite and the bliss of the souls therein consists of accepting tasks from Me and surpassing each other in fulfilling them.

The soul that has become My Own through shaping itself into love is also in direct contact with Me, and My will, My strength and My wisdom permeate this loving being so that it will not part from Me again for all eternity. It then lovingly devotes itself to the souls which cannot share this bliss due to their imperfection, and which the being of light feels impelled to release. It feels the same love for the unredeemed as I Myself, from Whose strength of love everything emerged. Thus it will also look after My living creations, take care of them and direct their state of affairs, so that every human being on earth has a spiritual guardian who, in turn, being completely connected to Me, cannot want and think other than I Myself. I stand above everything surrounded by a host of blissful spirits, but even the smallest and most insignificant being enjoys My care, My protection, and will not be forgotten by Me, even if this is incomprehensible to people because their knowledge and strength is limited and they assume that I have the same restrictions too, as long as they are imperfect themselves and have no idea about the power and light of the Perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cause of the different spiritual directions doubt .... truth ....

B.D. 3982 from February 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Observe the development of the different schools of thought and you will have to confirm that first there had to be doubts or counter-opinions which stimulated several like-minded people to exchange thoughts and which finally led to the establishment of new teachings, more or less successfully, depending on the number of doubters and seekers of truth. The desire for truth will always be inherent in the seekers, and yet there are different schools of thought, thus divergent teachings of faith. And this finds its explanation in the nature of the followers, especially those from whom the transforming thoughts have emerged. Their way of life is decisive as to how far they are in truth, for it depends on their way of life alone how far God, as the giver of truth, participates in their mental work. If you humans want to know the truth then you absolutely have to put yourselves into a state through a God-pleasing way of life so that He Himself can impart the truth to you through correctly guided thinking, if you don't hear His voice within you, yet you also seriously desire the truth, otherwise you won't ask questions and thus won't be able to receive an answer either. But only doubts will cause you to ask questions, and doubts will befall you if you seriously think about what you are taught. Therefore it is urgently necessary that you mentally deal with the spiritual knowledge which is imparted to you from outside, otherwise no other spiritual direction could ever be taken. And it is up to you whether your thinking is guided right or wrong. But it will always be right if you appeal to God for His help, if you endeavour to comply with His will, which is expressed in His word, which can be imparted to you everywhere. Seek God and you will find Him, seek the truth and it will become yours, yet you will not be able to fathom it purely intellectually, for which the various schools of thought will give you proof .... Yet they shall give you proof that their followers were intellectually active themselves, that they felt prompted by doubts about the truth of their own possessions to seek a doctrine of faith which appeals to them, and that this activity of thought is the first prerequisite in order to arrive at the pure truth. It cannot be gained without one's own reflection, and one's own reflection must lead to the awareness of one's inability to penetrate the truth by oneself, and God as the eternal truth must be called upon for support. But anyone who finds the path to God will also always endeavour to live in accordance with His will. And thus he will fulfil all preconditions .... he will live in love, acknowledge God and desire the truth .... And if he now pays attention to his thoughts, if he dwells longer on the disputed question and then acknowledges the thoughts flowing towards him as being of divine origin, he will be introduced to pure truth and it will give him full satisfaction .... He will have the inner conviction to think right and no longer be subject to doubts about it. For God, as the eternal truth, also wants to convey this to people who are worthy of it .... And they will also remain faithful to a thus gained school of thought and be able to convincingly stand up for its truth towards their fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s presence during spiritual conversations ....

B.D. 3983 from February 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Every spiritual conversation attracts My presence if it is earnestly conducted and therefore people’s own approval, but not their rejection, is recognisable. I participate in every conversation by straightening out each individual person’s thoughts according to his nature, by allowing My spirit to become active in them so that it will instruct them from within. For this reason, spiritual conversations always meet My approval, even if they are conducted in a fighting mood when different opinions are upheld. Then I Myself will speak through the person who tries to adapt himself to My nature, who has so shaped himself through love that he can hear My voice within or who is able to voice clear thoughts which seem acceptable to every thinking human being. For I very happily stay where spiritual questions are discussed, they are, after all, the evidence that truth is sought and that I Myself Am the centre of every spiritual debate. Consequently, I try to convey the truth to them, to organise their thoughts and guide them such that they will take the right direction and provide absolute clarity for people. However, the will for truth must be present, people should not merely argue in order to impose their own opinions but for the sake of truth itself, for this guarantees My presence, just as I will definitely keep My distance if a spiritual conversation is motivated by purely earthly interests, where thus, in the opposite instance, the debaters’ ultimate purpose is to displace Me, to shake people’s faith and to prove to them that there is no connection between heaven and earth, between people and their Creator .... and, therefore, where spiritual things are also discussed but only in My adversary’s sense. That is where he will be present and confuse people’s thoughts, so that they will lose all clarity in their thinking and never be able to find the truth. Where I Am acknowledged that is where I stay, where I Am rejected that is where My adversary stays, and the results of a spiritual conversation run accordingly. Yet people will greatly benefit if a person devoted to Me participates in an opposing conversation, whom I Myself can subsequently support and through whom I Myself can speak in order to instruct people and divert them from their wrong thoughts. In that case My presence is necessary, as well as possible, because a receiving vessel exists into which I can let My spirit flow .... Then a spiritual battle will ensue, a battle of light against darkness in which people participate, and the success of such a conversation depends on the will for truth. However, I will bless all those who allow their thoughts to wander into the spiritual kingdom, for only they will be able to realise the truth if they seriously desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Combating error .... darkness .... truth ....

B.D. 3984 from February 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Unusual hardship necessitates unusual help, and unusual hardship is when people walk along in error, for error is darkness, error is ignorance of truth and therefore a path which can never lead to the aim. But the aim is God, and if God cannot be reached, if this is made impossible, urgent help is needed. Error must be fought and the pure truth offered in return, for only truth is the path to eternal life. Therefore, truth must take an unusual path so that it will be recognized and heeded as such .... It must so obviously reveal the divine outcome that people will stop and pay attention to what is offered to them, only then will they weigh it up against error and allow themselves to be taught that they have to take a different path in order to reach the aim. However, as long as they hold on to error the blessing of truth remains hidden from them .... the strength which harbours and emanates divine truth .... People must first observe the commandment of love, only then will they be able to recognize the pure truth and free themselves from error; for the recognition of truth as such and thus the rejection of error requires strength of judgment which is the result of unselfish activity of love. And so that the human being will take it seriously, because it is necessary for the pure truth to permeate earth, God conveys this truth to earth in an unusual way through His word, which He imparts to a person through the voice of the spirit, and He urgently admonishes them to be lovingly active .... so that the darkness will disappear, so that the path which people should take and which will safely lead to the aim will lie brightly and clearly before them. People live without seriously considering their soul's development, and yet many believe that they can fulfil their earthly task by fulfilling certain duties and customs which, however, do not increase their soul's maturity in the slightest. And this is the error which is extremely damaging for people's souls and therefore cannot be fought seriously enough. Only the fulfilment of the divine commandment of love contributes towards increasing the soul's maturity, and as long as love is not practiced all spiritual progress is impossible. But error, by which countless people are ensnared, must also be branded as error, otherwise it cannot be discarded and replaced by pure truth. As long as people believe that they can gain God's pleasure by obeying human commandments, as long as they consider them important and only pay attention to and try to obey the divine commandment of love secondarily, they will waste energy without making any progress. For error does not lead to God .... i.e., even if people excel in obeying humanly decreed commandments, they will not come one step closer to God as a result but they have to fulfil His commandment which demands love for their neighbour and which does not require any external confirmations but is only a matter of the heart. To use all strength for activity in unselfish neighbourly love is in accordance with God's will, and anyone who strives for this will also be in possession of the pure truth and recognize error as such, he will try to discard it and attain maturity of soul, he will reach his aim of coming close to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value and effect of the divine word ....

B.D. 3985 from February 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You will only be able to assess the value of My word after you have shed your physical shell when you will realize that My word has brought about your spiritual maturing, that it gave you light and strength for the earthly path and that it is My direct emanation which can never remain without effect .... And the effect of My word is light and strength .... You become knowledgeable through My word .... Knowledge is indeed also offered to you in such a way that your will has to become active to absorb it and make it your spiritual property. You can attain a high degree of knowledge if you seriously immerse yourselves in My word, if you want to quench your thirst for knowledge and, in your desire for profound wisdom, refresh yourselves at the source of My eternal love. Then you will possess an exceedingly rich knowledge when you enter the kingdom of light and be correspondingly happy, because you can use this possession according to your will. Possessing much means being able to give much, and giving much earns you increased bliss, for you receive far more than you give .... On earth you will also receive according to your willingness to give. My word will indeed always be offered to you in order to first stimulate your willingness to give, the commandment of love will be announced to you through My word for the time being .... yet you will only receive truthful knowledge when you fulfil this commandment of love, for love is the fire from which light emanates, and one without the other is inconceivable. And thus the greater the flame of love the brighter the light will shine .... the knowledge will be profound and comprehensive in the one who lives in love .... And this knowledge, the pure truth from Me, will be presented to the loving human being in such a way as I find it beneficial for his purpose on earth .... Exceedingly rich knowledge will be his share if he wants to be redeemingly active and voluntarily places himself at My disposal, for then he will need the knowledge for his spiritual work. Countless souls, however, have less knowledge on earth despite their eager activity of love, but they gain fullest knowledge in a flash as soon as the soul leaves the body, so that they can now be active in the beyond according to their purpose. A person's degree of knowledge will depend on his desire and his earthly task, and a person with a thirst for knowledge will, if he lives correctly on earth, always walk in brightest light, for I Myself will take care of him and instruct him, directly or indirectly .... I guide his thoughts correctly, I convey My word to him .... I inform him of My activity on earth and speak to him through My word, which directly reaches people from above. If he asks mental questions I will give him an answer, and his knowledge will take on an extent that he will feel richly pleased and urged to utilize this knowledge towards his fellow human beings, for the right knowledge will give him the realization of the urgency of help, and in his love he will always be willing to help and thus likewise participate in the act of salvation, and his will will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased knowledge obliges .... explanation for type of knowledge ....

B.D. 3986 from February 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The opportunity is always open to you to receive clarification about questions which move you, as long as you sincerely desire an answer. Thus you can also expand your knowledge at any time, and you will never need to remain at a standstill .... but you must make use of this opportunity .... I Myself give what I deem necessary and beneficial for your souls; I instruct you to the extent that it is beneficial or necessary for the fulfilment of your earthly task, yet you can increase the measure at any time through your own will if you request what you seem to lack, and I will gladly grant it to you, for I satisfy My own' desire if it does not harm them .... But increased knowledge also obliges you to use it. What you receive from Me you must also pass on, otherwise it would remain unused strength from Me. If you now want to be active for Me by being willing to let My strength flow over to your fellow human beings .... by imparting your knowledge to them which you have received from Me, then no limit of knowledge will certainly be set for you by Me but you will be able to penetrate all areas which are otherwise closed to you. Depending on My listeners' willingness to work I distribute, and now it will also be understandable to you that I first impart the knowledge to My servants on earth which concerns the time of the end, because they are meant to exercise their office during this time, for which a specific knowledge is required. It will be understandable to you that My servants have to provide information about that which most moves people's hearts .... about the matter which is still so highly valued by people and whose value therefore has to be thoroughly illuminated, so that they will learn to understand the events of the last days as approved by Me. So that the teacher can also refute every other objection he has certainly also been offered extended knowledge beforehand, yet this knowledge is not absolutely necessary for the people to whom spiritual help is to be brought. They shall merely be pointed to the near end, to the responsibility they bear towards their soul and to the urgency of a change of their soul's nature, to the urgency of diligent soul work, so that it will not perish on the day of judgment. Nevertheless, the individual's thirst for knowledge is also taken into account if he is moved by questions which he presents to Me for an answer. Whatever you request, whatever you trustingly ask Me for, will be given to you, be it spiritual or earthly goods .... if only you believe .... For I let neither body nor soul go hungry and consider them as it is beneficial for both. And there are no limits to the knowledge of a person who wants to be of service to Me as long as he wants to use this knowledge in order to work for My kingdom on this earth. For this is the most important thing in the coming time, that My servants are restlessly active because the end is near and that they help to rescue those of good will from the darkness.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as Mentor .... He allows Himself to be found ....

B.D. 3987 from February 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

I draw close to anyone who looks for Me and participate in his thinking, that is, the strength of My spirit makes contact with the spiritual spark in the human being and thus the association with Me is established for the duration of his mental activity regarding Me. And then people's thinking will be correct because My spirit will put it into order and guide it. And thus all kinds of questions can be raised mentally, whether the person desires an answer for himself or for conversations with other people .... he will receive the right answer because I Myself stay as a Mentor with those who are looking for Me. But I truly know best to what extent people strive towards Me and therefore I consider every person differently, depending on his desire and the compliance with the conditions which enable the working of My spirit .... And it will often seem as if I treat people unfairly if the effort of one person is not outwardly noticeable to his fellow human beings .... Yet someone who withdraws into solitude need not display his striving, however, it will be easier for him to make contact with Me and he can therefore be a diligent student of Mine, whereas his fellow human being is incapable of looking inwards due to lack of practice and is therefore not able to hear My gentle voice. In that case his connection with the world is still too strong and this obstacle has to be removed first if someone wants to find Me and hear My voice. The spirit within the person is not interested in the world, it only seeks contact with the Father-Spirit. For this reason I draw close to anyone whose heart desires Me, and I allow Myself to be found by anyone who looks for Me .... for love is in everyone who seeks Me, and therefore he longs for Me, the primary source of love .... He will indeed reach his goal of being eternally united with Me, for anyone who lives in love is in Me and I Am in him. And he will feel My presence because I allow Myself to be found by someone who looks for Me. Thus he will also be aware of My presence and therefore already be happy on earth ....

From this time on the world has nothing to offer him anymore because he desires different goods, gifts offered to him by My love in the form of Words which he either perceives mentally or audibly and which are the most precious gift he can receive on earth because they originate from the spiritual kingdom, because it is My voice he hears, the voice of the Father Who speaks to His child. Anyone who lives a life of love on earth is indeed a most blessed creature since he will never ever need to miss Me again for I will permeate him with My strength of love and he will receive knowledge in abundance. Then the spirit in him will be able to express itself and indeed be listened to and understood, his soul will merge with the spirit and subordinate the body so that its substances can also spiritualise themselves as long as it is the soul's shell on earth. But I draw everything to Me which adapts itself to Me by shaping itself into love. There will be no more separation, no gulf between the person and Me once he lives a life of love. Then I will be close to him and accessible to him at all times, then he will always and forever be able to hear My Word, he can communicate with Me by withdrawing into his closet .... by looking inwards and listening to My voice .... He will no longer need to look for Me for he has found Me and will not distance himself from Me again because My proximity makes him happy, because My Word is the greatest bliss for him and because an abundance of strength and light pour into him and testify to My presence. Seek, and ye shall find .... knock, and it shall be opened unto you .... Communicate with Me mentally and you will hear My answer, you will mature and safely reach the goal of blissful union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word greatest gift of grace ....

B.D. 3988 from March 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Great grace is bestowed upon you through the transmission of My word .... You are in contact with the spiritual kingdom, you no longer only live in this world but you can enter the actual home at any time and draw strength from there for all hardship and suffering of earthly times. And you can entrust them to Me through faithful prayer and ask Me to carry them for you, for through My word you have knowledge of My greater than great love, omnipotence and wisdom and, if you believe, know that you are always safe in My protection. I impart the knowledge of this to you through My word, and if it is offered to you directly from heaven it also makes it easier for you to believe it, for what I announce to you comes true, and thus you can let go of all doubt, if you are still of little faith you can only live out My word and thus put it to the test, and you will recognize that My word is truth, that it is My word which is offered to you from above. You receive a gift of grace which is incomprehensible to you, a gift which you cannot appreciate enough, for it constantly puts you in a position to be able to distribute light and strength yourselves and thus to carry out a great work of neighbourly love and thereby to have a redeeming effect on earth and to mature exceedingly quickly in your soul yourselves. My love gives you every possibility of a rapid ascent, yet you must also contribute everything yourselves so that the gift of grace can take effect on you, for this solely depends on your free will whether and to what extent you use My gift of grace. You must be aware of the fact that it is a gift from Me which you do not deserve in your state of maturity but which My love bestows upon you in order to make you more worthy so that you can approach Me. And therefore you first have to obey My word, you have to believe it, that your state of maturity will increase if you do what I demand of you through My word. Then you will also recognize the truth of My word by its effect and gratefully accept My gift of grace as an extraordinary gift. Appreciate it, don't become lukewarm and indolent but let the transmission of My word be a constant miracle for you which fills you with gratitude and love towards the giver; know that you can have an exceedingly great advantage if you don't carelessly pass it by. Be aware of your unworthiness and make an effort to become worthy of My love and grace by fulfilling My will, which I reveal to you through My word. Appreciate the gift of grace by letting it affect you again and again, immerse yourselves in My word, accept it with a hungry heart and let yourselves be refreshed, for your soul needs strengthening and refreshment so that it can still mature on earth. And thus I give you the nourishment of the soul, spiritual bread and living water, I constantly feed and water you through My word which is offered to you from above because I love you and want to make you blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strong faith and trust in God's help ....

B.D. 3989 from March 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Complete trust in My help is the surest guarantee, and thus it is always up to you yourselves to what extent you experience My help and with what severity earthly adversity oppresses you. For I will remedy it according to your faith, after all, the purpose of adversity is to win you over and to strengthen your faith in My love and omnipotence within you. Spiritual hardship, on the other hand, I will remedy according to your will to love, according to your desire for Me. For you will only feel spiritual hardship as hardship when you believe in Me and consciously strive towards Me, only then will you realize your soul's imperfection, and you will feel this as hardship and then request My support, My help and grace in order to become perfect. Then you will also never make a wrong request, for your will to change is now the guarantee for it, you will succeed with My help. But saving your soul from spiritual adversity is far more important as long as you live on earth, for earthly adversity comes to an end with your earthly demise, but the soul's adversity remains and can only be remedied by your own will, which, however, is extremely weak in the beyond if it has not already striven for a change of soul on earth. First recognize your spiritual adversity and humbly turn to Me for help, then trustingly present your earthly adversity to Me and I will also release you from it .... I will intervene so that you can recognize Me and with certainty where My own dwell, where a strong faith firmly expects My help without doubt and misgivings .... There I am constantly ready to help in order not to cause such faith to waver and to still strengthen a weak faith. And if you are still weak in faith, immerse yourselves in My word and, through the strength of My word, also increase the strength of your faith. For if you let Me speak to you I will be able to remedy your spiritual adversity at the same time and My word will not remain ineffective on you, you will feel, if you are of good will, that I only speak words of truth to you, that My love wants to give you what you lack, that I want to give to you spiritually and earthly in order to win you for Me, in order to bring a profound unshakeable faith to maturity in you. For this makes you free from all weakness of body and soul. A strong faith is your own strength, for then you will also know that you are never without help and that you can overcome everything with My support, with My strength, which you can acquire yourselves through faith. Therefore, again and again I have to impose tests of faith on you, again and again I have to let you experience earthly adversity so that your faith will revive, so that you will present your earthly adversity to Me and then fully trustingly expect My help. And you will receive it because I also want to help you to have strong faith so that you will also face greater adversity without worry and fear, so that you will always oppose it with My certain help and I can now take it away from you. For I will truly never disappoint a believing earthly child which trusts in the father’s help. My love will remove earthly and spiritual adversity from you if you believe in Me and My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Develop of the new earth at the moment ....

B.D. 3990 from March 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The destruction of the old earth is followed by the construction of a new earth .... This has been planned since eternity, and God's will and power will be active for a work of the most meaningful and purposeful kind. New creations will delight people who are honoured to enliven the new earth. And these creations will come into being in an instant .... yet not before the eyes of people who still dwell in the place of peace where they will be raptured to before the downfall of the old earth. They will indeed see the old earth perish, they will see the work of destruction which they themselves escaped through God's great love, but they will not see the emergence of the new earth but will be brought to it after the completion of a work which reveals God's great power and glory. And God accomplishes the miraculous work at the moment, His will lets His thoughts and ideas become form, for the slow course of development, which was observed during the creation of the old earth, has now become unnecessary because the spiritual, which is to enliven the new creation, has already covered this slow path of development, because this course has been interrupted and thus now only works of creation are necessary which receive the spiritual awaiting its further development, which happens at the moment of creation. The spiritual, which as a human being did not pass the last test of earthly life, is banished anew in solid matter, which, however, is also assembled differently than on the old earth insofar as that it has new substances which are completely unknown to people, which are in themselves difficult to dissolve but which will serve people for their benefit in a way they will soon understand, and thus the spiritual is allowed to serve in it, as well as matter fulfils its serving purpose, which, however, again depends on the will of the spiritual. The other creations are also inconceivable to people of the old earth and therefore they will cause unspeakable rejoicing because they delight the eye and the heart due to their beauty and purpose. All spiritual substances which have become free will take abode in these new creations and now be able to continue the interrupted development, for the people of the new earth will immediately realize the purpose of every work of creation since they have a high degree of maturity and will, as it were, also be instructed by God Himself through the voice of the spirit in the application of these works of creation in their daily life. It will be a life of joy and peace in God, for the new creations contribute considerably to people's love for Him increasing considerably and their complete absorption in His will. Nor will they need to suffer any hardship, for God cares for them fatherly and provides for them bodily and spiritually in abundance. The concept of time for the length of their being far away from the old earth has been taken away from them so that they do not know and cannot fathom the period of time in which the reorganization of the earth took place... They continue their life as they led it on the place of peace after the rapture, they are in constant activity and in constant working in love, they are intimately united with God and know no other will than His .... they live in a paradisiacal state of bliss and peace, and thus a new era of redemption begins again with spiritually mature people who are no longer harassed by the enemy of their souls and can therefore travel the path of ascent unhindered, who still shape themselves into purest beings of light on earth and find complete union with God .... who are therefore true children of God and can enjoy all the bliss of God's nearness already on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the divine will - fulfilment of the commandment of love ....

B.D. 3991 from March 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The fulfilment of My will is always to be understood as the fulfilment of My commandment of love, for this includes everything I demand of you humans. If you seriously consider My constant request to love your neighbour as yourselves, you will recognize every action which is not right according to My will as wrong, because it harms your neighbour physically or spiritually. Love must always be the basic principle of your thoughts and actions, then you will never violate My commandment of love. And you will respect your neighbour's possessions, his honour, you will treat him as a brother and not try to harm him in body and soul. Hence love is the greatest commandment, and I always and constantly preach it, for you humans care for it so little and thereby easily fall prey to the one who is without love and also tries to stifle it in you in order to separate you from Me. And therefore you also ignore My commandments, you try to increase your possessions at the expense of your neighbour, you try to gain all attractions from earthly life, and this often by using means which lack all love for your fellow human being .... Thus you go against My commandment, you don't live according to My will. And then you will never be able to reach your aim .... merging with Me through love. For I only gave you the commandment of love in order to show you the path on which you can come to unity with Me. My commandment applies in particular to those who stand apart from Me, for the one who strives towards Me does not need a commandment, he will never act against My will because the spark of love has already been kindled in him, otherwise the desire for Me would not fill him. But anyone who is still devoid of all love needs My commandment so that he can measure his actions and thoughts by it, and thus he is given guidelines so that he recognizes when and how he sins against love, and he will have certain success if he keeps My commandment of neighbourly love in mind in everything he thinks and does. He will respect his neighbour's property, he will try to keep all harm away from him, he will regard him spiritually and earthly as a brother, and thus if he shows love towards his neighbour he will also love Me, for the fulfilment of My will towards the neighbour also results in an increase in knowledge. I will no longer be a stranger to him and he will seek to make contact with the being Which created him. For love alone provides him with light, and therefore the commandment of love is the only and greatest one which makes My will known ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living connection .... right prayer ....

B.D. 3992 from March 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The living connection with Me is established through heartfelt prayer. But in order to be able to pray correctly, i.e. in heartfelt love for Me, the human being must believe in Me as his father of eternity Who, because He is love Himself, draws close to every one of His living creations if they call upon Him. Furthermore, he must also believe in My might or he would not turn to Me for help in the adversity of body and soul. Faith in My love and My omnipotence makes the human being trusting and confident, and he seeks mental contact with Me, his heart opens up to Me because it wants to receive Me, and thus I come alive in his heart, i.e. he is aware of My presence if he prays to Me in spirit and in truth .... childlike and humble and yet confidently hoping for help. Heartfelt prayer always establishes the connection with Me, and the praying earthly child will always receive earthly or spiritual good, as I deem it beneficial for it. The more consciously this connection with Me is cultivated the more powerfully the human being will be able to work on earth, and then he will no longer feel weak, for My nearness will teach him otherwise, My nearness will give him the awareness of strength and grace which originates from Me. The human being must never imagine that God is to be sought in the distance and that He as spirit does not unite with people on earth. I always enter into this connection because I have set the unification with Me as the final aim for every creature and therefore immediately seize what tries to approach Me of its own free will. And free will expresses itself in prayer, for the human being is never forced into prayer, the prayer which comes from the heart is always a voluntary union with Me which is based on faith in Me and My love. And the certain success of a right prayer is an influx of strength for the soul, for the connection with Me must reveal an effect, because My nearness always results in an increased degree of maturity, and this will not always be felt by the body but certainly by the soul, and it will reach the aim. The living connection with Me is the surest means to become perfect, for anyone who receives My strength also progresses upwards, I draw him because he strives towards Me .... And what I once grasp I will not let go of eternally. Anyone who prays in such a way that he speaks to Me in his heart will also be able to hear Me, for I will answer all His words and thoughts as soon as he only lets Me speak, i.e. listens to what I want to say to him. Anyone who intimately unites with Me also listens to My voice, he asks for clarification and I give it to My child because it asks the father for it, I provide for it physically and spiritually, that is, I listen to its earthly plea and don't disappoint it by denying Myself, just as I also take its spiritual state into account and provide the child with what it lacks .... spiritual good that will benefit his soul .... for I love My children and consider all who unite in deep faith in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transforming matter .... activity - blessing .... redemption ....

B.D. 3993 from March 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Divine love is not always recognizable but it is always at work to help people as well as all spiritual substances which still languish unredeemed in material form. Every change is a help, and that is why the human being should also participate in the transformation of that which surrounds him as matter if it does not fulfil a serving purpose. Your love for the unredeemed is also expressed in the fact that you help him in spiritual adversity, and you can do this as soon as you open up serving possibilities for him. Everything that surrounds you suffers agony if it cannot be active, for it has the will to do so and has always been incorporated into the form on the basis of its will, which has a serving activity as its purpose, thus the human being must contribute to the spiritual not being prevented from serving in order not to prolong its agony but to help it to become free from its form. But the human being's thoughts and aspirations are directed towards acquiring possessions, towards collecting riches, and consequently he will only use a small part of his material possessions for their actual purpose, while the other, far greater part of his possessions will remain inactive because they are not permitted to be of service. And thus it is understandable how necessary a dissolution of the form of that spiritual substance has become, which for a long time was already bound in matter without having been conveyed to its actual purpose; it is understandable that God Himself helps the spiritual substance where the human being's help fails, where his greed for earthly possessions drove him to collect material goods without taking the actual purpose of those goods into account. It is understandable that God has taken these goods from people and thereby gives the spiritual being, which is still in matter, increased opportunity to serve and redeem itself. And at the same time He exerts pressure on the human being to take part in the work of redemption by letting him get into situations of hardship which are meant to impel him to carry out material transformations in order to make unusable matter usable again. The human being is given innumerable possibilities to be creative and creatively active in times when all possessions have been destroyed, and he should exhaust these possibilities so that it will be a blessing for himself and for spiritual matter, so that lively activity will begin everywhere .... For this alone is redeeming and increases the spiritual's degree of maturity, whereas inactivity means a standstill of the spiritual's development and will never find God's approval. The gathering of earthly goods will only be beneficial if increased activity arises from it, if all spiritual substances bound in it are admitted to an activity which corresponds to their purpose .... if the material goods find the use which corresponds to their nature. And this has to be helped by people, for the spiritual substance in matter is mostly dependent on people's help insofar as they have to assign it its purpose or let new creations arise through their will and vitality where the spiritual substance was deprived of the opportunity to serve. And that is why the work of eager hands is a great blessing, that is why diminished material possessions will always encourage eager activity and this will be of greatest advantage for the spiritual substance as well as for the human being himself, for the process of redemption of all spiritual substances can only continue if it is enabled to be of service and can thereby overcome the external form again and again until, as a human being, it can carry out service and thereby finally redeem itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light from the hight .... total darkness ....

B.D. 3994 from March 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In a time of complete darkness I have to send you humans increased light so that you will see and find the right path to Me. And complete darkness will prevail when people no longer long for the truth themselves or when they accept everything as truth which is offered to them and which is strongly permeated by error. The light of truth is My word, for I Myself am the eternal truth and the light emanates from Me. But what is conveyed to people on earth as My word has lost its bright glow of light, it is only the shell which once contained the core .... Admittedly, the core can still be found with good will by the person who seriously strives for truth, for it consists of the pure teaching of love which I Myself preached to people on earth in order to transfer them from the state of darkness into the bright state, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life, in order to guide them into recognizing the truth from Me .... For light is wisdom, light is knowledge about Me and My plan of salvation from eternity .... Anyone who lives in the light will also feel the benefit of light, anyone who lives in darkness does not know the meaning and purpose of earthly existence and seeks it in the world, he only strives and creates diligently for earthly things and ignores the spiritual. He does not know the path because it is dark around him and he desires too little for the light, for the word which comes forth from Me, testifies of Me and leads to Me .... This word is offered to him too little because he desires it too little. You humans are unaware of the power of My word if you receive it in earnest desire for it .... you pay more attention to ceremonies and humanly decreed commandments than to My word .... yet this alone is important to take, it is the word alone which gives you brightness if you obey it, for with the word light comes to you which flows over you from above according to your desire. If you want to recognize error you must let yourselves be instructed, you must learn to distinguish truth from error and, if both are offered to you, decide for yourselves what you want to accept .... You must also grant access to the light which My love allows to flow to you .... you must pay attention to My word, which is offered to you from above, or you must accept it elsewhere with a full-hearted will for truth, for it will always be My word if you desire to hear Me Myself. Understand that your desire alone is decisive as to whether you accept truth or error .... Grasp this so that you can understand why humanity lives in darkness, why it no longer lives in pure truth, which at the same time also signifies light, because the desire for truth does not exist. And therefore error also finds access and yet is not recognized as error. Again and again I try to point people to the truth but they shyly withdraw, they flee the light and content themselves with the twilight which makes every clear realization impossible for them. They are content with inadequate knowledge and yet could be introduced to profoundest wisdom if they respected My light from above, which is imparted to them as an extraordinary gift of grace. They could lift an immeasurable treasure and carelessly pass it by. But they constantly receive error and thereby aggravate their lightless state. Let yourselves be enlightened, do not set limits to your own knowledge, think for yourselves and do not thoughtlessly accept what is offered to you under the guise of My will. Come to Me and appeal to Me for the purest truth, don't be satisfied with spiritual knowledge offered to you by people but always ask Me for advice first, appeal to Me for support, for right thinking, and sincerely desire to stand in the truth .... and it will become yours, you will recognize it as truth, you will pleasantly feel it as light and never ever want to step out of the light of My word, for My word alone is light which shines far and wide, which chases away all darkness in you, gives you right recognition and leads you towards Me .... My word is eternal truth, for it originates from Me Myself as the eternal truth. And anyone who lives in truth will never ever lose it, he will take it with him as spiritual possessions into the kingdom, which is his true home, and he will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Communism ....

B.D. 3995 from March 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

From the communist point of view there should to be no differences in external life conditions nor in the life-style of the individual. Yet this does not correspond to God's will Who Himself takes into account the manifold differences of human beings' destinies. People should certainly strive to allow their neighbour the same of what they themselves possess and what makes them happy, but it must always be left to the individual to interpret the commandment of neighbourly love. He must not be compelled to share his property, nor, on the other hand, must his property be taken away from him if he has lawfully acquired it. There will always be and remain differences in the size of property as long as people's work capacity and their willingness to work varies, and these can never become the same, the free development of the individual should not be prevented.

It would be a monotonous world if God had not been diverse in His creation and if He had not given the human being the ability to fashion his life according to his own will and strength. Since both must find application, this is the purpose and goal of life on earth. The will of the human being may manifest itself in numerous ways, the life energy flowing to the human being can be variously applied. Just as God has also distributed it in various ways, consequently people's activity must be different too and therefore, understandably, also their earthly success. Differing living conditions develop from this, because they depend on human existence. Everyone should, of course, strive to see justice done in all things to other people but this does not signify absolute equality.

Indeed the difference in success is an incentive to increase activity and activity is always beneficial, while the urge to be active is instantly diminished if success doesn't flow from it. Unused life energy is also an indication of standstill or even regression, for the human being himself as well as for the development of the spirit bound in matter. Uninterrupted activity guarantees uninterrupted upward development. God, therefore, allows for destinies to have different effects in order to heighten the individual's drive towards activity .... just as He also generally provides people differently with earthly possessions, with abilities and earthly success. Because communal life should also awaken the thought of love for other people and inspire activity. But as soon as people attempt to equalise the conditions of life by taking from one person and giving it to another, as soon as people strive to remove all differences, the urge for zealous activity is also suppressed, just as righteous thought and action is put into question too. Because then people are no longer assessed on their merit but the person who has lost his value, due to his attitude or laziness, receives in equal measure.

There have to be differences, there must be elevated and downcast human beings so that the service of love for other people can unfold .... there has to be wealth and poverty or mankind would lack all striving and the will to be active would be reduced to a minimum. Individual hardship and misery of the individual can only be alleviated with love and never by an action that extends to many people for the purpose of parity and egalitarianism of life's conditions, which would never be a blessing for humanity. Moreover, this would be tantamount to wanting to interfere with divine plans of destiny, wherein people shall never succeed, because even where compensation on a worldly basis is achieved, God increases His demands on the human being or His will ruins what people's will attempts to implement, if it does not correspond to divine will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harassing the bearers of truth through God's adversary .... God's help ....

B.D. 3996 from March 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

To accomplish a spiritual task requires an exceptionally strong will, for God's adversary will make a special effort to influence this will in order to prevent the human being from speaking on behalf of the pure truth, which is the task of a person who has offered his service to God. There will always be two movements amongst people, followers and representatives of the pure truth and those who adhere to error, and the light will always have to fight against the darkness, because the prince of lies constantly attempts to undermine the truth and to replace it with error. The prince of darkness fights against God, the lie against the truth, the darkness against the light .... And this battle will continue for as long as the earth exists as a place of education for the spiritual beings which are intended to redeem themselves. This battle will particularly clearly come to light when the truth is manifestly conveyed from above to earth. Then the adversary will make use of all conceivable means in order to displace it, and then he will also appear as a figure of light in order to treacherously sneak in and take root where too little resistance is offered to him. And first he tries to put the bearers of truth out of action by using every opportunity to break their will, by seeking to influence them to abandon their work for God and to find a substitute for it in the pleasures of the world. If he does not succeed in tempting a servant of God with the world, he will take more severe action and try to undermine their success with fellow human beings by influencing the latter's attitude in a negative sense and thereby complicating the mission of the distributers of light on earth in every way.

And so it requires a strong will to carry out the task on earth despite these countermeasures, it requires an exceedingly strong faith and devoted love to God to remain a loyal labourer for Him on earth, to recognise the adversary and to abhor him and to carry out the work on fellow human beings with perseverance and enthusiasm and to finally face him victoriously when the last battle is won. Yet God leaves no servant and labourer of His on earth without strength, He will always help him if he threatens to become weak, if his will is subjected to severe upheavals through the continuous influence by the enemy of truth. Then He will also manifest Himself, and the adversary must retreat from Him .... The truth will always displace the error, unless people don't defend themselves and prefer error to truth .... Then God lets them have their will and gives to them what they themselves desire. In that case, God's adversary will certainly be victorious yet he will not delight in it for long, for he only wins what has already belonged to him for a long time but not what strives towards God and what will therefore be seized by God and can never ever go astray again. But the will of God's representative on earth receives strength at all times through the influx of light from above. And his will can no longer be weakened to the extent that he will forfeit the truth or not stand up for it. For he takes pleasure in his service and eagerly fulfils a task which God Himself commissioned him to do and which therefore is blessed by God. His blessing, however, signifies constant help, influx of strength and the continuous transmission of His Word which, as a constant source of strength, will also result in his soul's maturity and will completely release him from the control of darkness and entirely exclude him from the influence of dark forces. And he will be full of strength and stand up for God and the eternal truth; he will be a capable labourer on earth in the vineyard of the Lord ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Apostasy from God and the way of return .... light - darkness ....

B.D. 3997 from March 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

From the kingdom of light you came forth and now walk in darkness, and that through your own fault .... God is the light from eternity, and thus He was the origin, and what came forth from Him had to be light again, for light radiates and spreads light .... And yet, that which came forth from Him sank into darkness, it lost its luminosity because it wanted to escape the original light, because it did not want to be nourished by the eternal original source of light and because it recognized itself as full of light and did not believe it needed an influx of light .... because it thought it was powerful compared to God, thus it exalted itself. It was not ignorance which caused the light-filled being to be arrogant towards God, for it possessed supreme knowledge and precisely this knowledge, because it encompassed everything, was the cause of its arrogance, and therefore its arrogance was a sin against God of utmost significance, for God's living creations sought to belittle their creator, the highest and most perfect being, for they no longer acknowledged Him. They became sinful and fell into darkness, i.e. into a lightless state where they lost all recognition, all knowledge. God withdrew His strength of love from the created being which wanted to escape from Him, He took away from it what its arrogant thinking had caused .... the knowledge and thus the realization of what it was and what it should be .... Yet He also gave it the opportunity to attain realization again and return to its original state, because it is not in accordance with His love and wisdom to be eternally separated from that which was created by Him. It can free itself from the great sin of apostasy from God and thereby also return to the state of light again, but then it has to give up all arrogance, it has to strive towards God's nearness, it has to enter His circle of light and love again and allow itself to be radiated through .... It must want to escape the darkness and desire light .... But you humans, who embody that which has fallen away from God, still walk in deepest darkness, for your will does not strive towards God and therefore you do not enter His circle of light either, and you are still far away from God .... you shun the light, and you remain without knowledge, without all realization. And yet, you are able to lift your distance from God in a short time, to bridge a gulf which you have created for yourselves, for God will assist you in every way with His love and grace in order to guide you to the original state which you voluntarily left. Yet you must also voluntarily try to attain it again, it cannot be returned to you against your will or you would remain imperfect for all eternity. But if you have the will to return to the exit of light, if you strive towards the light yourselves, then it will also become yours, then you will enter the state of realization, you will become knowledgeable, i.e., you will regain the lost knowledge, and you will now give up all arrogance, you will approach God in humble love, and His infinite love, which He has never withdrawn from you, will receive you again and guide you towards your former purpose .... You may work in abundance of light and strength and will be inconceivably happy. You humans on earth, flee the darkness, seek the light, and where a faint glimmer of light shines, turn there and step into this light and it will become ever stronger until you are surrounded by the highest light .... Take this call seriously, for you will never feel at ease in darkness, for after your demise you will experience it as unspeakable torment, and only light will give you bliss, yet then it will be far more difficult for you to reach the light. Therefore, make use of the time on earth, strive for knowledge, strive towards God, the eternal light, and let Him place you in the state of knowledge again, approach the creator and father of eternity again in love and humility, and He will accept you and help you attain beatitude, which you can only find in unity with the original light from Whom you once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to spread the proclamations .... near end ....

B.D. 3998 from March 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Pay attention to the announcements which point to the near end, for they are a special gift of grace, even though their content touches you terribly. The last words of admonition are a proof of God's love Who still wants to help you shortly before the end so that you will be protected from spiritual ruin. And they will become ever louder, the admonitions will sound ever more urgent, for humanity is in greatest danger. Yet faith in the truth of the announcements is lacking and therefore they will not be taken seriously, the divine voice will not be recognized and the admonitions will fade away in people's ears and leave no deeper impression. The seer and prophet are not respected, people's attention is directed towards earthly goods, the care for the soul is omitted and divine love remains unrecognized; people are content with the world of appearances and do not strive for the spiritual world which alone is valuable and enduring. And God cannot express Himself more obviously than through the elements of nature .... for these are inaccessible to people's will, consequently only a power Which is exceedingly powerful can subdue them. And this being will reveal itself when the hour has come, which has been set since eternity .... And God always and constantly points this out so that they will also get to know the giver by the truth of the manifestations and now submit themselves to Him. For many who have taken notice of these gifts will have great grace to remain alive, and these will have the evidence of truth and now eagerly stand up for it. And therefore these announcements shall be spread, they shall be made accessible to all who cross the path of the one Who received them from above, they shall be spoken of unabashedly, for this is why God reveals Himself through the voice of the spirit, so that His will is made known to people, and this is why He announces His plan of eternity to people, so that they will benefit from the knowledge .... so that they will work on themselves while there is still time. And time is short .... Believe this and live as if tomorrow is the last day for you. And don't let God speak to you in vain, listen to His voice and believe that He Himself wants to admonish and warn you in love and concern for your souls. He does not want to let you experience the day unprepared when an inconceivably great natural disaster will take you by surprise and bring a change of life for you humans which you cannot imagine. He will express Himself, and everyone who is of good will will be able to recognize Him. Again and again He will make Himself heard and point you to that day which will be followed in a not too long time by the last end, the day of judgement and the complete downfall of everything on earth. And those who survive the day of natural disaster can speak of an extraordinary grace, for it will now be easy for them to believe because everything will come to pass as it is predicted. Therefore this event should be eagerly mentioned, the announcements should always be spread with the indication that there is not much time left, that the care for the souls is extremely important and that earthly things should remain unnoticed as far as possible because they are void, for all possessions will be taken away from people who cling to earthly things, so that they will recognize the worthlessness of matter and the will of God Who can give and take and does so as it is beneficial for the human being's soul, which He wants to save from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word of God - flesh and blood ....

B.D. 3999 from March 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who wants to receive Me, who wants to eat My flesh and drink My blood, must desire Me, not only according to the word but in his deepest heart, only then can I approach him and offer Him Myself in the form of My word, for I Myself am the word, the word is My flesh and My blood. Union with Me can therefore only take place when the human being feels love for Me and expresses this love through active neighbourly love. If the heart is filled with love, then it must also constantly renounce its love, and it now turns it towards fellow human beings who are in need of it. But through its love it draws Me Myself to itself and I reveal Myself to it, I communicate Myself to it by bringing Myself close to it in the word, so that it unites with Me by receiving it, and this is the spiritual communion .... which you humans should all make your aim, for you will derive inconceivable blessings from the connection with Me which the living word earns you .... For now you receive the knowledge of My will from Me Myself, and depending on the fulfilment of My will your knowledge will be deepened, because I Myself now reveal Myself to you, because I lift all veils which were previously spread over My reign and activity, over My plan of salvation from eternity. I guide you into this knowledge which makes you happy and makes you richly blessed people on earth, which enlightens you about your own destiny and which therefore remains as a spiritual treasure for you if you have to give up earthly life. I reveal Myself to you, I reveal all secrets to you, I come to you Myself and speak to you through My spirit .... And this can only happen through spiritual communion, through unity with Me through love .... Understand that I cannot unite with a human being other than through love, that love is therefore the first condition to receive Me Myself, to be able to enjoy My flesh and My blood, to receive My word so that it resonates in the heart .... For you can certainly read or hear My word, yet I can only dwell with you in the word Myself if you have fulfilled the conditions I set for a union with Me, which only allow the word to become My flesh and My blood .... so that you shape yourselves into love and I Myself can take abode in your hearts. Heartfelt desire for My word also expresses the desire for Me Myself and testifies to love for Me, and then I will truly not hesitate to comply with the desire and reveal Myself. But then the human being will also feel My presence, he will feel that I have united Myself with him, he will be inwardly gratified by the acceptance of My word, My flesh and My blood, he will be able to satisfy himself and draw strength, and he will mature in his soul. The union with Me must bring all this about, because I Myself can now work in the human being, because I can now fill his whole being with My strength, with light and with love .... because I can now constantly reveal Myself to him, because I can now speak to him through My spirit, so that I can guide you into all truth, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bible message is teaching of love .... Jesus' explanation .... Transcripts ....

B.D. 4000 from March 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You must be taught by the spirit within you or you will remain without knowledge. But it can only become active if you live a life of love .... And therefore My mission as a human being on earth initially consisted of conveying the divine teaching of love, for the human being's compliance with it first had to change him such that it enabled the spirit within him to become active and only then were further spiritual instructions possible. However, at the time of My life on earth people had so much diverged from love that they had to be informed time and again and in ever greater detail of the consequences of their heartlessness and the commandment of love had to be constantly preached to them, and I was only able to initiate a few into profound knowledge. Yet it would not have been wise on My part to impart this knowledge to people in general, because without love it remains dead knowledge without result. And therefore it was My will that My disciples' transcripts were preserved in such a form that they indeed lack profound knowledge but nevertheless contain the teaching of love, and anyone who follows it will also penetrate into deeper knowledge if he seriously desires it.

I Myself have certainly shared an abundance of knowledge on earth, yet I also knew My listeners' hearts, I was aware of their degree of love, their will and their realisation of My Personality which made them accept the knowledge they were offered as the only truth. I also instructed My disciples and through pouring out My spirit after My ascension I enabled them to impart to their fellow human beings the same information they received through the spirit, and thus people who were brought the Gospel by My disciples were well taken care of, but since a life of love is always a prerequisite in order to understand profound spiritual knowledge and derive the blessing from it, the commandment of love was intended to be passed on to future generations and was therefore written down by My disciples on My instructions, so that it would be preserved as I had taught it on earth. And My way of life, which was meant to serve as an example to all people, was also a subject of the transcripts which, as My disciples' legacy, were left to humanity but which are missing more profound knowledge because this is My will. For anyone who wants to draw the knowledge from the Scriptures, which indeed include My Word, but who is without love would not know what to do with it, because spiritual knowledge is the light which is only kindled through love, which can only burst into full radiance when the human being's spirit awakens and then enlightens the person from within. Academically imparted knowledge is only valuable if it can be examined and assimilated in order to become intellectual property, but this is only ever possible with the spirit's assistance, which therefore makes love indispensable.

What is therefore more understandable than that I Myself on earth as well as in the transcripts, which came about according to My will, only ever taught love and that the commandment of love must only ever be presented to people first and foremost? What is more understandable than that the human being cannot be admonished often enough to comply with this commandment in order to attain psychological maturity? All further knowledge is just the result of a life of love and will be imparted to each individual person as is beneficial to him. For as soon as his spirit has become active he can receive unlimited knowledge, since the degree of wisdom he wants is determined by himself, and then he will no longer need to accept it from books but it will be offered to him directly from the spiritual kingdom which, however, can only be understood by a person who has awakened the spirit within himself through complying with My commandment of love, which will never be comprehensible to those who live without love and try to gain their knowledge from books. This is just dead knowledge, only the spirit will give life .... only love will grant complete understanding ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prediction .... Apparent burying of the hatchet .... Last phase ....

B.D. 4001 from March 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

World affairs are determined by higher laws, even though human will plays a large part in it. The eternal Lawgiver Himself directs and rules everything and His eternal plan takes the consequences of human will into account. And thus the hatchet will apparently be buried but the fire is not yet extinguished, it continues to smoulder, only to suddenly flare into a mighty blaze with devastating effects.

And it will come to pass what was foretold by the voice of the spirit. A new chapter of life is dawning for humanity, and good for those who do not regard earthly life too highly, good for those who have recognised the world of appearances and are not its slaves; good for those who know the meaning and purpose of life, who have set themselves a higher goal than the mere fulfilment of worldly lusts and pleasures .... They will take up the struggle for existence which the ensuing time entails .... They will be and remain victorious.

Humanity will enter into a new phase, a difficult struggle will arise for the individual, he will have to endure severe worldly adversities and will spiritually survive the greatest battle, the final conflict of faith, which will precede the last days. This will irrevocably come to pass as it is told, because time has run out, and the spiritual low level dictates a halt. Judgment day will stop the development of all spiritual substance on earth in order to enable its continuation on the new earth.

Humanity will soon enter this last phase, and the well-informed, the spiritually knowledgeable person will recognise its beginning by the progress of world events. Because world events first have to take their course, the fire has to be aroused anew for hardship to reach its highest pitch in order to justify God's intervention .... in order for God Himself to rebuke the fighters by seizing their weapons from their hands and causing an immense disaster to come upon all, so that all people will turn their eyes towards the nations where God has clearly spoken. Because He will identify Himself, He will speak a language which can be understood by everyone who wants to understand. He will also reveal Himself to the believers, He will be with people in spirit, He will be working with them and give strength to those who are full of faith. For they will need His presence, they will need His help, because the time of hardship will affect them too and the fight against all believers will intensify as the end draws near.

The last phase will only be of brief duration but it will be a great burden to people and only bearable with God's help. Yet everyone who lives in and with God, who loves Him and keeps His commandments, will survive the battle because he will never be alone. He will sense God's presence and always be able to draw strength from His Word, which He, in His love, will convey to the people so that they remain faithful to God and persevere to the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to spiritual work ....

B.D. 4002 from March 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You must be fully committed if you want to serve Me on earth. And this means that you should devote yourselves completely to your task, that you should use every opportunity and work for Me because it is necessary. Only spiritual work retains its value, only spiritual striving has eternal success, whereas all earthly activity is void with the moment of departure from earth. Earthly duties shall indeed be fulfilled but spiritual activity shall be placed before everything and accomplished first, otherwise earthly work will not be blessed either. And therefore My servants on earth will always receive help from above if they need it for the purpose of fulfilling spiritual and earthly tasks, and My servants can walk their earthly path carefree because I smooth out every uneven path where they are to walk; and if I give you this promise you can truly believe that your path will always be passable because I Myself walk with you wherever you direct your steps. But you must always lift your eyes to Me, you must not turn away from the world and withdraw from My guiding fatherly hand, for then you will easily get onto side paths which lead back to the world, and then you will hardly be able to accomplish the work for My kingdom. But you are necessary in the coming time, your task is of great urgency, it is important and cannot be postponed, and therefore I admonish you again and again to be eagerly active, and I will never stop admonishing you so that you will hear My voice again and again and comply with what I tell you to do. Your life will pass quickly, therefore don't pay much attention to it, but the soul shall be cared for for eternity, and therefore you must think of it far more and therefore be spiritually exceedingly active, even if the body is thereby disadvantaged. If you seek Me at all times you will always win, if you seek the world you will lose. But the world offers you no compensation for what you lose, yet what I offer you is precious and cannot be replaced by anything. And hold on to it and don't let it be taken away from you by not resisting the temptations .... Remain spiritually active and the tempter will not approach you, for the former ensures your connection with Me, which protects you from every danger of the soul, which makes you strong and able to do any work and thus to be successful labourers in My vineyard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Error and truth .... way of life .... power of knowledge .... influence ....

B.D. 4003 from March 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human being is prevented from recognizing the truth as long as he hands himself over to the forces which are the enemy of truth, i.e. it can be offered to him in purest form but he lacks the power of judgement, the understanding for its value, because the bad forces confuse his thoughts and thus he grants access to the thoughts which are imparted to him by those forces and which are erroneous. He could certainly defend himself against this mental influence if the desire for truth were very strong in him, but he also lacks this and accepts the thought material which contradicts truth all too willingly. Hence he will not recognize the truth as such either, because he also leads a bad way of life under the influence of bad forces, and from this it follows that the world is full of error, because the whole of humanity no longer lives according to God's will, that the majority of people lack the ability to distinguish truth from error because they are under the influence of such spiritual forces which are themselves blind in spirit and therefore cannot convey truth. People's mental activity corresponds to their will; if this is turned towards God then he will also live according to God's will, then his spirit will also impart truth to him, because this is God's share and he never hands out error or untruth, because then the human being is also in contact with all forces which are receivers of light and thus can only impart light. And light is truth, light originates from God, thus purest knowledge of divine origin. And no bad forces can approach a person who fulfils God's will, they cannot mentally influence him, he will reject mental emanations which radiate around him like waves, he will not grant them access but open himself to the emanations which touch him from the kingdom of light and also always recognize these thoughts as truth, because at the same time the power of realization flows to him as a gift of grace from God, Whose will he fulfils. For God returns a thousandfold what the human being gives to Him .... and the fulfilment of divine will is the surrender of self-will. Thus he receives purest truth from God in the most diverse form .... through mentally conveyed spiritual knowledge, as spoken word or also as word conveyed through the mouth of man, yet originating from God. But it is always truth as soon as the human being makes an effort to fulfil God's will. And the human being who distances himself from God through a loveless way of life which contradicts divine will will always walk in error. He will never be in possession of the truth, for he will not recognize it if it is offered to him or reject it because error seems more acceptable to him until he changes his way of life himself, until he submits himself to divine will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Eternal cycle .... constant unification .... strength ....

B.D. 4004 from March 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the divine works of creation, the power from God condenses and becomes form. What the human eye beholds thus testifies both to God's will to shape and to His omnipotence, which can bring everything to pass that God wills. Omnipotence and will, however, are governed by wisdom and crowned by love. Where love, wisdom and omnipotence are active, only highly perfect works of creation can come into being, i.e. they must reveal meaning and purpose, and their purpose must again correspond to God's love and wisdom, it must be the perfecting of what is still imperfect .... The strength flowing from God constantly increases, it flows towards the smallest entities whirring in the universe, it impels them to unite until an infinite number of essential substances have been found, guided by God's will, and are visible to the human eye as a new creation. All beingness is animated by a will which, although it can no longer determine itself, can nevertheless turn its direction towards or away from God. And the form into which the beingness is shaped by God's will and power is accordingly. For God's will and wisdom has set the attainment of perfection as the final aim for the beingness, the attainment of the state which results in union with God Himself. Through constant unification with equally mature spiritual beings God's emanation of strength is also constantly utilized, for it is the stimulus according to which the entities seek and unite. The strength from God is love, and love will always awaken the desire for union, which is why the whole of creation can also be called God's strength of love which has become form .... Its fundamental substance is love, just as it always testifies to God's love to anyone who seriously reflects on the meaning and purpose of creation and awakens love in the human being again if he has recognized God as the eternal love through His works .... However, the human being can only recognize the purposefulness of creation in a certain state of maturity, namely when the divine strength of love can also flow into him, which then awakens the spiritual substance in him to life again, so that it likewise tries to establish unity with equally mature spiritual substances. But this union is then no longer achieved on earthly creations, but now the spiritual in the human being rises into pure spiritual spheres and establishes the connection with the inhabitants of these spheres. It is therefore, as it were, a circuit .... the strength emanating from God flows into the universe, animates innumerable entities, drives them to unite and thus condenses into form, into solid or slightly soluble matter, depending on the will to resist God, until the human being's soul has formed itself through constant unification, which now shapes itself again through the supply of strength, depending on its willingness to receive, so that spiritual beings from the kingdom of light, from non-material creation, unite with it and draw it over into the spheres of light, so that it can now also find union with God through elevated striving, on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... and now the strength which has gone out from Him has flowed back to Him again, multiplied within itself, because a constantly effective strength always generates new strength. This cycle unfolds according to divine fundamental law, always repeating itself within a specific period of time, and it is therefore an eternal process of creation, new forms will eternally emerge from God's will to shape, since His love, wisdom and strength never ends, since His love constantly seeks to please, His wisdom knows the right ways to place the still imperfect into the state which signifies bliss, and since His strength has to develop, because strength is life and God, as eternal love Himself, has to be constantly active and thus manifests Himself in His works. How the process of upward development proceeds can only be understood by the human being whose spirit is awakened, who has already established the union of the slumbering spiritual spark in him with the eternal father-spirit or constantly strives to establish it, who consciously strives towards God and thereby also matures in knowledge. The creation and shaping of the divine creator has become comprehensible to him through His works, for God speaks to him through creation if he cannot be instructed directly through the voice of the spirit. And then the human being's soul will also have emerged from its banished state, then it can certainly still dwell on earth according to its body but it can rise into spiritual spheres at any time, for once it has recognized God it will consciously strive towards Him and its stay on earth will not last much longer .... The spiritual in it returns to its origin from eternity, it unites with the luminous, it unites with God and will be indescribably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childhood of God .... exceeding suffering .... blessed dying ....

B.D. 4005 from March 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

A person's complete redemption on this earth turns his departure into a state of utmost bliss, for his soul leaves the body without any pain or struggle and rises into the spiritual kingdom where it is received by countless beings of light and conveyed to its true home. This complete redemption, however, is the result of unselfish activity of love on earth, as a result of which the soul has completely purified itself and can now constantly receive light and strength, which secures its spiritual ascent. However, a person is rarely so permeated by love that he can be considered a candidate for childship to God; for in order to become a child of God with all the rights of a child as His rightful heirs, much suffering has to come upon people who strive but do not think seriously enough about their souls. Suffering must contribute to the complete purification of the soul if the soul wants to reach the highest aim. Then God will help it through excessive suffering that it can already get rid of it on earth if only it has given up all resistance towards God and changed to love. Suffering will never be condemnable because it can be remedied at any time, because it decreases to the same extent as the human being drives love in himself to the highest development. Suffering or love will always redeem, but love and suffering together will put the soul into the state that it can leave the earthly world completely filled with light and accept the father’s inheritance in heaven. For this reason you humans on earth should not grumble and complain if the father’s love imposes great suffering on you, if He gives you a cross to bear which weighs you down and seems too heavy, and thereby He wants to help you reach a higher aim. For only after the death of the body will you recognize the blessing of suffering and be grateful to God for this means which He used on you and which His love and wisdom recognized as a certain success for your souls, for you cannot measure on earth what it means to be able to enter the beyond as a child of God .... It is the most intimate union with God, the receipt of light and strength from the source, it is a state of utmost bliss, a state of creating and shaping at one's own discretion, because the divine will also dwells in the children of God and they can constantly work with God and in His will without limitation and are inexpressibly blissful in their abundance of light and strength and now use it as their love for the unredeemed dictates .... They will be allowed to distribute and receive without restriction, and they will enjoy the bliss of God's nearness and be eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Limits of knowledge .... exceed them ....

B.D. 4006 from March 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Spiritual realms are closed to people as long as they do not live their lives in accordance with God's will, for a limit of knowledge is set where the natural intellect alone works without inner impetus which, starting from the heart, is only meant to enliven the intellect. But spiritual knowledge can be acquired, the limits can be exceeded on a path where the human being's intellect need not be active, and he will receive thought material which can by no means be called insignificant, for it concerns knowledge which, although it cannot be proven, nevertheless reveals profoundest wisdom and can also be logically substantiated. It concerns spiritual areas which therefore cannot be fathomed with the intellect because they lie outside of human knowledge, and it must therefore also be imparted to people from the spiritual kingdom. This can only happen through the transmission of thoughts which, however, first touch the heart before they can be processed by the intellect. But the heart is only able and willing to receive when it has shaped itself into love, otherwise it is not a receiving station for the spiritual emanations and thus a transmission from the spiritual kingdom cannot take place. Spiritual knowledge, however, is so extensive that the human being with an open heart could be constantly instructed without exhausting the source, and unmeasured he could receive wisdom. But then his intellect must also be active if he wants to hold on to the spiritual knowledge he has received and, so to speak, first let it become his spiritual property. And only then will it make him happy, for as long as the human being stays on earth his body and with it the organs must also carry out the activities which are their task, and thus the intellect must grasp and process what the heart receives from the spiritual kingdom, and he will have extensive knowledge to process and now also be able to pass it on. But anyone who only uses his intellect, whose heart closes itself to spiritual currents, will also only receive impressions from the earthly kingdom and will not have knowledge which concerns spiritual areas. Its knowledge will be little, although it will be acknowledged by fellow human beings, for it will be completely extinguished when the hour of the physical end has come, whereas spiritual knowledge is everlasting, it will be taken over into the spiritual kingdom and signifies wealth for the soul with which it can now work in the beyond for its own happiness. For it is now to distribute knowledge and can only do so if it possesses such. In contrast, the soul of the one who on earth, devoid of all love, only let his intellect become active and with it alone wanted to penetrate spiritual knowledge, stands poor and ignorant in the beyond. For limits are set for him which he cannot transcend until he has changed himself into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Extraordinary grant of grace dependent on free will ....

B.D. 4007 from March 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Spiritual knowledge must also be acquired, it does not come to the human being without his will and activity, even though it is an obvious gift of grace. But the offering of this gift of grace presupposes a way of life according to God's will and the will to let God's grace become effective in oneself. The human being must consciously enter into contact with God through prayer and unconsciously through loving activity, he must surrender himself in prayer to the father of eternity, he must give up his own will and completely submit to God's will, thus give himself to Him. Then God will take hold of him and shower him with abundant grace. It is an act of free will when the human being establishes contact with Him, but it results in inconceivable blessings. The will is in no way forced to move in a certain direction, the human being can use it in completely different ways; but if he completely relinquishes his own will, if he only allows God to rule and if he humbly accepts everything from God's hand, then he will truly not come to any harm, God will provide him with abundant spiritual gifts which will not lose their value, with light and with strength .... with knowledge which outweighs all earthly knowledge. But a person will never be able to receive this knowledge if he does nothing himself in order to partake of God's grace. He will ask God for what he desires in the firm belief that his request will be granted. But he cannot be given a precious gift if he does not establish contact with Him in prayer. But this is only possible if he believes in Him as love, strength and wisdom .... and he can only gain convinced faith by thinking about the creator and the human being's relationship to Him. Therefore it is absolutely necessary that people take a stand on such questions which require inner contemplation and spiritual research. Thoughtless acceptance of teachings which touch spiritual areas must always be an obstacle, a barrier which excludes the transmission of extraordinary gifts of grace. The human heart remains closed, the vessel in which God's spirit would like to pour itself out does not open, because the human being does not desire anything he already believes to possess. He creates an obstacle for himself through supposed knowledge, he lacks the will to make use of God's grant of grace, and thus he is thoughtful according to his will to receive, and if this is weak he can also only accept little knowledge, he will not increase in realization but remain in the same knowledge all the time ....

(26.3.1947) Thus it is certainly possible to speak of a gift of grace when spiritual knowledge is imparted to a person, however, he has requested this gift of grace of his own free will and also made himself worthy of it, and as soon as the freedom of the human will is utilized in such a way that the human being strives for increased maturity of soul, he will be granted grace upon grace, for God does not restrict it where the will exists to let grace become effective in itself. However, the human will is given complete freedom by God, it is neither urged to strive upwards nor downwards, nor is the direction of the will dependent on knowledge, for even a person who is poor in knowledge can want, and thoughts will come to him from every side, good and bad ones .... whatever he decides is entirely up to him. However, insofar as spiritual knowledge is imparted to him by human beings it should be so important to him that he mentally takes a stand on everything that should lead him towards God. As soon as faith teachings are imparted to him he should think about what God requires of the human being, and he should first make contact with Him himself, then he will also be grasped by God and guided into truth according to his desire. Thus the will must be present to come close to God and to walk the path which is shown by God, which is pleasing to Him. Anyone who strives for this will truly not remain ignorant, he will not be left in error, for his will has opened the door of the heart into which God's grace can now flow unhindered. The degree of grace depends on the person's will. If the will is strong and completely fills the person, then he will also be granted an extraordinary gift of grace which, on the other hand, also obliges him to pass on the knowledge he has received and to draw his fellow human beings' attention to the fact that they, too, are walking the path which leads to knowledge. And if the recipient of extraordinary gifts of grace freely declares himself willing to use them for the blessing of his fellow human beings, he will also be provided with spiritual knowledge which extends into all areas which are otherwise closed to people. For it is God's will to spread the truth, yet this can only happen under certain conditions which are always based on free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childhood of God .... Jesus Christ becoming one with God ....

B.D. 4008 from March 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human being's spiritual aim should be the attainment of childship to God, for he is given the opportunity to develop into a brightest being of light during his life on earth and to depart from earth in complete union with God. This is the becoming one with God, which Jesus Christ also achieved on earth and which all people can attain if they strive for it in all seriousness. It is not beyond a person's strength, it only requires the strong will to live as Jesus Christ lived on earth, in unselfish love for one's neighbour. Unselfish neighbourly love is what Jesus preached to people, and it is and remains the core of Christian teaching, it is the content of the gospel which His disciples were to spread in the world. But the effect of a Christian life of love is something incomparably glorious .... the human being has become a child of God, His heir, and he enters into all the rights of the father .... it can create and shape like Him and use its strength in supreme bliss, which it fulfils through the intimate union with God. There are certainly innumerable degrees of bliss, of light and strength; depending on the degree of maturity the souls are in a blissful state if they are only recipients of light and strength, thus once they have found entrance into the kingdom of light. But a child of God is infinitely more blissful, for it has reached the degree of perfection which allows closest proximity and connection with God. It no longer feels separated from Him, it feels one with Him and yet is aware of its individual existence, it still possesses its free will which, however, has completely aligned itself with God's will, it is a blissful state of togetherness, a constant desire for and granting of God's love, it is blissful harmony, unceasing blissful activity and perpetual striving upwards, for perfection has no limit, and constant striving also belongs to bliss because it is never unsuccessful. And the human being can already reach this highest degree of happiness on earth if he has the serious will. But only a few strive for it, only a few humbly accept the fate which is imposed on them in order to be able to mature in a short time. For despite eager activity of love the soul has to be purified through suffering if it wants to be able to receive the light in all its fullness .... It must struggle on earth and endure much suffering and deprivation, it must walk the path Jesus walked on earth, love and suffer, it must carry the cross until the end .... Then the soul will merge with God, it will become one with Him, it will be His child and remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God lenient but just judge .... serving on earth ....

B.D. 4009 from March 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

It is God's compensating justice that people who do evil to others are often punished by the same evil and still have to atone on earth for the sins they have committed. However, it is a grace again if they are given the opportunity to repent on earth and don't have to take their guilt in all its severity into the kingdom of the beyond, where it is much more difficult to become free of guilt. On earth the punishment can let them recognize their wrongdoing, they can repent and thereby atone more easily, whereas in the beyond it is far more difficult to recognize and they can only become more and more hardened through torment. However, the human being does not always recognize his wrongdoing and repent of it, but at times he is even more intent on harming his fellow human being, even though he himself feels the effect of the evil will. But then he is hardened, and he takes his guilt with him into the kingdom beyond. This has to be said first in order to be able to understand why infinitely many people will have to bear great suffering in the last days, why they often receive no help from their fellow human beings in the most bitter adversity, for they too were uncaring towards their fellow human beings' adversity at times when they could have helped if they had not lacked the will. And if they think of their sins and omissions and severely criticize themselves, if they now recognize themselves and repent of their wrongdoing, the punishment will also be bearable for them, and their guilt can already become smaller on earth, and then the time of adversity will also be a blessing for them, for it brought them grace, they can seriously consult with themselves, admit their wrongdoing to God and appeal to Him for forgiveness. And then the magnitude of the guilt will truly be reduced, for God is a lenient judge, and where He sees that the human being repents of his wrongdoing, He will lessen his punishment and forgive him. But without the admission of his guilt he cannot find forgiveness, because God is indeed a lenient but just judge ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word substitute for earthly loss ....

B.D. 4010 from March 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You have been granted knowledge for earthly life which is intended to compensate you for what you have to give up, for what you have to lose in order to become suitable labourers for Me who have no other will than to serve Me faithfully. It is no longer a long path you still have to travel, yet it is a path full of sacrifice and rich in suffering. And yet, you need not fear as long as you have the grace to receive My word, which will always impart strength to you in order to fight through the difficult battle of life. It is an incomparably more beautiful office to be active for Me than any earthly task can be for you, for success surpasses all earthly happiness and activity. Only you may not turn away from Me, you must always carry Me in your heart and you will also always be blessed by Me. Earthly you certainly don't have to expect an easy fate, yet spiritually you will ascend all the more surely, spiritually you will reach a level which is close to the aim, and one day you will realize the love with which I have guided you and let you go through schools of purification so that you shall become blissfully happy. Always and constantly strengthen yourselves with My word, don't let earthly failures and disappointments depress you, as My labourers always remain certain of My help and love, and it will not be withdrawn from you, it will always be granted to you if you need help. For your faith can banish much that worries you, your faith is able to transform suffering into peace and tranquillity. Yet always bear your cross in submission, for everything that comes upon you is determined by My wisdom and love and truly only for your good, even though you will go empty-handed on earth, yet in return you will exchange spiritual possessions, and these are incomparably more valuable and retain their eternal value. But earthly life passes and with it earthly happiness and earthly wealth. Join Me ever more firmly and it will truly not be to your detriment. And constantly accept My word which imparts rich knowledge to you, for you are rich in possession of this knowledge even though earthly everything has been taken from you. But the fact that I give to you meagrely has a deep spiritual reason, for I need you as labourers for My vineyard, and I know how to win faithful labourers who are only willing to serve Me. And I use all means because I need them in the last time before the end and because the end is not far off ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Human timing of the end .... disciples of Jesus also unknowing .... shortening the days ....

B.D. 4011 from March 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human determination of the time of the end is also inaccurate, as soon as it is calculated intellectually or given by people of unawakened spirit. However, if they announce the end in the near future, they come closer to the truth. But they can also still postpone the time of the end for a long time, and this would be a deception which has detrimental consequences for people's souls. For anyone who does not expect the end shortly will also never seriously tackle the work of the soul, and this is the purpose of such announcements, that people strive to change and can only do so if they constantly work on themselves and keep the near end in mind. This is why God constantly points to the end but always leaves people in uncertainty about the time of the end. And even His servants, who are mentally in contact with Him, are not informed of the exact time, yet the firmer they stand in faith, the more they live in love, the more they will also know that they themselves are in the time of the end, for they pay attention to the appearances which God Himself announced to earthly people through His son Jesus Christ as a sign of the end. Even the man Jesus did not know the day and hour of the end, and His announcements were also to be applied in all times, so that His disciples also reckoned with the approaching end and the imminent return of Christ, which was connected with the end. His disciples were also of awakened spirit and could not determine the day and hour. And so no certain information can be given from a human point of view until the end, only the signs of the time can be taken into consideration and from them the near end can be concluded, which must one day irrevocably come because the divine word must be fulfilled. But serious strivers will also seriously consider the thoughts of the end of the world, the day of judgment and the fulfilment of all prophecies which point to it. And their eyes will also be opened so that they will recognize the signs of the end, and their thinking will be right .... They will know that they themselves live in the time, that they have to familiarize themselves with the thought in order to belong to those who have to live through a time of unspeakable hardship and distress because these precede the end. But Jesus has also given them a comforting assurance that He will shorten the days for the sake of the elect, so that they will become blessed. And therefore, if a person believes that the end time has come and that the last judgment is to be expected every day, he need not be anxious .... he will have the strength to endure everything as long as he strives towards God and belongs to His own .... But only then will he recognize the signs of the end time, otherwise he will never expect a near end because he does not believe. But the believers know what hour has struck .... they know that the end is near, as God has proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Confessing christ .... living christianity ....

B.D. 4012 from March 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who counts himself a member of Christ's church must also confess Him before the world if this is demanded of him. He must not deny Christ, he must stand up for Him and His teaching, and he himself must live according to His teaching, he must believe in the act of salvation and prove his affiliation to Him through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, and only then can he be called a true Christian, only then will he stand in living Christianity, which does not consist of belonging to a Christian church but in the right following of Jesus. And the true followers of His church will be severely attacked by the world, they will be persecuted and threatened into apostasy from the church of Christ. And then they will have to stand firm in the face of the world, then they will have to openly profess Him, even if they have to fear losing their physical life in the process. A death for Jesus Christ will awaken the soul to life for eternity. But anyone who makes concessions to the world, who does not have the courage to resist it, certainly provides for his earthly life but he sells his soul, and what the world offers him is worthless for eternity. And therefore the choice should be easy for the human being in view of the approaching end, which will bring a destruction of all matter; and then the human being will surrender everything who lives in and for Christ .... No threat of the world will frighten him or move him to make a wrong decision before God, he will be courageous and brave in the face of all accusations of the world, and then Jesus' promise will also come true: "Whoever confesses Me before the world, him will I also confess before My father ...." Man will gain the affection of eternal love according to His promise. Then He Himself will come to people and bring them the gospel, He will take abode in the hearts of His own and they will be allowed to receive the greatest reward .... God Himself will be in the human being and provide him with the richest knowledge, He will be with him in the word until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will of the spiritual being in the must state ....

B.D. 4013 from April 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Even in the state of imperfection before its embodiment as a human being the spiritual being has a will, only that it is unfree, that it turns away from Me and towards My adversary, so to speak, but that the spiritual being cannot strive towards the adversary but is pulled up by Me, thus it has to forcibly insert itself into My order of eternity and thus the distance from Me is reduced. But the beingness can also be completely without will, i.e. neither strive towards Me nor My adversary, then it is now also without resistance towards Me, and this state is sufficient to provide it with easier conditions of development. Giving up resistance therefore means that My adversary has been eliminated for the time being, that the being no longer pushes towards him, thus its will no longer seeks this direction. Then it no longer resists Me either, and it can now be touched by My strength, which has such an effect that the will now stirs to unite with the strength after all. But the being itself is not aware of its will since it dwells in profound ignorance, thus a state of spiritual blindness and darkness envelops the being until its development has already progressed and it slowly becomes aware of its will. But even then it is unable to use its will correctly, it is still determined to be active by My will, i.e., the being cannot use the strength it receives from Me for the purpose of ascent development other than in accordance with the law of order until it reaches the final stage of its development on earth, until it embodies itself as a human being and the free will it once possessed but misused is now given back to it again. To a certain extent it has now given up its resistance against Me, even if it is not yet aware of it. But otherwise it would never receive the grace of embodiment as a human being, it would not be admitted to the last test of earthly life if it had not given up its resistance against Me insofar as it no longer strives towards the adversary. If I pull it up during the endless long path through the whole of creation in bound will, it must, however, then continue the path upwards in free will, otherwise it can very easily fall back into the previous state where it turns towards My adversary again and is then immediately seized by him and pulled down into the abyss. As a human being the being is then no longer without responsibility, whereas in the state of bound will it is deprived of responsibility, it can only remain in resistance against Me for eternities if, deprived of all strength, it does not desire any grant of strength from Me. For then the being is sensitively in an unhappy state, and every grant of strength improves this state. But if the being resists the supply of strength by not wanting to undergo any activity but remains inactive for eternities in defence of the strength from Me, it will also remain in resistance to Me, and it cannot be helped until it no longer offers resistance but accepts the strength flowing to it from Me and becomes active, even if it has to do so. But every activity is redeeming and leads upwards. Every influx of strength is love for the imperfect, and every acceptance of strength means giving up resistance against Me and must lead to redemption, even if the being itself has no merit in the beginning but carries out the activity under a certain compulsion. Nevertheless, activity means life, and life means the giving of My strength. If the being now receives this strength from Me to an increased degree, then its resistance will have become smaller and smaller until it completely submits to My will, thus it would also carry out the same activity if this were dependent on the being's free will. But it will only be admitted to the test of its will in the stage as a human being, and then it can consciously use its will, and if it uses it in the right direction it will redeem itself completely while it lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of total dissolution .... will of the people ....

B.D. 4014 from April 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

It is all too obvious that the process of a complete dissolution on earth is preparing itself, for the destructions caused by human will are already the prelude; they are the first signs, for the world has not yet experienced works of destruction on such a scale and therefore they should make every individual think. A time of earthly adversity has arisen from it which affects almost every person, so that every person can also draw the conclusion from it which is that the time has come which was mentioned in word and scripture from the beginning of the redemption era. Whoever looks around also sees the spiritual decay of humanity, which inevitably leads to a total dissolution. It could certainly still be postponed through God's great love and mercy, but the adversity of the time demands that the development of the spiritual be interrupted, otherwise the eternal deity would not be acknowledged, but rather completely displaced from the sphere of human thought. And this means an immense regression for the spiritual already embodied in the last stage, which God therefore wants to stop and therefore releases all spiritual bound in matter so that it can decide anew for God or against Him. The fact that so much spiritual matter is illegally released before the complete dissolution by God's will, as the work of men or brought to execution by human will, however, conspicuously points to the last great dissolution. Human will is indeed indirectly the cause again, for it is directed against God, which is why it is bound again and this causes the dissolution of all works of creation. And God pronounces His judgement according to law and justice .... He draws to Himself those who carry His will within themselves, who submit themselves to Him. And He binds people who are completely distant from Him in the creations of the new earth, He helps the still immature spiritual to higher development, He loosens that which is bound in hard matter and gives every spiritual increased opportunity to develop upwards. It will mean an interruption of development for the entire spiritual on earth and likewise a renewed ascent, because nothing is eternally condemned but always has the opportunity to approach God again if it has distanced itself too far from Him. But in a spiritual low, as it is to be recognized in the forthcoming time, a total dissolution of the works of creation is of urgent necessity and greatest benefit, only it has to come forth from God Himself, and His will has to be expressed so that God will be recognized as the originator of such a dissolution. What precedes destructions of all kinds is not caused by divine will but is nevertheless permitted by God, so that people themselves recognize the wrong thinking and actions, so that they are free in their thinking and actions and let their will become active in one direction. His will now initiates the last work of destruction, after He has made Himself known once again, after He has revealed Himself to humanity through nature .... This will already be a work of destruction of unusual magnitude but it will still be surpassed by the last total work of dissolution which will soon follow. For the inhabitants of earth have forfeited the right to a long, peaceful earthly life because they do not use it according to God's will, and thus a transformation of the works created by Him will take place, and everything spiritual will be embodied again in a new form after the dissolution of the old and creation of a new earth, according to its state of maturity. For God is infinitely loving, supremely wise and omnipotent .... and His will is to make all His creatures blissfully happy, and His wisdom finds the right ways ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine revelation is the greatest source of grace ....

B.D. 4015 from April 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

No person should ignore a divine revelation for it is an invaluable source of grace; where God is expressing Himself He intends to help people advance in their development and wants to guide them onto the right path because they have gone astray; and God only reveals Himself in times of spiritual adversity when people are at risk of falling away from Him or are entertaining the wrong thoughts. In that case He tries to convey the truth to them, and the truth can only be conveyed to earth by God Himself.

Indeed, is there anything more powerful than to be directly taught by God Himself? Is there anything more delectable than to be nourished by Him directly with food for the soul which provides strength in abundance? Can there be, in fact, a substitute which even remotely would have the same effect? Is the Word of God not the most precious gift of grace which a human being on earth can receive?

His Word, the direct emanation of Himself, can be heard by a person and passed on to other people so that they can likewise come into possession of this precious gift of grace. Since God Himself speaks to people they should also have a greater impetus to comply with His Word, it should motivate the will to become active, just as the human being's will should, in fact, be urged by the Word into the right direction. Yet this will only ever be the case if people believe that the Word comes from above, that it is a direct communication of divine truth, for only this belief will encourage the human being to live a way of life which corresponds to the Word. And this belief can be gained by a person if he seriously examines it and appeals to God to enlighten his thinking. Then he will indeed feel in his heart what gift of grace he is receiving ....

Then the possession of the divine Word will make him very happy, then he will never again want to miss it and will always allow himself to be nourished with the bread of heaven by God Himself, with the nourishment which guarantees the soul's life and which therefore is so extremely valuable and delectable. You shall hunger for it, then you will also experience the strength flowing to you by accepting the heavenly manna, and you will never again want to be without it, since such a valuable gift of grace cannot be replaced by anything else on earth. Your desire for it will grow ever stronger and also lead you to God without fail, for God is Truth, and God is the Word of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I knock and you do not receive Me ...."

B.D. 4016 from April 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who does not listen to Me deprives himself of the greatest grace, and one day he will regret it when he has come to realize what My revelation means for the human being. I Myself descend to earth and incline towards My creatures who do not make the slightest attempt to come close to Me. I speak to them as a father speaks to his children .... words of love .... and seek to win their hearts and make My children blissfully happy by instructing them and introducing them to the eternal truth. I offer them spiritual wealth, a treasure which is indestructible and which you can also only receive from Me, for which there is also no substitute, neither on earth nor in the beyond, and which secures eternal life for you. I make provision for eternity so that it will be blissful for you, so that you will live and not fall prey to spiritual death .... And therefore I Myself come to you in the word because I want to make you blissful creatures .... And you do not receive Me .... You let Me knock in vain, and you don't open the door of your heart to Me, which I want to possess because I love you. And one day you will realize what a precious gift of grace you left unnoticed, and the remorse will be great .... Yet I cannot order you to accept My word, for you are of your own free will and have to decide for yourselves, and I also have to offer you the most precious gift, My word, in such a way that you are not forced to accept it. And therefore I have to convey it to you in such a way that you can certainly believe the divine origin but not prove it, for proof of it would be compulsory faith, which I will never use if you are to attain the degree of perfection. Yet it will be easy for you to believe that the word originates from Me, Who is the word Myself from eternity. For My word only teaches love, and anyone who seriously examines it will only recognize love in it and the divine origin will be undoubted to him, for love always demonstrates divinity, because love and I are one. But anyone who rejects without examining has no desire for Me, for truth, for love, for grace and for eternal life. And he will have to answer for it himself that he did not listen to Me .... and he will also prepare himself little for eternity. He will live without thoughts as to how his life should be shaped after the death of his body, he will only pay attention to his earthly life, and he will not hear My voice because he will let it be drowned out by the voice of the world. And the end will come, the day when everything will be cleared away and only those will be saved who have become My own, who accept My word and live accordingly and thus have a rich treasure of grace at their disposal which will make them blissfully happy in the spiritual kingdom .... in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is faith? ....

B.D. 4017 from April 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human being shall become blessed through his faith .... But what is faith? When can a human being rightly claim that he believes? If spiritual doctrines are presented to him he will never be able to demand or produce the evidence for them, for spiritual matters are beyond his intellectual activity and can never be verified. Hence the human being, if he believes, must deem something to be true which cannot be proven. And yet, if he wants to become blessed, more is expected of him than blind faith, which consists of the fact that the human being will not argue against it, that he thus seemingly accepts the doctrines he is offered .... It is demanded of him that he unreservedly affirms it inwardly, that he accepts a teaching because he is inwardly convinced of it even without proof. This inner conviction, however, will always be the product of mental activity, the forming of an opinion about that which he is expected to believe. And this forming of opinion must be initiated by him without external coercion, a doctrine must, in a manner of speaking, keep him occupied, he must consider the pros and cons, until he has finally reached a point of view, but then he will also be able to uphold it if a statement is requested of him. The religious doctrine needs to be thought through before it can become actual mental knowledge, otherwise one has to speak of mere blind faith, which is completely worthless before God. The result of his deliberation depends on his will for truth and his desire for God, which unconsciously also impels him into action of love. God will truly not leave a serious seeker of truth in error if through his conduct in life he makes himself worthy of receiving the truth. However, since error is spread all over the world, since the prince of lies tries to spread darkness everywhere and would like to extinguish all light, it is understandable that erroneous belief has become established among the human race, since God respects every person’s free will and even His sacred Word, which guarantees purest truth, is at the mercy of people’s free will; consequently, it must also be left up to the human being’s will to believe or not to believe, if he scrutinises the individual doctrines and forms an opinion about them ....

But in order to be convinced of the latter it is imperative that he scrutinises them, i.e., he must spend thought on them, and if his desire is serious and he fulfils the conditions set by God in order to bestow spiritual knowledge he will become intellectually enlightened, and it will be clear and plausible to him what his heart affirms. And then he can also convincingly say without proof: I believe .... How else would it be possible to recognise misguided teaching, and how could God demand accountability from people if it were His will that people should exclude mental activity and replace it with unconditional blind faith? In that case people would not be responsible apart from the few who try to spread this teaching and want to prevent all opposition by demanding blind faith. Yet this is not God’s will, after all, the psychological work only starts after the mental activity which, in the former case, usually remains ignored. Only mental activity establishes the connection with the spiritual kingdom, then the beings of light will be able to step into action and start their actual work of teaching, this, however, is impossible if the human being believes blindly. And he will assuredly come to a satisfactory conclusion if he is serious regarding the true knowledge, regarding his opinion about God and about his soul. For God will not leave those in darkness who seek the light, and a person will always find the mental conclusion satisfactory if he gained it after faithful prayer to God Who alone can enlighten him as to whether and when he thinks correctly. If you believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence then it will fully suffice to gain a convinced faith through teachings which originated from God as well as to recognise human additions and to what extent they correspond to the truth. For God, the eternal Truth, will always help the person and straighten his thinking, He will give him power of judgment if only he is willing to recognise what is right and to stand up for what he recognises as truth towards his fellow human beings .... for it is God’s will that the truth shall be spread, because only truth leads to ascent and blissful happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right thinking of the servants of God .... bringing together for instruction ....

B.D. 4018 from April 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Your thoughts will be guided correctly if you want to serve Me and remain in constant contact with Me through your prayer and active neighbourly love. And thus you need not fear that your thoughts, feelings and intentions will move in a direction other than that which is pleasing to Me, providing you strive to gain My pleasure. For then you are of good will and have given up all resistance against Me, then you are already Mine through your will. And I will always protect My own from erroneous thinking and also not allow them to spread error through speech or also through silence when speech is necessary. I make use of My servants on earth in order to influence their fellow human beings, in order to reproach them for their mistakes in a purely human way, or also in order to direct their thoughts such that they enter into My will of their own accord, that they turn inwards and work on themselves in order to attain a higher maturity of soul. And it is always possible for Me to send My servants to those who need spiritual help, yet I will always do so in a way which does not appear extraordinary so as not to exert any compulsion of faith on people. And thus any conversations can be held, they will cause people to think and can also be of good effect if the human being is serious about his ascent development. And thus My servants will only speak and act in accordance with My will, and their thinking will be ordered by the spirit within themselves, which is My share, thus he will have to think and speak as is beneficial for his fellow human being, even though he wants to attach human weaknesses and erroneous thinking to the one commissioned by Me. I know whose spiritual help is needed and do not arbitrarily bring people together but only for the purpose that they shall complement and instruct each other. And even if it seems as if one person is subordinate in his teaching activity, even if it seems as if he speaks from himself and merely represents his own opinion .... he is in My service and only carries out what I tell him to do, for I also use the most natural means so that the human being will reach his aim .... as high as possible degree of maturity of the soul as long as he dwells on earth. For I speak through the mouth of a human being to all those who need My word, which I can also offer them in the most human way if it is necessary to respect free will and yet influence people who still lack the right understanding ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opposing a strong will to the adversary of God ....

B.D. 4019 from April 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Only a strong will is able to assert itself when it is necessary to carry out a mission for the kingdom of God and is opposed from all sides. Then the weak person will slacken in his activity, whereas a strong will does not let itself be deterred and pursues and achieves its aim straightforwardly. Every activity for the kingdom of God will incur the opposition of God's adversary, and his endeavour will constantly be to prevent the activity for God or make it impossible. And thus a servant of God will constantly be confronted by opponents amongst his fellow human beings who try to convince him of the uselessness of his work for the kingdom of God in order to stifle the impulse for eager activity in him. These are the people who are strongly influenced by God's adversary and listen to his mental whisperings. But God's adversary is an enemy of truth, and therefore he will always fight the truth, he will ensure that God's servants are constantly harassed by fellow human beings, that they portray spiritual work as unimportant and also cast doubts into the hearts of those representatives of divine teaching. He will be at work wherever there is the possibility of winning souls for the kingdom of God, and only where the servant of God has a strong will to oppose him, where he does not allow himself to be distracted by opposition of any kind, that is where success will also be recorded. Then he will not let up, and his bond with God will also strengthen his will to work for Him. God's adversary works with cunning and force, and where he does not achieve anything with God's representative due to doubts he tries to prevent people from accepting the divine word, he tries to steer them into a different channel so that they ignore the precious gift or turn away from Him. But he constantly scatters weeds among the divine seeds, he tries to undermine and suppress the truth through false teachings. And again, the servant of God must offer him resistance by virtue of his will, he must use his spiritual knowledge and refute every objection if it is possible for him. He must not grow weary but keep the great spiritual adversity in mind which has moved God to obviously come to people's aid and now be a faithful servant to Him who eagerly works for his lord in order to fulfil His will. For the adversity is great, and a good labourer in the vineyard of the lord can accomplish much work, and he will also become victorious over the enemy of souls if only he appeals to God for strong will and for help in his own spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Doubting God's Revelations .... Elements of nature ....

B.D. 4020 from April 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You so urgently need to receive My Word and yet hardly ever believe it .... You constantly allow yourselves to be beset by doubts as to whether My servants convey the truth to you. You reject that which seems unacceptable to you and which is nevertheless inevitable according to eternal decree. I introduce you, whose spirit is awakened, into My plan of Salvation so that you shall recognise the time of the end and can also draw your fellow human beings' attention to the end. I indicate the signs to you and ever since the start of this period of Salvation have also predicted the consequences of the low spiritual level in order to give you the opportunity to prepare yourselves so that the end will be a blissful one for you.

Yet My announcements are not taken seriously, thus I keep revealing Myself time and again, and not just through the Word which comes forth from Me and testifies of Me, but I also want to be recognisable to those who won't give credence to My Word, who do not let themselves be instructed through My servants on earth and who therefore also view my predictions with utter disbelief. I want to approach them in a different way, I want to reveal Myself to them as Lord of Creation Whom no human will can bear up against .... I want to confront them with the Power which human will cannot break or defeat .... I want to talk to them in a language which is loud and clear, I want to speak with a voice of thunder and the elements of nature will obey Me and testify to Me. And this will be the last Word of admonition I speak in order to then let events take their course until the end. And this last expression of My might and strength will be a blessing for all of humanity, yet it will only be effective for a small number of people, since anyone who does not acknowledge Me will see nothing unusual in the huge natural disaster but merely look at it as an act of nature even if he agrees that he has no control over this act. And yet, I will not deviate from My plan of eternity and will continue to announce time and again that I will reveal Myself through a natural disaster of an extent which the world has never before experienced. Why will I do this?

Time is pressing towards the end, people live life half-heartedly and are lethargic .... they don't realise the gravity of the time and shall therefore be woken up, I Myself want to approach them, for in their acute physical distress when they are facing death the thought of the Creator will nevertheless arise and a few will still find and take the path to Me .... And for the sake of these few what is proclaimed in Word and Scripture will be fulfilled. Countless people will indeed lose their lives and enter the kingdom of the beyond in an imperfect state, yet I will be a merciful Judge to them and value the last sacrifice they offer Me with their early death by providing them with the greatest opportunities to achieve maturity in the spiritual kingdom and granting them support in every way. Nevertheless, I will speak through nature without fail, and all of you will bear witness to it and be able to convince yourselves of the truth of My Word which comes pure and plain from above, because it is My will that you shall not experience something so powerful that it would have to shock everyone's way of thinking if they just have a little faith in a Creator and Preserver of heaven and earth. But anyone who is united with Me should not doubt My Word, for I express Myself through My servants on earth and want My Word to be passed on and accepted as pure truth and all doubt to be banished from the hearts of My Own, because I Myself speak to you and will never allow My Word to be passed on interspersed with error to people of good will .... who want to be of service to Me and are therefore hired by Me as labourers in My vineyard during the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unquestioning faith of the servants of God .... protective wall - truth ....

B.D. 4021 from April 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You, who are to bring the gospel to people, you must firmly adhere to My word and unconditionally believe that I impart purest truth to you. For if I need servants on earth to pass on My word, which I offer to you from above, I choose such people for Myself who love the truth and therefore resist the evil forces through their will for truth, thus they are not subject to their influence. I want to train you to become teachers so that you can carry out your mission and teach your fellow human beings the truth. Thus you must first receive pure truth from Me if you are to pass it on. So what is more understandable than that I Myself protect My word from erroneous transmissions, that I surround My servants on earth with a protective wall of good beings which prevent the ignorant forces from interfering with My servant's thoughts? The pure truth shall be spread and therefore I convey it from above, from the kingdom of light, down to earth, so that it can be offered unadulterated to those who desire it. And thus you can accept the announcements from above with complete faith as purest truth, for they originate from Me and it is My will that they be passed on because the time is drawing to a close. For I want to warn and admonish people of what is coming, I want to open up every possibility for them to prepare themselves because it will come suddenly and unexpectedly even for those who know. And therefore I announce to them that they will have to experience much adversity and tribulation .... I announce to them the spiritual battle they will get into shortly before the end, how they will have to withstand as My confessors if they want to become blessed. And I announce to them that I will still manifestly express Myself beforehand in order to still win over people who are weak in faith or undecided as to which side they should turn to if their decision is demanded of them. This statement is the last admonition before the end, and countless people will lose their lives, yet My wisdom and love has decreed it since eternity because I foresaw the spiritual low humanity is in at the end and because I also know about the effectiveness of the means I use. Yet I don't leave people unwarned and thus prepare them for it by announcing the coming event, which I have done through seers and prophets since the beginning of this redemptive era. And you humans shall believe My word and know that everything will come as I have proclaimed to you. You shall know that the day is very near and that it will bring an uproar on the whole earth, for it is too powerful and will result in severe consequences for people, where I will speak loudly and clearly and be audible to all .... I want to help those people gain faith in Me who live without faith, and I want to help those who are weak and indecisive to gain strength of faith, and therefore I announce My intervention which consists of an exceedingly great natural disaster whose consequences are incalculable. But it is the time of the end, and this will also irrevocably approach within the shortest period of time. And therefore I will not leave any means untried beforehand by which I can still win people for Myself, and I instruct My servants to eagerly mention it, which is proclaimed to them through My word and is the purest truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soul shaking - exams .... God's love ....

B.D. 4022 from April 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The counter-current which touches My servants on earth from the kingdom of darkness is often able to cause strong mental upheavals. And yet, this is permitted by Me, for the human being is thereby driven to increased struggle and his soul detaches itself from the material world the easier the more it takes refuge in Me in prayer. This is a necessity, often not recognized by people as being beneficial, as painful as a medical intervention but which can preserve life. I certainly take care of My own physically but each person has to take care of his soul himself, and so that he will not tire in his work I will let tests come over him which, so to speak, force him to become active and yet only testify to My love, for the soul already achieves a higher degree of maturity on earth if it is turned towards Me in every trial and takes refuge in Me. My adversary certainly likewise wrestles for this soul and tries to make it fall away, he tries to tempt it with earthly fulfilments, he also has the strength to grant earthly fulfilment which is then applied when the soul gives up on Me, when the desire for earthly happiness and well-being predominates and the world appears more appealing to the human being than the devotion of My love and grace, which the human being purely physically does not feel. And thus the human being can certainly obtain earthly happiness but then he sells his soul for it .... But I no longer let My own go from Me, I keep them so that they will no longer get lost to Me, and I give them what I have promised, the peace which the world cannot give them .... if only they resist the temptation, if I am more to them than the world .... and My own will never ever want to give Me up either, because the strength of My love has already become effective in them and worldly pleasures cannot give them a substitute for it. Therefore, whatever suffering and affliction earthly life still brings .... accept it as wanted or permitted by Me and know that it is only for your own good, that it is only intended to increase your soul's maturity. Don't complain and grumble but be happy in the certainty that you nevertheless possess My love, which would be an irreplaceable loss if you lost it, for this means darkness for eternity. But thus you will stand in the light, you will be exceedingly happy, permeated by My love, once you have ended earthly life .... you will find constant fulfilment of your longing .... your soul will live for eternity and it will never ever need to live in want because My love will grant it everything to make it happy .... love, light and strength .... For no eye has ever seen and no ear ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace .... God’s word greatest grace ....

B.D. 4023 from April 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Grace flows to you in abundance .... for grace is the whole of earthly life for you, grace is all suffering that comes upon you, and grace is that you are constantly guided by Me until the end of your life .... Your whole life is an uninterrupted grace in its individual experiences for you, for nothing approaches you arbitrarily but everything is imposed on you by Me in foresight of your will, as it is helpful for your spiritual development. Therefore it is also a grace if you are granted an exceptionally difficult earthly life, for then you also have the opportunity to mature exceptionally. But the greatest grace is the attention of My word .... For My word is the most effective means of help, and it will certainly lead to the aim if you let it take effect in you. Everything that helps to change your soul, to turn your will towards Me and to let you strive spiritually is a grace. And thus you are surrounded by gifts of grace during your earthly life which you only need to use, i.e. open yourselves up to their effect, by only wanting your earthly progress to be successful for the soul, by thus recognizing Me and choosing Me as your aim. And then you will certainly reach your aim, for I will draw anyone who wants to come to Me and the ascent will be easy for him. He must not forget that he is in the abyss and has to strive upwards in order to reach Me, and that he therefore constantly needs My help, and every means I use to make it easy for him to climb up is a grace .... If you thus grasp the meaning of the word 'grace' then you will never need to fear that the aim is unreachable for you. Let yourselves be drawn by Me and just don't resist Me, listen to My word, accept it in your hearts and comply with it, then you will fulfil My will, and then every grant of grace will also have an effect on you, your desire for Me will be intensified, your faith in Me will deepen and your love for Me will become more intimate, for this is the effect of My grace that you increasingly turn away from the world and unite with Me more deeply, for grace originates from Me and also leads back to Me again if the human being does not close himself off to its effect. But if My word is offered to you directly from above, a gift of grace is at your disposal whose value you cannot measure .... I speak to you Myself .... is there anything more powerful and effective than hearing Myself speak and being able to receive strength in abundance with the word? Can there still be any doubt that My word will surely lead to the aim? Is My word not the most telling proof that I draw the willing to Me? That I love you and want to lead you to eternal life? If you therefore have this certainty of possessing My love, if you feel My love for you through the acceptance of My word, can you then still doubt that My grace is available to you without measure, and can you then still be anxious whether you will reach your aim? You can receive My word at any time and in all places, directly or through My servants on earth, and if you make use of every opportunity to listen to Me and now make My will your own, you will always be in the midst of grace and safely reach your aim, your soul will mature on earth and you will be able to enter the light when judgment day has come for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immense natural event - God's language ....

B.D. 4024 from April 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

God will speak a clear language which should touch all people if only they would listen to it. Yet anyone who does not believe in God will not recognize Him either when He speaks to people from above loudly and audibly, and he will let the last call of admonition pass him by, he will only pay attention to it in a purely natural way and try to explain a process to himself which is immense because its dimensions exceed everything humanity has experienced so far. And he will also give himself an explanation because the thoughts for it will be fed to him by God's adversary and he willingly accepts them. The mighty natural event will only be recognized as God's voice by those who believe in Him, love Him and thus are in the knowledge of the time of the end, of people's spiritual low and of the last admonition and warning signs announced long before by seers and prophets, for they see that everything will come to pass as foretold, and thus they also know that and why God expresses Himself through the elements of nature, and they hear Him and are not afraid because they belong to His own who enjoy His protection, as He has promised. Yet they will not find faith with their fellow human beings if they want to explain to them the meaning and purpose of the immense natural event and try to portray it as God's will and His voice; they will laugh at the faith of those, they will persist in their unbelief, not accept any instructions and not derive the slightest benefit from it but heap sin upon sin and take action against those who hold on to their faith. Many people will indeed lose their lives, and this fact is one more reason for the unbelievers to deny God's existence, because they are by no means able to recognize a loving and wise creator in Him or could not love a God Who acts against His creations in such a way that He takes their lives under the most dreadful circumstances without them wanting it themselves. But anyone who knows about God's eternal plan of salvation is not surprised, for he recognizes the necessity of divine intervention for the salvation of the souls which are in danger of being lost. And the love of those will grow ever greater towards God and they will not let go of Him, despite the fact that they will have to lead a far more difficult life than the faithless, to whom everything their worldly senses strive for will be given to them by the prince of darkness. But those no longer demand anything from the world, for their eyes are directed towards the spiritual kingdom, they only desire spiritual goods, treasures which cannot be consumed by rust and moths, which are everlasting and therefore far more desirable than the goods of this world. And therefore they will also not feel the tribulations and hardships of the body to the extent they seem to .... For they are filled with spiritual strength through their faith and will therefore master every situation in life, and God will so obviously assist them that even the unbelievers will be taken aback and become thoughtful. And then the time will come when they, too, will be urged to repent and their will will be decisive as to whether they will experience the last end blissfully or unblissfully. God gives the last people countless opportunities but it is up to them whether and how they make use of these possibilities; He helps them in every way but His help is most clearly recognizable when He expresses Himself through the elements of nature, for as soon as people are able to recognize Him they will also strive towards Him and live according to His will. And then they will be saved for eternity, whereas unbelieving people will be lost for eternity, although God will also take pity on these people by ending time and thus depriving the worldly-directed souls of the opportunity to completely descend into darkness, and He will grant them a renewed earthly progress so that one day they will be able to decide again in a state of free will for God or His adversary .... for the light or the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace .... will .... measure of grace ....

B.D. 4025 from April 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Everything that contributes to the attainment of maturity of soul is grace and thus a gift from God which you receive undeservedly. You must know that you humans, due to your distance from God, are in a state where you unconsciously reject God's love, i.e. His emanation of strength, where you are, so to speak, outside the circuit of love and therefore His strength would not touch you if His greater-than-great love would not make an allowance to you despite your distance from Him; you must know that you would never reduce the distance from God by yourselves. And this attention is therefore an undeserved gift which God certainly offers to everyone but does not force anyone to accept it, but which only becomes effective if the human being is willing to accept it. Thus the human being's soul can mature but it can also ignore the gift of grace and not achieve any spiritual progress. In that case, however, there is no means of perfection either, for then it lacks strength due to a lack of will. God constantly gives because He wants to help His living creations, yet as free independent beings they have free will and are never forced to accept the means of help offered to them, and thus free will is decisive. Consequently, the will is the first thing, although the human being's whole life course can be called a chain of divine grants of grace, yet it is only successful when the human being wants it himself, only then does grace become effective and only then is it recognized as grace. However, the concept of grace is not yet clear to people insofar as they believe that God distributes it differently, that He gives to people at will so that they will also become blessed according to His will, i.e. that they can mature on earth or remain in their imperfection. For them the word of God means a gift from above which one receives while the other goes away empty-handed .... And this view is erroneous, for it gives a completely wrong idea of God's love, which applies equally to all His creatures and excludes none from beatitude, thus it also offers everyone the same opportunity to become perfect. However, the human being can increase or decrease the abundance of grace himself, depending on his attitude towards God, his desire for God's help and the opening of his heart to every supply of grace. He need only give himself completely to God, commend himself to Him and submit his will to God, and he will receive an unmeasured supply of grace which he will then also use according to God's will. And the ascent upwards will no longer be difficult for him, for his devotion to God also assures him God's guidance and support where his earthly path has cliffs and obstacles. And this is the surest sign that God is his guide when the human being is able to hear His voice, when God testifies to His love through His word, for this is the greatest grace a person can be offered on earth .... to be instructed by Him in His will, to receive knowledge from Him which is only offered through the inner voice and to be cared for by Him with a mission which requires a certain degree of maturity .... An extraordinary task also requires an extraordinary allocation of grace which, however, does not arbitrarily touch people from God but requires their will to be completely turned towards God. And thus people can certainly be recipients of grace differently in measure, but never be considered differently by God, but determine themselves the measure of grace they receive. Yet grace inevitably leads the human being to God, he can inevitably become eternally happy if he opens himself to divine grace, for a divine gift also contains strength, and the effect of this strength is spiritual perfection, alignment with God's nature, shaping into love and thus unification with eternal love, which makes unspeakably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nature of light luminaries .... Angelic spirits .... Childship to God ....

B.D. 4026 from April 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In what wealth the eternal deity radiates His strength of love into infinity, can not be gauged by a man, as long as he is still on earth, because he only knows the him visible creations, which make up only a tiny part of the whole creation. But God sustains all creation by donation of His strength of love. Therefore countless works of creation are carriers of His strength, countless celestial bodies carry in them embodied beings, whose life is safed by inflows of His strength. And all these beings He gives Himself to recognize as creator and sustainer, as they stand in a certain level of maturity, that gives them strength of knowledge. Mostly they are beings of high intelligence, not to be compared with the people of this earth, who are probably at a lower stage of development, however can achieve the highest possible aim, the childship to God, which is not possible to gain on other creations. However in the knowledge they are more advanced than the people of this earth. They are led by spirit beings from the realm of light and set in high knowledge, they also have the ability, to use such information, and are mentally very active, because in them the concept of level symmetry is highly developed and they feel every unevenness as lack of maturity and see deficiency of value of the creatures. And they try to compensate this by transferring knowledge, given to them in a way, that it is recognized and accepted by them as of divine origin; so the beings are connected to God, Whom they recognize as supreme spirit of eternity, love and try to adapt to His will. Their way of life is also according the will of God so far, as he is not led in unkindness, but always brotherly love connect the beings among one another, who see their highest duty in it, to hand out those, who do not own, what blesses those. So they are also in a way in the light .... (04/20/1947) and nevertheless they are beings, who have to mature yet, who have to walk the path to perfection yet, because what they have, is not acquired by their own will-power, but given to them as a precursor to this free test of will, so they take another course of development than the people on this earth, whose soul substances had to develop up from the depths of their past apostasy from God. There are also original spiritual beings, who were not disloyal to God, but so far have not tested their will yet, than that they are presented all the charms of the enemy by God and they are expected to make this resistance. Only then a being has taken the path to the highest perfection, if it has passed this test on earth. Countless creations exist, countless maturity levels can be achieved by life on these creations, countless possibilities are opened up the spiritual beings, and all are schools of spirit, but different in their effectiveness and their conditions. And God’s creative will has no limits, and His thoughts lead continuously to action, to form, and His strength of love animates continuously these forms, which are only consolidated thoughts by His will. All beings of light creations are lucky, and yet the state of luck is different and limited, but suffering is only companion of the soul on earth and to a greater extent in beyond realms, where the souls dwell, who have not passed their test of earthly life, who failed in free will; while the beings of light stars God never seriously resisted and therefore suffering is kept from them, until they also take the path on the earth for passing the test of will, to achieve the highest degree of perfection. God’s love, light and power fulfill the whole infinity, and incomprehensible to humans are the versatilities of creations, the life of the residents and the development opportunities, that are offered to the spiritual, to be inexpressibly blessed .... The whole universe is filled with the power of God, the visible and the invisible world is product of His love will, it is created for maturing of the still imperfect spiritual and for the upward development of which, what got lost in the depth and has to return to God. But the earth has a special provision .... it offers the only possibility of its embodied spirit, to achieve the childship to God, the highest degree of perfection; and therefore also pure angelic spirits must go this way, to be children of God, which requires to pass a test of will, which can only be placed on earth. But than most blessed beings abide nearby God, which are perfect and can create and design in free will, which is also God’s will, using the power by God .... as it was primordial determination ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Certain sign of the end is the small flock of fighters for God ....

B.D. 4027 from April 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

That the time has now come to an end is demonstrated by the fact that My fighters can only be found here and there, people who are so engrossed in their love for Me, in their love for truth and for good, that they are no longer firmly attached to the world but remain in constant contact with Me, both mentally or through kind-hearted activity .... People who stand up for their faith and feel the need to win their fellow men's souls over for My kingdom and My doctrine .... who therefore fight with the sword of their mouths .... who are constantly imbued by My spirit and in whom I Myself can therefore work. Not many of these will be found and wherever they stay, they walk along unnoticed or are treated with hostility. It is a certain sign of the end that My Own only form a small flock, but I Am a good shepherd Who keeps His lambs together, Who guards them well so that none will lose its way or be lost. Not one of My Own will be left out by Me, they will find each other and form a small community among each other and they will find their greatest satisfaction in the fact that I have accepted them into My service, that I entrust them with the mission of supporting Me during the last days before the end. Those who are good and true are My fighters, for good will and a desire for absolute truth characterises My fighters, who will indeed win the final battle because I will never leave those again who won't leave Me but look upon Me as the loving Father Who will not let His children be harmed, even if they experience earthly adversity as a result of their steadfastness. Those who regard Me as their Father of eternity will also be looked after in a Fatherly way, once this time is over. They will stay in paradise as My true children, they will experience the blissful and peaceful time on the new earth, which will take the place of the final battle on the old earth, as has been intended for eternity. I will gather My Own on the Last Day, the few people who remained faithful to Me during the preceding time of battle, who recognised Me and therefore can never abandon Me again. And I will fetch them to Me, as I proclaimed. Consequently, you humans can expect the near end with certainty when you look around you and find only a few who so deeply carry Me in their heart that they constantly talk about Me, about spiritual subjects, for which their fellow human beings have little sympathy. But where I Am mentioned in conversations I Myself Am present, and I try to attract the souls who are distant from Me in order to slightly increase the number of My Own before the time has come which brings the final end .... the destruction of the old earth and finally the Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The church of Christ .... Peter, the rock .... Worldly organisations ....

B.D. 4028 from April 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Those who belong to My church will find each other and form a close bond, and they will always want to know the truth, to live with love and to be of service to Me for time and eternity. For they carry My spirit within themselves, they have awakened the spiritual spark, which is My share, into life and thereby became a member of My church which I founded Myself. And I will bless them evermore. Anyone who knows the truth, that is, who is educated by My spirit within him, also knows that love and faith are the foundation of My church; he also knows how I want My Word to be understood 'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church .... ' He further knows that it is not to be understood as an organisation formed by people but that My church comprises all people who have established the right kind of relationship with Me as a result of their will and their love for Me and their neighbour. I only require people's fulfilment of My commandment of love and strong faith and have promised eternal bliss, eternal life, to those who believe in Me .... but to believe in Me means to accept My teaching as being divine and to live accordingly .... And to them I promised eternal life. Consequently they must also belong to My church, to the community of believers whom I call My church. But does that mean that they require a worldly union which is established by joining an organisation which has a worldly origin? This question is of such great significance that it needs to be considered in-depth. No organisation exists which could boast to have been founded by Me, however, each one can fully and completely affiliate itself to the church founded by Me. Hence, their members would be able to consider themselves as belonging to My church if they shaped themselves into a rock of faith .... The character of My church first must prevail in an organisation, their followers must be imbued by profound faith in Me, then the worldly founded church will include My believers and they, in turn, can regard themselves in every organisation as aspirants of My kingdom, for they belong to My church which I Myself founded on earth. My Words have to be understood purely spiritually, i.e., they only contain the request for unshakeable faith, and on this alone depends the working of the spirit, which is the most certain characteristic of My church, for anyone who has true faith also has love, because true faith is only alive through activity of love. And the sign of life is the expression of My spirit in the human being. Anyone who thus is taught by My spirit, who is permeated by its truth, can rightfully claim to belong to My church, he belongs to My Own, and he will also stand up for My teaching with conviction, for he has absorbed it himself with heart and mind, it has fortified his belief and made him free and happy, and he is driven by love to want to give the same to his fellow human beings ....

However, a worldly-religious organisation is by no means necessary to first shape people into aspirants of the spiritual kingdom, for again, I only look at the person's heart, his will and his thoughts. If they strive towards Me then he will already have found Me .... if they digress from pure spirituality then an ecclesiastical organisation will not achieve a change, for whatever takes place under compulsion is of no value before My eyes. But desire for Me can only be aroused in every person through the announcement of My Word. This is why I don't condemn the worldly-religious organisations but support them insofar as that I support the teachers working in them where feasible, providing their life corresponds to My commandments at the same time. And if one of them belongs to the church founded by Me, so that he therefore firmly and steadfastly believes in My love, might and wisdom, then I will also permeate him with My spirit, enabling him to successfully influence the flock of his small congregation so that they, too, will desire the Word which alone makes it possible for them to mature fully. Nevertheless it is of far greater merit if the person struggles and searches of his own accord, if he pays attention to his inner voice which will always advise him of what is right and encourage him to be lovingly active. If he complies with this voice he will come closer to Me considerably earlier, he will have a living understanding of My Word, he accepts it in his heart and will also live accordingly .... he will belong in truth to the church of Christ, which is insurmountable and will stand firm against even the staunchest onslaughts still waged by infernal forces before the end. For I also gave people the promise that the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, because My church is unchangeable and will continue to exist until the end .... It will also become the basis of all spiritual striving on the new earth. Everyone will belong to My church because only profoundly faithful people who love Me above all else will inhabit this new earth, whereas all others will fall away if they are mere members of worldly-religious organisations who are without inner life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Antichrist - A saviour? .... Anti-spiritual activism ....

B.D. 4029 from April 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The spirit of the Antichrist is such that he will approach people in the disguise of a saviour although his will utterly opposes God in as much as he does not acknowledge a God of love, just as he, in fact, will reject all spirituality as supernatural and therefore unverifiable, thus non-existent. Even the nature of Christ will be so unfamiliar to him that he will be unable to believe in His act of Salvation and His mission on earth, and thus he will try to portray Him as a mere figment of imagination, making every effort to displace this illusion from people's hearts. His own nature is not the same as Christ's, and therefore it is understandable that he will regard and fight Him as a spiritual enemy.

The forthcoming Antichrist's personality will exceed the natural framework; he will be an extraordinarily gifted human being whose particular strength rests in his worldly self-confidence, in his conduct with those who are responsible for the well-being of the nation. And therefore he will be successful, he will be granted his aspired supreme control, it will be assumed that extensive reforms for the benefit of the general public can be expected through him. Everyone will accept him; he will exploit this superiority for all kinds of measures. But he will especially intervene against the supernatural spirit, against all religious groups as well as churches or spiritual movements which are based on Jesus Christ and His teaching, because he will depict neighbourly love as a state of weakness which has to be fought at all costs. And anyone who joins his endeavours is also regarded as an antichrist; he is considered God-opposing and will prove to be unkind to his neighbour and thus also live in spiritual blindness, since he belongs to Satan's realm. But as ruler over many the Antichrist will cause tremendous chaos with his measures, which will be devoid of all human kindness and only designed to bring hatred and discord amongst humanity, to stifle love and to descend it into utmost spiritual hardship. And then God's countermeasures will become of utmost importance, which will be explained by God's obvious activity through His servants on earth, because He, too, has to be recognisable on earth to those who belong to His side. He has to manifest Himself equally extraordinarily so that He cannot be rejected but has to be acknowledged by people who are willing to walk the right path, who either consciously or unconsciously approach the Creator of heaven and earth by asking for His help in times of spiritual suffering. And then the struggle between good and evil will become particularly intense, since the last hour is moving ever closer and the parting of the spirits has to take place by Judgment Day ....

This separation can only occur when people are seriously confronted by the choice to either acknowledge or deny God. This question will force their decision and in order to bring it about, the adversary will emerge openly by influencing his representatives on earth to take and enforce measures which exhibit hostile thinking towards God. And thus the last battle on earth will begin .... the battle of faith, the battle against Christ, with the result that people will finally decide for or against Him. And then comes the Judgment .... because they will turn for or against God of their own free will, and this free will they have to answer for. This conflict is inevitable as it distinctly highlights the Antichrist's nature, and all of humanity will then be able to assess the thoughts and actions of the one who appears in the disguise of a saviour in order to realise his shameful plans; who openly fights against God and therefore will be banished into the earth again for a long time, from where he cannot release himself until he is once again helped by people whose wrong love for matter will loosen Satan's chains. But it will never be possible to displace Jesus Christ, He will remain victorious on Judgment Day, and His teaching will fill all hearts. His followers will take it along at their rapture, and thus it will also be held in high esteem as spiritual knowledge on the new earth, it will be exemplified and people will live in utmost realisation and become aglow with the most profound love for God. And God's adversary will never be able to displace it because all power will have been taken from him for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Surprisingly fast coming of the world judgment ....

B.D. 4030 from April 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The last judgment will also come surprisingly quickly for My own, for although they know that the end is near they don't reckon with the extremely short period of time humanity will still have until then. You humans are only granted a frighteningly short period of time on this earth, for the last phase has already begun and will not last long. And what is still happening now are already the harbingers, and every day shortens the period because the last day has been fixed for eternity. But you, who know about My plan, you must not get a wrong idea about the time that still remains for you until the end. For you must impress upon those whom you are to instruct the near end, and therefore you yourselves must firmly and undoubtedly believe that not much time remains for all of you. And thus I repeatedly give you indications that the time will shortly be up and that you yourselves will experience it, even though it still seems impossible to you now. Very quickly the events will follow each other which draw near the end, i.e., the spiritual low will soon be reached and evident to all who direct their gaze spiritually. And as I have spoken through the forces of nature, the final battle will also soon begin, the battle against Me, which will result in the binding of satan. And thus you, My believers, will know for certain that the last hour will soon have come when this final battle begins, but then your work for My kingdom will be most urgently needed, although you should already diligently work the fields of human hearts beforehand. For the last judgment will come sooner than you think .... And anyone who is still in doubt should let himself be instructed by Me that My word is truth and that I have always informed you of it, that I do not offer this word of Mine to people in a veiled form but that it is to be understood literally, because I want you, who want to serve Me, to be properly informed in order to be able to represent to your fellow human beings with conviction what you teach in My name. The time has expired and the day is irrevocably determined .... But I call out to you: Assume with certainty that you will experience the day yourselves and also proclaim to your fellow human beings that they will be witnesses of the mighty work of destruction at the end of this redemption period. And exhort them to a righteous way of life so that the last day will not be a judgement but a redemption for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unification of the soul and the body with the spirit ....

B.D. 4031 from April 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

What you are able to hear through the inner voice is significant for soul and body and should therefore be heeded by both, i.e. the soul, the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting, should be stimulated by it and the body should also be determined to comply with what the soul now thinks, feels and wants. Despite the soul's idea, the body can still resist; even though the human being is inwardly convinced that he has to act differently, he can still do what is beneficial for the body but harmful for the soul, then the recognition of what is right is certainly present but the will is too weak to turn it into action. The will belongs to the soul, but the will is decisive for the actions of the body. If the will is now strong enough then it determines the body to actions which are beneficial for the soul, then the soul pulls the body into the spiritual kingdom, so to speak, it is no longer materially minded, i.e., earthly desires no longer have the upper hand, although the human being still lives on earth and again and again has to fight the battle with it. Yet the spirit in the human being pulls the soul mightily, and once it has succeeded by virtue of its will in restraining the body from its striving for the world, once it has succeeded in weakening bodily desire and making it inclined towards the soul, then the body will always distance itself more and more from the earthly, i.e. it will certainly still dwell in the old environment but its desire will only have become weaker and finally only apply to what the soul imparts to it. The body, too, will find satisfaction in dwelling in the spiritual kingdom, and the unification of the soul and the body with the spirit can now take place much more easily than before, when the soul still had to struggle with the body, i.e. when its will was still too weak to resist the comforts of the world and the striving for earthly good was predominant. Yet this battle has to go ahead, otherwise the spirit in the human being will not be able to make itself heard, otherwise the human being will not be able to hear the subtle voice of the spirit either .... And therefore the urgent admonition constantly goes out to you humans: Disregard the worldly as much as possible, draw from the source of life, let the spirit within you speak, which is able to give you far more than the world can offer you in pleasures and enjoyments. Direct all your thoughts, feelings and intentions towards the spiritual kingdom as often as you are able to do so, also carry out earthly activities with your eyes directed upwards, let your thoughts often wander upwards, call upon God and commend yourselves to His love and grace .... And your striving will become increasingly more spiritual, earthly things will only touch you as far as it is absolutely necessary for the preservation of the body, and your soul will mature in knowledge, it will become full of light in you and a heavenly peace will enter your heart, for you have overcome the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All matter spiritually enlivened ....

B.D. 4032 from April 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Even matter, which appears lifeless in itself, carries life within itself and must therefore be recognized as a bearer of spiritual substances, even though it is incomprehensible to you that something spiritual has been assigned the hardest matter to stay in, in which it seemingly cannot develop, thus it is to a certain extent forced into inactivity. But God knows about the will of this beingness and has given it the envelopment accordingly. But as long as the will of the spiritual is opposed to God it is also not willing to carry out an activity according to God's will, therefore the possibility is also denied to it to be active in service. But activity means life, an inactive being will therefore remain in a dead state, and therefore its cover, matter, will remain unchanged for an infinitely long time. And yet it is inhabited by something being-like, which feels a hard outer form as constant pressure, as fetter, to now be driven to give up its resistance, so that it gets relief from its agonizing state. Matter itself is likewise spiritual, which is God-resisting, which therefore only begins its course of development. But this spiritual can also only redeem itself through service, and its service consists of being a cover for the already more mature spiritual, which enables it to serve. Thus, through its willingness to help the spiritual in its ascent development, it can mature itself and slowly gain the degree which also earns it a cover and in which it is permitted to be of service. But the process of development takes a long time, so that matter itself needs a long time before it is completely dissolved and one can speak of overcoming it. But the course of development must now be continued, and this until many spiritual entities have united and this is expressed through ever more perfect and greater forms. As long as the spiritual entities have so-called dead matter as their abode, the state of these entities is constant, i.e., they remain in God-resisting will and therefore cannot expect any change in their surroundings and external form. In the knowledge of eternity, however, matter is so arranged that the spiritual, which is most likely to weaken in its resistance, enlivens the outer edge of matter, which is why even the slight change, which takes place in an infinitely long time, is dimly recognizable to the human eye from outside, while the inside of matter remains unchanged and does not release what is bound in it until God's will and power intervenes and destroys matter or allows it to be destroyed. Then the inner spiritual can also take the path to the light if it is willing. Once it has found the path to the light then it also pushes towards it, for even hard matter feels the benefit of the light and increasingly weakens its resistance to God. But the state of the spiritual in this matter is completely different from that in the softer deformation, in the plant and animal world, where life is visible to the human eye and therefore something essential is also recognized in it. For in this deformation the spiritual can already move and be active more freely, even if according to divine law. Hard matter, however, also harbours spirituality within itself, only lifeless because it is completely powerless and, as it were, bound by the outer shell. Something that is bound cannot move and therefore appears dead until it has burst the fetter. To a certain extent, spiritual substances fight against each other .... matter consists of immature spiritual substances which, when united, do not want to let the already more mature spiritual substance escape because it is their destiny to grant it a place to stay. The spiritual substance in matter already has a higher degree of intelligence, only it is disabled by its resistance to God and therefore cannot defend itself or free itself from the inconvenient fetter. But if matter is destroyed, then it escapes and takes on another form, because against God's will it can neither use freedom nor feel it beneficial. If the act of destruction has taken place in accordance with divine will, then the spiritual substance will take on a form which signifies further development for it, whereas in the case of unplanned destruction through human evil will .... the spiritual substance will seek the same form again, despite the torment it endured in it, because all spiritual substance is subject to God's law of compulsion before its embodiment as a human being. However, all matter must be regarded as a cover for spiritual substances which are to develop as long as this matter represents something useful, as long as it can still be used for things which fulfil a useful purpose. If this matter is now used by people for creations of all kinds, then the human being helps the spiritual in matter to serve and therefore to develop upwards, and that is why a person's industrious work is inconceivably beneficial in a spiritual sense, because all spiritual in matter pushes towards the state of life, which is only possible in loosened forms after certain spiritual substances have come together for joint activity. The course of ascent development therefore proceeds in such a way that every deformation must be regarded as a shell of spiritual substance which constantly changes but which initially requires a long period of time until the state of activity, the state of life, sets in, but then the soul substances in the form increase, thus one can certainly speak of a soul which, however, may not be compared to a human soul because the latter unites all soul substances ....

(28.4.1947) And thus you must now imagine that everything you see is enlivened by spiritual entities, every entity is a miniature soul, countless of which form the human soul. Matter itself will also follow this course when its substances have matured to such an extent that they can now take up residence as beings in that which they themselves were before .... solid matter. There are therefore, as it were, two courses of development to be covered in the state of compulsion .... once as matter, but then also as an entity bound in matter, only that this second course of development is considerably faster, for matter is destroyed more quickly than it is totally dissolved, and as long as it is usable .... that is, it can be processed into things which have a useful purpose .... the spiritual in it does not escape either, only it is often without activity for a long time and therefore suffers. If it is then an inhabitant of the more life betraying outer form, then the latter will also undergo a more rapid process of decay, because the substances of the outer form are already more mature and soon need an outer form themselves in order to ascend further. All spiritual substances must travel the path through the whole of creation, otherwise they would not be able to live through the last stage in a human soul, for this soul is formed from all earthly creations in the smallest measure. Everything the human being is able to see is contained in his soul and so artfully put together that you will not stop looking and marvelling if you, as pure spiritual beings, look at your own soul .... You hear it but you don't grasp it as long as you stay on earth, nevertheless, knowledge of it is given to you so that you, who are called to the teaching ministry in the last time before the end, will be properly informed, so that you can truthfully imagine the course of ascent development and also provide information if it is required of you. But the knowledge of it is not absolutely necessary for people who strive little spiritually and to whom therefore the commandment of love is to be preached above all so that they tackle their soul's shaping. They should only know about their soul's infinitely long path beforehand so that they are aware of the great responsibility they bear towards their soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hour of death .... Explanation of suffering ....

B.D. 4033 from April 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You never know how your end will happen, and therefore you should call upon God's mercy every day that you might receive it in the hour of your death. Even if you live in accordance with God's will your end can be difficult if it is to serve you to completely purify and liberate yourselves forever. God's wisdom and love is yours until your last hour on this earth, and as long as your souls are still able to change you will be given the opportunity even at the hour of death. For this reason devoted people often have to suffer in the flesh and cannot find an explanation for it because they are unable to detect God's love therein. And yet, divine love causes this suffering because it is the best means for the soul to acquire a degree of maturity within a short period of time which allows the light to permeate the soul in the beyond, and the soul will thank its Creator once it is free and recognises God's great love and mercy. Thus all suffering has to be seen as evidence of God's love, and even the end is blessed if it is accompanied by suffering, although it does not appear to the human being that way. The soul indeed separates itself from the body with pain, but immediately lifts itself into the kingdom of the blessed spirits. It not only leaves earth physically but also spiritually and also takes the body's fully matured substances along, because every degree of suffering dissolves the cover which still encloses the soul. And the person who is still able to free himself completely from immature substances on earth will be blessed .... he will have used his earthly life for his deliverance and will no longer revolt against God's will either.

In the hour of death he will certainly struggle for the peace of his soul but he will never consider his physical suffering to be unjustified, for his soul will know that the end is near, that his physical suffering will also come to an end and that the soul will derive benefit from it even if it is no longer able to convey this realisation to the body. The body, however, will separate itself from the soul as soon as it senses its perfection, because then it will have fulfilled its task of having served as an abode for this soul. The hour of death can be difficult for all of you but it can also be a blissful falling asleep in order to awaken in the kingdom of light if the soul needs no further suffering, if it has already found the union with God on earth and He then brings it home into His kingdom, into your Father's house, in order to make you blissfully happy. But you do not know how your end will happen, and therefore pray to God for mercy, ask Him for His grace and strength if God still needs to afflict you, and you will also endure the hour of death. The body will suffer but the soul will joyfully leave the body and lift itself into the spheres of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcements through seers and prophets ....

B.D. 4034 from May 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

What I proclaim to you humans through seers and prophets must be taken seriously .... Such is My will, and if you want to comply with My will then you should not half-heartedly and indifferently accept what My love gives to you. But you are indifferent if you indeed listen to My Word yet fail to arrange your life in line with My predictions, if you do not seriously strive for a change in your character and fulfil My commandment of love. With My announcements I want to warn you not to waste your life, I want to admonish you to still make use of the time remaining to you until the end, I want to stimulate your spiritual aspiration and guide all your thoughts so that you fully mature while you still live on earth. But if you do not take My Word, My prophesies, seriously, you will let all these instructions pass your ears by unheeded and My admonitions and cautions will have been futile. And when the hour comes that you are called away you will only be able to claim a poor testimony, for you will have failed on earth by not taking hold of My loving Fatherly hand when it was offered to you. If you have a spiritual guardian you must also unconditionally entrust yourselves to him for he will surely guide you in the right direction. But now, during the time of the end, I Myself want to be your Leader and Guardian, and if you only grant Me a little trust you truly need no longer take care of yourselves, neither bodily nor spiritually, for I Myself will take care of you, you only have to make sure that you constantly accept strength from Me which guarantees you the path towards ascent. And you can only receive this strength in the form of My Word. So if I give you the knowledge about the forthcoming event it is a very great blessing for you, for then you will have the opportunity to gain My affection with your right way of life, to such an extent that I will never leave you again, that I will take hold of you and pull you up to the pinnacle.

However, I now make it a matter of specific urgency, because you don't have much more time left to change your souls. And this is why I come close to and call you with every revelation, with every proclamation, and if you recognise the Father's voice you will also respond to it, like little lost sheep you will pay attention to the voice of the good shepherd, you will follow His call and it will be to your greatest advantage. But anyone who does not take notice of My voice will hardly find contact with Me, and once the hour of the end has come he will be weak and not turn his eyes heavenwards because he will still be far too earthbound. And this is what I want to avert from you, I want to help you and therefore repeatedly send to you My Word from above and with it also the reason for My Word, so that you take it ever more seriously, so that you listen to and read it whenever the opportunity presents itself. Believe My Word, believe that you won't have much time left until the end, so that you very seriously start your psychological task, so that you still receive many blessings from it, for the time is gravely serious and it is urgently necessary for you to try to imagine that the end will take you by surprise and you will not have time anymore for your actual earthly task. Listen to Me and believe My Word and it will always and forever fill you with strength, I Myself will be able to take care of you as soon as you look for Me in thought. And you will be able to master all difficulties because it is My will that much strength shall be sent to those who keep their faith in My might and love, and I will help them to progress spiritually ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mission of God’s servants ....

B.D. 4035 from May 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The strength of faith characterizes your maturity of soul, and your bond with Me will be the stronger the more spiritually advanced you are. Spiritual progress, however, consists of the realization of your relationship with Me, your earthly task and your aim, your destiny in the spiritual kingdom. Only the advanced human being will possess this knowledge, but then he will also be deeply devout, for recognizing Me as his father from eternity must also result in profound faith. And thus he must also be full of strength and able to accomplish every spiritual and earthly task, and he will now fully consciously want to be of service to Me, for the realization of Myself also increases his love for Me which determines him to offer himself to Me for service. And I accept him .... I require people who are of a certain spiritual maturity and of particular strong faith and firm will, for the task I give him requires both in order to be fulfilled. Only a strong faith will manage to let itself be instructed in an extraordinary way, and My direct instructions are necessary, for their task is to spread knowledge which only I can offer to them truthfully, which can only originate from Me and therefore reach My servant in an extraordinary way. But this knowledge can only be offered to the person who is already on a certain level of spiritual maturity, because knowledge is light and the supply of light can only be imparted after the fulfilment of conditions, one of which is profound, undoubted faith, which is also decisive for his way of life. I need such servants in the coming time and therefore train them for Me for a mission which is urgent because people are in great spiritual need. But the urgency of their work in the coming time also explains the care I give to all those who voluntarily place themselves at My disposal. How this care of Mine expresses itself will only become clear to you, who want to serve Me, after you have completed your mission, when you will realize how your path of life, your earthly fate, had to proceed because your mission was connected with it .... And you will recognize My love and concern for you, which always applies to you, even if a burden was seemingly imposed on you. I know your aim, your ability and your will, and I evaluate you accordingly, i.e. I give you the task which you can accomplish with My strength. And so that you request this strength you often have to travel difficult paths, yet they will always be passable if you walk them with Me, if you request My help and guidance and completely trustingly hand yourselves over to Me. For My gaze is wider than yours and I see you working for Me and My kingdom .... You will be trained for this mission, not only through My word but also through your daily experience, which shall mature you so that you will become efficient labourers for Me, so that you will speak in My name and bring the gospel to people. For it is the time of the end which shall be used for the salvation of souls which are in great spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turn ....

B.D. 4036 from May 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

A spiritual turning point can only be spoken of when a time of low level is replaced by a time when people are spiritually on a high level and closely united with God, when they develop progressively, in contrast to the time before, when there was only stagnation or decline. However, such a spiritual turning point cannot occur until the low has been reached, for this must result in the final separation of spiritually elevated and completely immature souls, for no paradisiacal state on earth is possible until this separation has taken place. But this will always be the beginning of a phase of development, otherwise God Himself could not dwell among His own. Consequently, there can be no doubt that the last end will soon come if the human being keeps an eye out and pays attention to his fellow human beings; the great earthly adversity must also be proof that the whole of humanity remains in a spiritually low state; and only a dissolution of everything that harbours spiritual substances can put an end to this state. And therefore the human being need not doubt that he will soon witness a work of destruction such as has never been experienced before .... For all signs point to it; the gaps in human knowledge will now be filled by God Himself, and according to human judgement the last day is not far off .... And yet the day and hour of the end remains hidden from man. But that a spiritual turning point is to be expected soon is evident from the fact that humanity has already reached the low point which necessitates a change into the opposite. If people were willing to change in order to remedy the spiritual low by virtue of their will, one could indeed speak of a spiritual ascent but never of a spiritual turning point. For the state which bears the character of a spiritual turning point must be completely opposite to the state before, and such a state can no longer be expected on this earth .... the state of a peaceful in-God life, which is a change in brightest light, i.e. clearest realization and deepest knowledge, a state in strength and bliss. And this must replace the opposite, darkness of spirit, ignorance and powerlessness and therefore also unhappiness. And these are the signs of a near end, that people live without God, without faith and without love they also walk in dark night, in error, and their weakness of will is unable to bring about a change. And therefore God puts an end to this state .... He dissolves the old earth and ends the life of all creatures on it .... He creates a new earth, new creations and embodies all spiritual beings according to their degree of development, and this means that the spiritual beings embodied on the old earth as human beings are transferred back into the hardest form, into matter, because they failed in their last test of earthly life, because they no longer recognize and acknowledge God and are therefore without light. On the new earth, however, a high degree of maturity will be found among people, for they will live in the most intimate union with God and bliss and peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's disguise .... Figure of light ....

B.D. 4037 from May 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

God's adversary also disguises himself where he intends to make people fall and to persuade them to turn away from God. He likewise appears as a figure of light and dazzles people, so that they will no longer be able to recognise what is right and cannot see through his deceitful game. He is always to be found amid gullible people, i.e. those who thoughtlessly accept what is offered to them as truth, and who therefore don't spend any thought on it when dark forces express themselves through the deceptive light of piety. Yet even this game of deceit can clearly be seen by someone who seriously looks for and desires the truth. Only a few, however, so value the truth that they scrutinise everything and only accept what seems credible to them. And thus these dark forces will eagerly endeavour during the last days to confuse people's thinking by joining forces and working in unison in order to achieve phenomena which intend to simulate angels of light and yet are forces of darkness. They try to influence gullible people by imparting error to them and leading them on wrong paths and are also generally successful with them, because they don't try to obtain clarity regarding important issues, because they allowed themselves to be instructed by uneducated teachers and thus accepted misguided teachings which lead away from God, Who is the eternal Truth Himself. People by and large lack the power of judgment, they are unable to distinguish error from truth, and thus they accept everything unconditionally without spending thought on it in order to discover and recognise the error with good will for truth. These figures of light can nevertheless be exposed by profoundly faithful people with an awakened spirit, which enables a person to see and hear clearly .... The knowledge of truth, which was imparted to him through the voice of the spirit, enables him to recognise every error as such, and thus he will reject both the error as well as the giver of it, whom he unmistakably recognises as a dark power, despite the fact that he conceals himself under the mask of a bearer of light, for the spirit of God teaches differently, and anything that does not concur with this spiritual knowledge can safely be dismissed and branded as a lie. Besides, these apparent figures of light will not be able to prove themselves before those who are filled by the spirit of God, for they will very quickly be seen through, since they speak without love, instead their intention is to turn people towards the world, if they are already on the spiritual path, and to prevent the others from recognising the right path, which necessitates a life of love.

Therefore pay attention to how such figures of light express themselves, pay attention whether they point to God Himself, whether they further direct communication with God or whether they exclude God, whether they want to see earthly actions to be achieved which do not contribute towards obtaining maturity of soul; pay attention to this and you will recognise and reject all spiritual beings which do not come from the kingdom of light, for anyone with the will for truth also infallibly recognises everything which opposes the truth, and he will acquire a bright and sharp vision, so that he can offer resistance and also lead his fellow human beings into the pure truth, if they are willing. Nevertheless, God's adversary will have great power over gullible people, and those people who know the truth and recognise the dark forces will have to spend much effort to convince the former of the error. And this explains why phenomena, which do not originate from God, will be on the increase during the last days but which many people regard as divine revelations, where the adversary tries to win people over as an angel of light and thereby places them into profound darkness. For his followers don't want to let go of the error, they resist if it is explained to them, and although it does not directly damage their souls, they are nevertheless unapproachable for the pure truth. And this is so extremely important, because truth alone leads to God and because every manifestation from the spiritual realm will be interpreted exactly as it is intended by God's adversary, for his thoughts are based on people's attitude, and he will always spread the error under the cover of piety and yet never draw attention to the end, so that people are prevented from preparing themselves for the end according to God's will. And thus diligent effort should be made to fight against it since it is, after all, important to rescue the many people, who still live in darkness, from Satan's claws ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bread of heaven .... spiritual sun .... voice of the good shepherd ....

B.D. 4038 from May 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Don't neglect to offer your soul the nourishment which secures its eternal life, provide it abundantly with nourishment, don't slacken in your striving for perfection. Then you will also gain My pleasure, and My love will care for you and look after you, and you will lack nothing, physically and spiritually your needs will be covered, and you will stand in fullest truth, you will become knowledgeable and yet need no other teacher than Me, you will be able to come to Me with every question and I will never leave you without an answer. Therefore desire My word, for I make this a condition if you want to be satisfied with the bread of heaven, with the nourishment of the soul which is constantly at your disposal. Desire it, ask for it, and if it is offered to you, feast on it and constantly draw from the spring of life and you will receive strength and light .... All weakness will stay away from you and you will be full of wisdom .... And by this you will recognize that My gift is divine, you will recognize the value of My gift and you will be blessed that I take care of you in every spiritual adversity and also in every earthly distress. What I give to you is nothing new but the eternal truth, i.e., if it is to remain truth it must remain unchanged as it came forth from Me .... But human intellect changes much, it constantly seeks to improve. And since My gift makes every desire to improve unnecessary, it is understandable that only a change can be achieved which originates from Me as eternal truth. Thus it is also understandable that My word will not remain as it is and that it will always require purification if it is to be spread on earth as My word. And therefore I offer My word Myself again and again to those who hunger and thirst for the nourishment of the soul. And these will stand in truth, they will not need to fear receiving inadequate knowledge or misunderstanding it, because the transmission of pure truth is My will and My aim as long as people dwell on earth, because only truth can lead to eternal life and help the soul attain perfection .... And therefore I will always be a faithful companion to My servants on earth, I will guide them along paths where they meet people who hunger for My bread from heaven, who desire nourishment for their souls and whose life is an activity of love, which is why they also desire Me. I approach them Myself through My servants, I inform them about questions of the heart, I place the thoughts into their hearts so that they approach My servants for instruction, and then I Myself speak through them, and thus the hungry people receive the bread of heaven from Me Myself, the full truth, which is spiritual nourishment for their soul. And the soul will develop upwards, it cannot fall behind in its development if it receives the food from Me Myself, which I have blessed with My strength, which therefore can never remain ineffective. And where My servants can be diligently active bright light will soon illuminate the spiritual night and people will no longer be afraid of the darkness, for the morning has dawned for them which will soon be followed by the bright day where the sun's light breaks through and chases away all darkness. And once the spiritual sun has risen for people there will be no more night, then the light will shine eternally and signify an infinite benefit for the soul. For its original state was brightest light and the darkness a result of sin against Me, a result of arrogance and turning away from Me .... But now it is eternally united with Me in love, and therefore it must also be inexpressibly happy. Therefore do not let the soul go hungry on earth, give it what it urgently needs .... spiritual nourishment, food and drink from the heavens, give it My word by mustering the will to receive it directly or indirectly .... And the soul will partake of Me, of My word, if your will is turned towards Me .... don't let the most delicious things pass it by, don't let the living water flow away without refreshing yourselves with it, draw and drink from the spring of life and be satisfied with the word which My love offers you. And if you want to be especially thoughtful then practice being able to hear Me Myself, listen within and pay attention to your thoughts and I will speak to you, subtly and quietly, yet you will recognize My voice, the voice of the good shepherd Who calls His sheep because He does not want to lose any of them. As My children you will recognize the father’s voice, for anyone who approaches Me with profound love I will incline towards him with My fatherly love, and the child will feel My love and be happy in possession of the truth it receives from Me, and it will always come closer to Me through the truth and finally unite with the eternal truth .... it has reached its aim and will be blissfully happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Weakness of people .... sin .... love ....

B.D. 4039 from May 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Protect yourselves from impure thoughts, words and actions, and you will walk rightly before God. No commandment is given to you but only admonitions and warnings which are placed in your heart as the voice of conscience. You are in possession of free will and can therefore do whatever you want, and thus you can also disregard the commandment of love for God and your neighbour, even though it is a commandment. But in the same way you can also lead your way of life more or less in accordance with divine will, for this divine will sets the perfection of the soul as the final aim, and in order to achieve this the human being has to work on himself and discard everything which characterizes his imperfection. The soul must become master over the body, it must adapt its desire to its own, it must strive upwards, thus it must value spiritual goods more highly than earthly ones, it must overcome the world and strive for the spiritual kingdom. The simplest way to do this is love .... A loving person will always have more desire for spiritual good than for earthly pleasures and earthly possessions. Nevertheless, he will not completely overcome the world as long as he still lives in the midst of it. And this will not be counted as a sin, only as an obstacle to climbing the last rung of the ladder to heaven. And man himself must cope with this obstacle. God does not condemn him, but He helps him to free himself from desires and vices. He knows about people's weaknesses and takes them into account because He loves people and a loving father grants his children what will not harm their souls. And so the human being will also have weak hours and God will forgive him, He will not condemn him for his weakness. He does not sin, he just does not strive for the height if he pays too much tribute to earth, and the soul's work afterwards has to start the more intensively the more he belonged to the world, i.e. gave fulfilment to his body. But now the measure also speaks, for as soon as earthly desire outweighs spiritual activity the human being deprives himself of God's blessing, and then he lacks the strength to ascend ....

(14.5.1947) But anyone who remains united with God in the midst of the whirlpool of the world, who does not miss any opportunity and is constantly intent on appealing for God's grace and help, who comes to Him for advice with every request, God will not abandon him in hours of adversity of body and soul. And His aid is love .... Where love is there is no sin, but where love is missing the human being will have to watch himself and his thoughts. He should constantly control himself, he should not make himself a slave to his urges, he should educate himself to love, for everything that testifies to love is noble and good, and what lacks love can easily become sin. But God sees people's hearts and always guides the thoughts of His own, He will not allow them to fall into sin .... but He will also be a lenient judge for the weak who love Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption epoch with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 4040 from May 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The day of judgement is the conclusion of a redemptive epoch which was extremely significant in the development of the spiritual. For in this epoch Jesus Christ was on earth, the emissary of God, a son of light, Who descended from the spiritual kingdom to redeem humanity. The development of the spiritual had come to a standstill, there was no more progress, there was no more striving towards God, towards the light, towards the eternal truth. And love had grown cold among people .... There was a spiritual low on earth which required help, otherwise everything spiritual would be lost again to the one who had been the cause of the great darkness in the spiritual world. The help was urgently needed and could only be given in the form of a ray of light from heaven .... A being of light had to travel the path on earth in order to instruct people and at the same time exemplify to them the right earthly change as proof that what God demanded of people who wanted to liberate themselves from the power of His adversary could be fulfilled. And Jesus was such a being of light according to His soul, while His body was human with all the weaknesses and impulses that characterize human nature, which He had to fight against just like every other human being. His soul certainly strove towards God without knowing its outcome, for as a human being it was deprived of all recollection, the man Jesus had to take the same path on earth, otherwise His act of salvation could not be valued as such, otherwise it would not have been a sacrifice of atonement which He offered to God for the sins of humanity. And thus the man Jesus had to wrestle and fight .... He had to endure the same battle against darkness which is demanded of all people, which no-one can be spared who wants to become eternally blissful. And He emerged victorious from the battle against darkness and thus provided people with the evidence that victory is possible if it is seriously striven for. For although His soul yearned for God, for its true home, His body nevertheless had to pay tribute to the earthly, and every progress was an act of free will, every increased degree of maturity was the result of overcoming the world, the reward of the battle against Himself, against all earthly desires and renunciations of earthly joys and pleasures. And this will was brought forth by the man Jesus .... He set Himself free and sought and found complete union with God already on earth. And He simultaneously redeemed the whole of humanity from the bondage of death, for God accepted the sacrifice which a weak human being offered to Him for the whole of humanity .... And so this redemption period was of immense significance for humanity as well as for the spiritual, which still languishes in matter and still has to cover the long path of development. This spiritual feels the relief and pushes towards its embodiment as a human being in order to be able to make use of the graces of the work of redemption for the purpose of final redemption from form. But the spiritual embodied as a human being pays little or no attention to this and lets a time of grace pass by which it should and could utilize with the greatest success. Humanity does not grasp the significance of this epoch and remains in sin and guilt .... And thus a termination of the redemption epoch granted to the spiritual for upward development is foreseen and the day is determined from eternity when account will be demanded from the living and the dead .... the day of judgment, when all will have to answer for their attitude towards Jesus Christ and for their way of life; when they will receive their reward or punishment according to merit .... And you humans are approaching this last day with giant strides .... Be aware of the immense importance of this and make use of the extremely short time for your salvation. Take refuge in Jesus Christ and ask Him for help, and He will still redeem you in the last hour if you want to let Him redeem you, if you believe in His mission and acknowledge Him as the son of God, Who came down from above to set people free from satan’s power .... Believe in Him and ask Him for strength and you will not need to fear the last day, it will not be a judgement but a redemption for you if you only commend yourselves to Him and His grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Renewing the world ....

B.D. 4041 from May 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The fact that the world has to renew itself is also based on natural law, for everything unsuitable has forfeited its right to be and has to be replaced by something better. Whether and when it is unsuitable can only be judged by Me alone, for even works which seemingly do not fulfil their purpose according to human opinion have a certain degree of suitability, and I allow these works to exist on My own initiative as long as My wisdom recognizes it as good. But according to human judgement the time of dissolution of unsuitable creations would not have come for a long time yet, because they don't know about the meaning and purpose of the works of creation in general as well as about humanity's state which completely deviates from the aim which has been set for it since eternity. The human being has become the most unsuitable work of creation due to his own will; he uses neither vitality nor his will to carry out what is his actual purpose during his earthly life; he lives along, not respecting My commandments, not respecting his task as a human being and not respecting his creator and sustainer of eternity. He can no longer recognize Me because his gaze is turned towards that which belongs to My adversary, because his mind is only directed towards the world which was meant to help him attain maturity of soul, which was given to him for the testing of his will and which has now directed his striving and desire entirely earthly. Thus the means of attaining perfection have become futile, the human being himself has forfeited his right to exist, for he, as the most highly developed work of creation on this earth, no longer strives for ascent but stands still or regresses in his development. And if I want to prevent a complete sinking into the deepest depths then I have to end the state, I have to dissolve and reshape what no longer corresponds to its purpose, for unspeakable much spiritual strives for the last deformation as a human being on earth, and this must be given the opportunity to develop upwards. The human being, however, must return to matter that has long been overcome, because he himself strives for it with all greed of the body, with every fibre of the heart. And this requires the total dissolution of the existing and the reshaping of works of creation which correspond to the state of maturity of the spiritual, which is to embody itself in it again. Only I can clearly recognize people's state of maturity, but the spiritually awakened human being also sees the low level of development if he attentively observes people's behaviour, and he knows that the hour of dissolution will soon have come. He can also draw conclusions from the destruction caused by human will, he knows about the meaning and purpose of creation and also about the creator's failure to use it, and it will be understandable to him that and why the destructions could take place and that they are only the foreshadowing of the great destruction through My will, which will then be followed by the complete dissolution of earth in a short time .... For the law must be fulfilled, everything that is contrary to My law of eternal order must disintegrate into itself when the time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A loving person will never be lost ....

B.D. 4042 from May 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

People who make love the guiding principle of their daily life will never get lost even if they are mentally still on the wrong track and reject the pure truth. They are influenced by forces which fight especially hard for such souls, and since their will has not yet made a clear decision, because the person does not fully consciously aspire towards God, these forces try to influence him mentally. And they succeed to the extend that the person's intellectual activity is now less active in regards to discovering the truth, that the person has little will to come closer to the truth. Nevertheless, love protects him from being led astray. Due to his actions of unselfish neighbourly love he has already given himself to God, Who will never let him fall again. Love is the greatest power and is fought in vain by all lesser forces. If, therefore, a person lives in love, the struggle for the soul by those forces is in vain because God keeps hold of the soul due to His large claim to it. He is certain to recognise the truth as soon as he accepts the advice to form a mental opinion about the spiritual information offered to him.

When a loving person thinks about it he will also come to the right conclusion, and he will be able to separate error from truth and consciously strive towards the latter. Therefore a loving person can never go astray because he is protected by love, because he is united with God through love and will not deny Him. And thus God also manifests Himself to him by making Himself perceptible in a way which stimulates the person's thoughts and he awakens from spiritual lethargy. A loving person's spirit wants to be active; it awakened to life through love but is not yet allowed to work as long as the human being's will is still undecided, as long as the person resists contemplating questions concerning the spiritual domain. But with the slightest change of will the person's spirit starts to function and puts the human being's thinking into order, it gives him explanations from within, it gives him power of perception, and thus first draws the soul and then the body to itself, and its influence will truly not be negligible. A loving person is never lost because God holds on to him and does not leave him to His adversary. However, the human being must have the will to take the path to God .... And this path will be shown to him. God truly guides the fate of every individual person so that he will always have the opportunity to enter the right path. He will meet him so obviously, because due to his life of love God is very close to the person, that He can always be recognised, and anyone who genuinely seeks Him will find Him. He will recognise truth as such and earnestly desire it, and his soul will be saved for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sacrifice to God ....

B.D. 4043 from May 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You should sacrifice to Me what is dear to you on earth, that is, you should voluntarily hand it over to Me and leave it up to Me what I want to give you. Only then will your love for Me be so profound that I can return it so that you will be eternally blessed. Your will to sacrifice testifies to your love for Me, for as long as you still cling to earthly things your love is only small. I want to be king of your heart, I want to occupy the first place in it, I want to reign in you forever and ever, because I want to completely fill you with My strength of love and this can only happen if you banish everything else from your heart, if you only desire Me alone and grant Me all rights over you. And I want to make you happy temporally and eternally, for My love is more delicious than all earthly things, My love lifts you into spiritual realms from where you will never return to earth again, because bliss is there without measure and you learn to recognize the futility of earthly goods and pleasures. Make yourselves My own and despise the world .... Don't let yourselves be beguiled by a sham happiness which is without permanence but which distances you from Me. Keep your heart pure and prepare it to receive Me, Who wants to move in with you to take up My kingly rule. And thus gain victory over yourselves by sacrificing everything to Me, happiness and earthly prosperity, and only desire to exchange Me for it .... I truly don't want to take anything from you but only give it to you, and thus My advice is only based on deepest love, for you don't yet realize what My taking up residence in your hearts means, you don't yet know about the overwhelming feeling of happiness which My love triggers in you once you have completely become Mine. But only then will you be able to grasp this when you no longer give room to any other thoughts of desire than to be united with Me. And therefore I constantly draw you to Myself, I withhold everything from you so that you learn to overcome, so that you voluntarily renounce what seems desirable to you, so that you sacrifice it for My sake in order to thereby attain My love .... Give it to Me voluntarily so that I don't need to take it from you and inflict pain on you for your own sake. And I will give you wealth which cannot be taken away from you; I will give you the happiness of uniting with Me which can never be surpassed in beatitude and which you should therefore strive for by completely renouncing what delights your heart on earth. Sacrifice everything to Me and exchange My love for it .... and you will gain inconceivable profit for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thorny path .... grace of God ....

B.D. 4044 from May 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Your path is difficult and full of thorns, yet strength and grace are at your disposal without measure. And thus even the most difficult path can be successfully covered if only you make use of My gift of grace which supplies you with strength in abundance. I Myself have marked it out for you, and since everything is based on My love and wisdom you can truly accept the days as they approach you, you need not feel depressed but can constantly hope for My help and My strength flowing towards you if only you want to use it. You only need to believe in My great love for you, then everything will be bearable for you; if you feel supported by My love even the most difficult things will seem easy to you, for then you will know that for the sake of your soul's salvation you have to travel the earthly path which I have recognized as successful for you, and then you will be overcome by peace even in the most difficult situation in life, for you will always feel Me beside you and trustingly lean on Me. A level path will never lead you upwards, and every ascent is difficult as long as you lack strength, but if the strength from Me fills you then you will also be able to effortlessly overcome every obstacle. But you can make use of the strength from Me at any time if you accept My word, if you refresh yourselves at the source of life, if you let Me speak to you and desire My gift from heaven .... if you receive Me Myself in the word into your heart. Then all weakness will fall away from you, you will trustingly commend yourselves to Me and I will carry you over all dangers of life, over cliffs and rocks, to the height .... And all suffering and sorrow will fall away from you, for with My help everything can be overcome, with My help you will safely reach your aim. Therefore constantly draw new strength from My word, accept it with a hungry heart, let yourselves be fed and watered by Me and know that My word is the source of strength for eternity, because I Myself am the word and you can always draw strength from Me in all abundance, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith .... strong wrestling ....

B.D. 4045 from May 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

An everlasting inner struggle is necessary in order to attain strong faith, and this presupposes a strong will to be able to accept what teachings are imparted to people, i.e., to be convinced of its truth. A right faith can be gained, consequently it is also to be regarded as a gift, yet the human being must also be willing to accept the gift, thus again his will must participate, otherwise the human being cannot believe. Wanting to believe necessarily also results in being able to believe, the will alone is decisive as to the strength with which faith seizes it. In your deepest inner being you must gain the conviction of the correctness of what is demanded of you to believe, only then can you say: I believe .... But in order to be able to gain this conviction the human being also has to do a certain amount of work beforehand, otherwise this faith can never come to life in him. He must express the will to believe through his way of life, for the will alone, without the deed, is not fully effective and therefore not effective either. But his way of life should be an activity of unselfish neighbourly love. Through this he now connects himself with God, in Whom he is taught to believe. The connection with God lets him feel His nearness, he becomes aware of a strength which flows through him, even if he cannot express this feeling. But as soon as he is united with God through activity in love, the conviction will also arise in him that there is a being full of love, wisdom and power, and he can now consciously say: I believe in this being .... Then faith will have come alive in him. Furthermore, he must take a stand on all spiritual knowledge which is offered to him, which is demanded of him to believe. And again it is love which works in him that his spirit mentally gives him enlightenment from within about what he desires. Thus the thought material imparted to him is made so understandable to him by his spirit or the unacceptable is revealed to him that he can now either accept or reject with conviction, and then one can speak of living faith again. And thus faith in Jesus Christ as the son of God and redeemer of the world is to be understood in the same way, that the human being first has to receive the knowledge of it, that he has to mentally process it and then take a stand on it himself, that he can only do so if he practices love, if he follows Him, so that through love the spirit can develop which guarantees him right thinking; and fully consciously the human being now acknowledges Jesus Christ .... He believes in Him and now surrenders himself to Him in this faith .... Faith has to be won, the human being has to have the good will to be able to believe and now do everything that earns him a deep unshakeable faith .... And for this he must pray for strength and grace so that his will will not flag, so that he will walk on earth according to God's will .... as soon as he has already gained faith in God. God knows the slightest stirring of the heart, and where He finds the will which turns towards good, there He will also direct His grace which will then be accepted and utilized according to the person's will. But the will alone is decisive as to which measure of grace it uses, and the human being's will will also prompt him to pray, which will never remain unanswered but will secure him an increased grant of grace which guarantees his ability to recognize and thus his convinced faith.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will guarantees strength ....

B.D. 4046 from May 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You must want to fulfil whatever task is set for you, then you will also receive the strength to be able to do it. And you must be aware at all times that you have a special task to fulfil which also requires a great deal of strength and therefore you have to be in special grace, but this always requires your will. But the task assigned to you corresponds to the will which God foresaw from eternity and therefore also shapes your earthly fate such that it adapts to your task and your work for the kingdom of God will always be achievable in every situation in life into which you are placed according to God's eternal will. Even if it sometimes seems as if your activity for the kingdom of God is impracticable, God knows about your will, He knows about the urgency of your activity for Him in view of the great spiritual adversity; He has no other aim than to help people in this adversity, and anyone who wants to help Him in this on earth He accepts into His service and also assigns him his field of activity where he can be successfully active. If a person wants to work for God on earth then he will always be accepted as His labourer, as His servant who faithfully serves Him, and then he will also cover his path of life such that the spiritual work will always result from the respective circumstances, as it is God's will. The human being need only trustingly hand himself over to His guidance and constantly think about his work. He must not become lukewarm and sluggish and pay tribute to the world if it entices him. But anyone who wants to serve God has lost the world's power over him, and he will withstand its temptations because God will no longer let him fall who has offered himself to Him for service, because his task is so tremendously important in the last days before the end. For people do not recognize God, and even the seekers often take the wrong path, the leaders and callers do not respect them, and an unspeakable amount of strength is lost because it remains unused .... Even the power of the divine word is dissipated without finding the right vessel which is provided open .... And it is of particular urgency to place people into the blessing of the divine word, the word which is conveyed to earth from above through God's great love, which testifies to His might and glory and His greater than great love and wisdom, which gives notice of the eternal plan of salvation, of God's merciful love for the unredeemed. The knowledge of this is so important in the last days, for it gives man the strength to resist when the last test of faith is demanded of him. And to spread this divine word is the task of the one who wants to serve God on earth. And wherever his path takes him he will always have the opportunity to make His word accessible to people, for the strength of the word is indispensable for every individual because the last days require extraordinary strength if the human being is to persevere and remain faithful to God. And this is why God forms light and strength bearers for Himself on earth .... People who can receive His word directly and pass it on. And He will always give them the opportunity to work in His will, because He knows the will of His servants on earth and will always bless them for their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the commandment of love demanded of all ....

B.D. 4047 from May 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

I have given you a commandment that you should love one another, and if you keep this commandment you fulfil My will. But I have not made your maturity of soul dependent on the fulfilment of earthly commandments, which, however, is clearly taught to people. But it is far better to disregard such humanly decreed commandments than to obey them without remembering My commandment of love, for I don't value the former even though they are scrupulously obeyed. It is of such great importance that people are enlightened as to what My will consists of and what is pleasing in My sight. For they have long since ceased to have a standard for this, and they do not recognize their spiritual shortcomings. Therefore it is advisable to comply with My commandment with all diligence and perseverance, to make My will their own and now work on themselves so that My love can permeate them and they will only accept My will.

(23.5.1947) The more the human being makes My will the guideline for his way of life the more he conforms to My nature, whereas the fulfilment of humanly issued commandments does not result in a change of his nature. But My will is to fulfil the commandment of neighbourly love, by which he also testifies to his love for Me at the same time. And this neighbourly love should always and constantly be practiced .... A person can shape himself into love, he can be so permeated by love for his neighbour that it will cause him to be constantly active, that it will therefore be the driving force of his thinking, speaking and acting. Then he will also be an example to his fellow human beings, he will not only exemplify to them the right life on earth which is pleasing to Me but the effect of his life of love will also be recognizable .... He will be filled by My spirit, that is, he will receive truthful knowledge from Me and be able to pass it on to his fellow human beings. But the effect of active neighbourly love is at the same time evidence of increasing maturity of soul and also proof of the significance of fulfilling My commandment of love. People do not take My commandment seriously enough, and yet it is the most important thing of their earthly existence, for their whole life in eternity depends on its fulfilment. So what is more understandable than that I gave this commandment to My disciples with the instruction to go into the world and teach all nations, to enlighten them about the effect of a life of love and the bad consequences of unkindness, so that they could reach maturity of soul while still on earth? I Myself preached love on earth, I Myself exemplified a life of love to them, and I Myself demonstrated to them the wisdom and miraculous power I attained through love .... And I admonished all who took it seriously to follow Me .... Yet people do not comply with it, yet with fanatical zeal they observe what people have added to My commandment of love but which has not the slightest connection with unselfish neighbourly love. And they consider My commandments unworkable .... and thereby prove to themselves that they don't believe in the truth of My word, in My wisdom and My love, otherwise they would have to accept and also obey every word from My mouth without doubt. What I demand of people must always and forever also be feasible and able to be accepted by all people. And only free will can prevent them from practicing the unselfish neighbourly love I demand. And therefore the human being should first inform himself of My will, he should make it his own, thus give up his own will and completely merge into My will, but then he will also be able to carry it out, and that in every situation of life, because My commandment is not only given to individual people but to everyone, to the whole of humanity, which lives far away from love and is therefore also in greatest ignorance, because knowledge is only the result of a life of love which I have made a commandment to those who want to ascend and stand in brightest light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forerunner of the Lord ....

B.D. 4048 from May 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

God's grace and evidence of love during the last days can fully compensate people for the distress and suffering of this time, for their rapid ascent will be certain if they make good use of the gifts of grace and strive for the maturing of their soul. It will be the time of which is written, that God will be with His Own in spirit until the end; it will be the time when people will see Him coming in the clouds, when the connection between heaven and earth will become evident, not just in people's imagination, but beings of light will be active on earth and spread light in daily life, and men will be taught from above, when God Himself descends to earth in the Word, handing the bread from heaven to His Own, when people will constantly be able to draw from the source of life, since God Himself will offer them the drink of life to strengthen them ....

During this time someone will become known who is destined to be the last messenger before the coming of the Lord, who, as His forerunner, will announce Him and fearlessly tell people the truth, although he will be in danger of being seized. But he no longer cares about the world and will gladly exchange his mortal life for eternal life. Therefore he will not fear the world, for he knows that the end is near and what is about to happen to people who do not believe it .... His emergence, too, is an exceptional grace, because he will constantly remind people of the approaching end and encourage them to improve their souls, thus directing their attention towards eternity. He will also possess extraordinary strength so that he will be able to heal the sick and help where help is needed even though it appears impossible to people, because he will lead an exemplary life of love and be filled by the spirit of God. God Himself will work through him, and anyone who listens to him will hear God Himself. He will hear God's Word through a human mouth, but just as it has come from Him .... And this time has arrived, the final time of grace, which can bring much success to people who strive for perfection. And even if they have to endure untold earthly suffering they will benefit as long as they make use of the blessings; for then they will know that the end is near, because they will recognise in him the forerunner of the Lord and will joyfully expect the Lord Himself. And He will soon appear to save His Own from utmost hardship and lead them to a land of peace, as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Outpouring of the spirit .... disciples ....

B.D. 4049 from May 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You have a mission to fulfil, just like My first disciples on earth, whom I sent out into the world to proclaim the gospel to people. But anyone who administers an office on My behalf must also have the ability to do so from Me, and thus you, as My servants on earth, must be trained for this office, you must be very active as My disciples of the last days, for again it is a matter of bringing the gospel to people .... Consequently, you must, so to speak, receive from Me what you are to convey to your fellow human beings again. And this task requires activity of the spirit, which slumbers in the human being as a spark of My divine spirit until, brought to awakening through a life of love, it now wants to express itself, and its expressions can be accepted as unconditional truth. The working of the spirit depends on the will of the human being himself. Not everyone is granted the grace, however, not because I consider one less than the other but because the grace of working through the spirit is not requested or the divine gift of grace is not respected and yet this is the most delicious thing that can be offered to people on earth as My gift. A gift has to be accepted with a joyful heart, it has to be appreciated and valued accordingly, above all an open heart has to be willing to let the flow of grace flow into it, that is, the human being has to want God to work in him and make himself worthy of My working .... Then My spirit will pour out upon the person who is chosen for a mission on earth because he has voluntarily offered himself to Me. This outpouring of the spirit took place after My ascension into heaven as a prelude to My disciples' activity, so that they could now fulfil their task and pass on the pure word which I Myself taught on earth. In order to proclaim this word of Mine My disciples first had to be instructed, they had to have knowledge at their disposal so that they could give the truthful clarification as an answer to every question addressed to them .... So they themselves had to stand in the truth .... And this truth imparts My spirit to you humans ....

(26.5.1947) All of you can become receptacles of My spirit, I will pour out My spirit upon all of you if you are willing to shape yourselves into receptacles through loving activity. For I Myself am love and My spirit is the strength of My love, and thus the vessel into which My strength wants to overflow must also be love, the heart must be willing and able to love, and for this the human being must shape himself .... This is My demand, otherwise I can never work in you .... This is a teaching I gave to My servants on earth which they should spread amongst their fellow human beings in order to induce them to likewise make the working of the spirit within themselves possible, for where I can work through My spirit the ascent upwards is guaranteed, where I can work there is light, and where there is light there is also life .... I want to give you humans eternal life, therefore I send you My servants on earth whom you shall listen to; for they are My disciples, My disciples of the last days, who are chosen by Me again because I have recognized them as suitable workers, I have hired them for an important activity shortly before the end .... My gospel is to be carried out into the world again. My wisdom recognizes the urgency and My love wants to bring help where there is great spiritual need. I Myself want to speak to people and need you, who are willing to serve Me, to do so. And I will first work in you before I can introduce people to the truth through you. I will remain with you until the end .... Humanity certainly knows about the outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples, yet it no longer knows that I want to make all people happy with it and that only the will of the individual determines whether My spirit can be effective in him. And therefore you, My disciples, should inform them, you should let Me speak through the spirit within you, you should pass on what you hear, what you receive from the spiritual kingdom as direct emanation of Myself .... In the last days before the end you should let Me Myself work through you, for I need organs through which I Myself can express Myself so that My own will be strengthened in their faith and those who are still distant from Me or weak-willed will be able to gain faith. For the end will soon be here and the time of grace will have expired, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Worker in the vineyard ....

B.D. 4050 from May 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Only a person who voluntarily offers himself to God to work for the kingdom of God can be equal to a great spiritual task, for God has the will which also provides him with the strength. The will to work spiritually is an absolute guarantee that he will be called upon for such a task, because God needs many labourers for His vineyard but only very few want to accept it. But it can never be imposed on a person without his will, for the training for this office is a special grace which guarantees ascent development, thus the human being would also ascend without his will, which, however, is not permissible if he is to become perfect one day. And furthermore, such a task can only be carried out by a person who has a certain degree of maturity, and this degree of maturity only guarantees the working of the spirit, just as it also results in a complete devotion to God, a submission to God's will, and one always has to complement the other. Submission to God's will, however, always means thinking, speaking and acting in a way which is pleasing to God and, understandably, an abundance of strength, so that the human being's will completely subordinates itself to divine will and the human being is now able to accomplish anything with the help of divine strength and can also carry out a spiritual task very easily.

(28.5.1947) Only the human being must offer himself to God for this task. He must not have been influenced in any way by spiritual forces, neither for nor against his decision. Then he himself takes a test of will which has an extremely favourable effect on his soul. Then he has already passed the tests of earthly life and could depart from earth if he were not needed as a co-worker in the redemption of erring people whom he would like to help in their adversity due to his urge to love. For the will turned towards God and the love for one's neighbour shape the human being in such a way that the spirit of God descends upon him. Only a person filled with the spirit of God has spiritual wealth to the extent that he can carry out a mission .... to instruct his fellow human beings in accordance with the fullest truth. This mission is extremely important in the last days before the end, so that God will train every servant who voluntarily offers his services to Him. He will place each one in the place where he can work according to his maturity, each one will be a recipient of strength according to his will of love and his task, for these can be very different. Yet God will always bless His servants and assign them the field of work according to their maturity of soul, according to their will and according to their love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cross bearer Jesus .... "Come all ye to Me ...."

B.D. 4051 from May 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

He Who allowed Himself to be crucified for you humans, Whose love also wants to help you carry every earthly cross if only you acknowledge Him and want to burden Him with your cross. For every person who is in pain, who flees to Him in his worries and suffering, asking Him for His support and firmly trusting in His help, has mercy on Him .... "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you ...." These are His words which fill your heart with love and comfort, which you should recall in every distress of body and soul .... "I will refresh you ...." And thus He will take everything heavy from you, He will help you carry it so that you will no longer feel the burden. For His word is truth, and only firm faith in it is the prerequisite that you will find help in suffering and adversity, both spiritually and earthly. And anyone who takes refuge in Him, who places himself under His cross and calls upon Him as redeemer of the world, will soon be helped, for this is the merit of the man Jesus, that He offered all His suffering and pain to God for suffering humanity, that He was willing to offer a sacrifice of atonement .... that He, as the purest being of light, handed Himself over to the henchmen and executioners who, due to their affiliation with satan, caused Him much torment, because His purity inwardly rebelled against the black souls of His tormentors. Yet He drank the cup of suffering to the full and thus offered God a sacrifice of atonement for the whole of humanity, which was now able to make use of the exceeding gift of grace, which can place all burdens on Him and find a willing cross-bearer at any time if only it believes in Jesus Christ as redeemer and son of God. But He calls out to all believers: "He who loves Me, let him take up his cross and follow Me ...." Whoever shapes himself into love like Him will not be too oppressed by the cross, because following Jesus also secures the presence of God for the human being, Who is in every work of love .... following Jesus .... is present ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love .... sin ....

B.D. 4052 from May 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Dark forces always oppose the divine principle of love and thus have a negative effect on the spiritual which is on earth in free will. They seek to induce it into unkindness, but just as they also trigger instincts in people under the guise of love which pull them down and harden the souls' shell instead of melting it. And people who have made it their principle to fulfil the divine will are constantly harassed by such dark forces. For the divine will is presented to them as impracticable, so that the human being gets into mental conflicts if he is supposed to love God above all else and his neighbour and at the same time deny his fellow human being a service of love which is also a joy for himself. The dark forces are exceedingly zealous in misleading the thoughts of him who wants to make God his own .... And yet, God's commandment of love can also be completely fulfilled by people who are exclusively spiritually active as soon as they only have the firm will to belong to God and to serve Him. Then they will be guided by His father's hand and truly the right path, so that they can constantly give love and are also permeated by His love themselves, which again takes effect in loving activity for their neighbour. Thus a high spiritual aim can be pursued, thoughts can be spiritually directed, love can always and constantly be practiced, and yet the human being can also make his fellow human being happy earthly and also be allowed to receive in giving .... And he will not disregard divine will, he will submit himself to it and, as a proof of God's love, also be allowed to be happy on earth without interrupting his spiritual striving, for God Himself has taken over the guidance of his life, He will know how to prevent what could seriously harm the spiritually striving person's soul .... but just as He also distributes His gift of grace on earth to those who are His through their will and love for Him. Anyone who wants to do what is right before God cannot sin, even though the forces of darkness would like to tempt him to do so, for God places Himself protectively between the human being and these forces; He is so close to the human being that the principle of love cannot be shaken, since love determines all thought and action and therefore everything the person does who strives to fulfil God's will is also good. For this is decisive, that the human being lives in love .... then God will also bestow His love upon him and not let him fall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sin against the spirit ....

B.D. 4053 from May 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

It has to be regarded as a sin against the spirit if people recognise the word offered to them by Me as truth and yet they do not want to accept it, that is, they reject My servants on earth or do not attach importance to receiving My word. It is a special grace when My word is imparted to a person, for it is the bread which comes from the heavens and therefore also has a special effect on the human soul. It is given through the voice of the spirit, it is My spirit which unites with the spiritual spark in the human being, it is supreme spiritual good, a gift of grace of such inconceivable value, and it should be received with gratitude and also be valued as an exquisite gift of grace by the one who recognises it as My gift, who feels touched by truth, who has to acknowledge it as valuable in terms of content, as of divine origin. And understandably such a person sins against the spirit if he accepts My word indifferently, if he resists making the content his spiritual property by thinking about it and taking a stand on its content. For I Myself have approached him and he pays no attention to Me; I have knocked at his door and desired entrance and he does not receive Me; I speak to him and he does not listen to Me; I offer him bread and wine, My flesh and My blood, and he rejects what is meant to be refreshment and strengthening for his earthly path through life .... And whoever I once approached without having found reception will have to struggle for a very long time before grace is granted to him again; he will not easily be invited by Me to the Lord's Supper again, for he did not accept My first invitation .... And the sin against the spirit is extremely serious, for it can result in complete lack of knowledge, the human being can become completely blind in spirit, because then I Myself will take away his ability to recognise, once he tries to extinguish the light through his refusal, because he certainly perceives the shining of the light and yet does not take the path which is brightly illuminated for him; because he prefers to continue on the old path from which I want to guide him onto the right path. Anyone who is able to recognise the working of the spirit is also obliged to take notice of the content of the announcements which originate from My kingdom, for I truly bestow a precious good upon people on earth, and if people believe that the spiritual good originated from Me it must also be regarded as a divine gift, it must be joyfully received and spread everywhere so that even those fellow human beings who are unable to hear the voice of the spirit within themselves will be blessed by My revelations. And those who accept it as My gift will be blessed, for they receive Me Myself and henceforth stand in My grace .... I Myself am now with them, and My presence assures them constant guidance, constant help in every adversity and a measure of grace which they can increase themselves through their love for Me, and they can safely reach their aim on earth .... that they shape themselves into beings of light, because My word simultaneously imparts strength to them, which is why every person who sins against the spirit understandably comes away empty-handed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Passing on the divine Word to the new earth ....

B.D. 4054 from June 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Just a small flock will await My coming before Judgment Day; there will only be a few people whom I can call My Own, who remain strong in faith and confess Me before the world, and who will therefore be persecuted in every way and would have to fear for their lives if they had no spiritual vision and were not spiritually minded. But this small congregation will know about the end, it will expect Me with profound faith and therefore will devotedly endure the extreme time of hardship. It will confess Jesus as Son of God before the world and thus I will lift them up to Me and provide them with a heavenly place to stay until they may return to the restructured earth .... This small flock has the task to pass My Word on to their descendants, so that it will be offered again just as unadulterated as I conveyed it to people and remain the fundamental teaching of Christianity on the new earth. For I will continue to take care of My Own, which include all who accept My will, who aspire to reach Me and therefore act with love, since their desire for Me is already a manifestation of their feeling of love which also expresses itself towards their neighbour. Thus they will fulfil My commandments, and they will also receive My Word from Me, either directly or indirectly.

My Word comprises the teaching that Jesus Christ preached on earth because He was permeated by My spirit of love, since the human being Jesus had already found union with Me on earth. And in order for people to achieve the complete union with Me on the new earth they have to be informed of Christ's teaching. Thus the pure truth, which is presently offered to you humans from the heavens, has to be taken along as My Word onto the new earth, where its utmost profoundness and wisdom will be recognised as a message from above, as a direct instruction from God. For that reason it will remain the fundamental teaching for a long time, until people become more materially minded again and make corrections and changes to My Word once again. This is already the next cause of digression from their knowledge and will darken their state of mind, which determines Me to send My Word to earth once more. But for the time being it will remain pure and reach many people. Every Word will be acknowledged as My gift and people will love and serve Me, they will love each other and be happy on earth. For they will live in constant contact with Me and are therefore also recipients of light and strength, because My proximity will result in making them strong and wise, as I promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fatherly Words to His servants on Earth ....

B.D. 4055 from June 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

All your worries will become invalid if you consider how close it is to the end. Anyone who has decided to work for the spiritual kingdom should always remember his assigned task and how much determination he will need if he wants to accomplish this task fully. And so he should only ever strive to receive greater willpower, he should turn to Me and request it and I will truly not fail to answer his prayer, I will influence his thoughts, guide his will in the right direction and thus show him the path to Me which he will take because he will be drawn by My love .... Having handed himself over to Me he will have become My possession, and once I possess something I will never release it again, I will ever more powerfully draw it higher, and since I constantly walk by its side I will not let it go astray, supporting and holding it when it is at risk of falling. That which is My Own can confidently walk every step on earth, for I will spread My hands under its feet and carry it across all cliffs of life. On account of its will it will have become part of Me, and that which is My Own cannot go astray again. For this reason you must accept all changes in your circumstances, you must recognise My will in everything that comes upon you and know that My love takes special care of you and determines My intervention if the world wants to push itself into the foreground with the intention of captivating you. Travel your path without worry and don't forget that I will always walk with you, that I will guide you along flowery paths because My love also wants to grant you joy on earth, but that you will have to walk across thorns and thistles as well because My wisdom knows that it will benefit your soul. And thus always let Me be your constant guide and companion, call upon Me if you come to a crossroad and don't know which way to go, and you will clearly feel that I stand next to you and gently push you on the path you should pursue until the end .... which will lead you to Me, into the spiritual kingdom where you can expect the bliss and peace you will never ever find on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working together for the kingdom of God .... (personal)

B.D. 4056 from June 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You should live in complete harmony and make My commandments the guiding principle of your way of life, you should carry out every possible assistance if you thereby show love to your fellow human beings and awaken love again. You should not split up, you should not go separate ways but walk together as I have determined since eternity. The more intimately you are united in love, the more you open your hearts to the spiritual streams, because they can only work where there is love. But then your earthly life will also be successfully completed for the souls if love reigns, for where love is present My presence is also guaranteed, and My presence means ascent upwards, bliss already on earth and one day in eternity. Do not leave each other of your own accord but stay together as long as I do not separate you through My will. You have a task to fulfil and this requires cooperation .... you have to carry out a mission which requires your entire commitment, and I brought you together for the sake of this mission, and it is truly not My will that a change should be made by yourselves until I intervene in your life to change it, for the time has to be fulfilled first, and during this time your joint activity is of greatest blessing, even though you do not recognise this as yet. Yet far too soon the time will arrive of which it is written, and then you will also realise the necessity of your bond, you will completely entrust yourselves to Me and can only do so in firm faith in Me, which you must still bring to greater strength for the sake of the mission which awaits you, which is why I direct your steps such that they are inexplicable to you for the time being. There is still a short time left and you should use it for eager activity of love, both towards your fellow human being as well as amongst yourselves. You should give what seems desirable to the other person, you should be helpful and not fear a lack of strength, for I will give it to you in increased measure as soon as the hour of your activity for Me has come. And then you will realise how important your cooperation is in the service of the kingdom of God. Then you will love Me with all sincerity, you will recognise it as My working and activity which is only meant for the redemption of the restricted spirits, which also includes you humans whom I want to save from perdition before the end has come. But you shall serve Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Effect of the power from God ....

B.D. 4057 from June 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The fact that the power from God imparts itself to people who open their hearts to Him, if they pray to Him in spirit and truth, can be recognised by the human being's will, who always turns more and more towards God, who strives for good and detests evil. For the strength from God always has a supporting effect, it will always lead towards God, it is, so to speak, the means of attraction which God uses to direct His living creations towards Himself again, and thus anyone who allows God's power to flow through himself, who consciously receives it because he deeply desires it, will also certainly reach his aim, he will find union with God, for the power of God flowing through him shapes his nature such that it adjusts itself to God's nature, becomes love and bridges every gulf, that it finally completely hands itself over to God and thus unites with the eternal love, which therefore wants to impart strength to people unmeasured in order to thereby win them for eternity. But how the strength from God expresses itself depends on the human being's will, he can appeal to God in the realisation of his inadequacy, and this prompts God to help him in every weakness, thus the assistance for the human being comes in the form of strengthening, which makes itself felt in increased earthly activity as well as in increased spiritual striving, so that the human being takes the path leading upwards as a matter of course. He can no longer have any other thought than to reach his aim on earth and to fulfil God's will, and his striving is directed towards God and disregards everything earthly as far as it does not belong to his range of tasks into which God Himself has placed him. God draws him, for He wants to make His living creations happy, and thus it is a grace, it is God Himself Who turns the spiritual in the human being towards Himself, provided that the human being's will grants Him the right, that he submits himself to His will of his own accord and always puts divine will first and expresses this through his prayer, which earns him unmeasured strength and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Difficult living conditions .... God's guidance and help ....

B.D. 4058 from June 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Entirely different living conditions will also necessitate an entirely different way of life and people will find themselves faced by tasks which seem impossible for them to accomplish and yet they have to be solved because they are vital for their survival. And this is when My Own will have to prove themselves, that is, they will have to test the strength of faith and utterly trustingly wait for My help, and they will be helped. This is the time when profoundly faithful people will bear witness to the unbelievers as to what the devout human being can achieve if he trusts in God's help, if he hands himself over to Me with profound faith and confides his severe adversity to Me in prayer. They will receive help and life will become bearable for them, although still very difficult. Yet I also gave them the promise which I want to remind you of now: that I will shorten the days for My Own's sake. And thus the hour comes ever closer when I will come in the clouds, and this second coming of Mine will signify true salvation for My Own who will find themselves in grave difficulties and require My obvious help .... As long as they still live on earth they will also be exposed to suffering, i.e., they will not be entirely insensitive as yet to harassments and threats from the world. Yet the strength of their faith will let them bear all suffering more easily, even if now and then it will affect them quite severely.

And thus people will divide themselves into two camps, those who do not believe and therefore have little contact with the spiritual world, and those whose contact with Me means everything to them and who will not start anything without first appealing for My blessing and who therefore will also clearly recognise My guidance, since due to their love for Me they also sense My presence within them and My presence always signifies strength and thus makes it easier to overcome that which is a far greater burden for people without My strength. And then My Own will recognise each other by their strength of faith, they will unite and console each other with the coming of the Lord .... Full of hope they will anticipate Me and yearn for Me in their love, they will firmly believe in My coming, and I will not disappoint their faith and help them where help is necessary, and I will come to fetch them when the adversity becomes unbearable, so that they will not fall away from Me, so that they will remain steadfast until the end and be able to enter the paradise of the new earth, because they remained loyal to Me even in their greatest adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Call to activity for the kingdom of God in the night ....

B.D. 4059 from June 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

It is an incomparably beautiful task to work for the Kingdom of God. Anyone who is deemed worthy of this task should devote all his strength to it, and no earthly bond should hold him back when he feels called by the voice of God. And he will clearly hear the call in his heart, but then he must not delay but place himself to the divine Lord and Master's service, he must follow the father's call as an obedient child, he must not resist or only reluctantly comply but with a joyful heart he should carry out the work for which he has placed himself to God's service. He possesses a rich treasure which was imparted to him so that he can fulfil his task, so that he can be active as a teacher, thus perform his service for God for the blessing of fellow human beings who are in spiritual hardship and urgently need help. God Himself has taken him into His school, He has instructed and trained him to be a teacher, and now it is up to him how he utilises this treasure, yet he has to account for the precious gift he received and should have passed on to people who are ignorant .... And to this activity God calls you, when the time of activity has come for you. The call will be made in the night where no human voice touches the ear and therefore the voice of God can be heard clearly and distinctly. And the Lord will instruct His servant, the maid will receive her assignment, everyone who wants to serve God will be accepted and the work will be assigned to him according to his ability, and then no-one may hesitate or be undecided what he should do .... what God requires shall be carried out, for God will know how to find a replacement for every earthly activity. Spiritual work, however, cannot be carried out by just anyone but requires spiritually educated people who therefore also have the duty to use the knowledge they received from God otherwise they one day would have to answer to God. But the servants should know that God has marked out their path of life in accordance with their spiritual task on earth, that therefore the work in the vineyard of the Lord can also be carried out with the best success if only the person has the will to put the spiritual work before all other work, then God will also take care of the compensation, He will take over all earthly worry. And the spiritual task will also be feasible, for the good forces from the spiritual kingdom will also cooperate and assist the servant on earth in every way, they will give him in a spiritual and earthly way, they will support him with strength, and he will be able to fulfil his task in a spiritual as well as earthly manner, he will be able to serve in every way as soon as he merely entrusts himself to his divine creator and asks Him for His blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Conditions for the working of the spirit .... God-connectedness through love ....

B.D. 4060 from June 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You can receive knowledge from all fields if you so desire and allow yourselves to be instructed by the voice of the spirit. But the condition is that you first fulfil what I demand of you, what is made known to you through My servants .... that you thus accept My teaching of love and act accordingly .... This is the prerequisite for then also penetrating deep knowledge. If you receive the same knowledge through human instructions without first working with love you will not know what to do with it, you will also not be able to pass it on to your fellow human beings in a living way, for since it has not yet found its way into your heart yourselves you lack both the gift of speaking about it as well as the zeal of inner conviction, and it will remain entirely ineffective in the ears of those who listen to it unless the required working with love makes the listener able to receive the wisdom with heart and intellect. Then My spirit will work as in those persons, he will be instructed by the spirit within himself, albeit through the mouth of the one who is full of understanding himself for what he passes on. The right attitude towards Me, towards My commandments, is the basic condition in order to have truthful knowledge, no matter in which way and in which form it is offered. And therefore, these proclamations, which are conveyed to people from the spiritual kingdom as mental spiritual knowledge, can never be examined by a person who lacks the main thing .... the bond with God through love. A just examination and a just judgment irrevocably necessitates the working of the spirit, and My spirit only works where all influence on the part of the adversary is eliminated, where the divine spiritual spark establishes the connection with the eternal father-spirit, which is only possible by shaping oneself into love. In every situation of life the human being can shape himself into love, and therefore every human being can also let his spirit become effective, yet the reception of spiritual knowledge must also be practised, otherwise the voice of the spirit cannot be heard, just as the thoughts must be paid attention to if the spirit cannot express itself audibly. It is not a language of the world which the spirit speaks, they are words of light and love, words which convey realisation, profound knowledge and purest truth and which express God's great love, which a good father speaks to His children. And thus the heart has to accept these words, for the intellect alone can certainly receive the content but never grasp its depth, because the divine word has to be felt, not merely heard. And this is a matter of the heart, otherwise God's love cannot be recognised and thus cannot become effective either. The human heart is the seat of feeling, i.e., the soul communicates to the body through the heart and equally the spirit also wants to express itself through the heart. The spirit intervenes in the soul's life of feeling and thus likewise wants to be heard by the body; it wants, as it were, to unite with the soul for the same activity. It wants to draw the soul over into the spiritual kingdom and also make the body submissive to its will. And therefore the human being must help in this unification of the body with the soul, he must want to be given to by the spirit within himself, to be instructed, and do everything in order to hear the voice, which is only possible when he has shaped his soul through an unselfish life of love such that it now leans more towards the spirit than the body, that it is driven by the heart to desire light and love, so that its desire will now be fulfilled. For this is the condition that the gifts of the spirit are desired. The intellect alone, however, will certainly examine or judge but never be influenced by feeling; the intellect alone demands evidence which cannot be produced in spiritual truths, but the heart is content and lets its feeling pass for an evidence and will therefore judge more reliably and correctly and recognise truth as truth. It therefore possesses an ability which the intellect cannot claim. And thus it is understandable that the results of the working of the spirit can only be judged correctly if the examiner himself consults the spirit within himself and if he makes himself worthy of its expressions, i.e. fulfils all conditions which earn him the working of the spirit. For then his knowledge will also become profound and extensive and all relations will become clear to him which he would never be able to fathom by merely thinking intellectually. For God hides Himself from people who are still distant from Him so that they will come to Him and appeal for His help, so that they will call upon Him for enlightened thinking, for this call comes from the heart and will also result in what is helpful for the soul to unite with its spirit .... The heart will be allowed to receive love and grace and never come away empty-handed if it opens itself through heartfelt prayer to God, Who will always hear it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

The work of God's servants concerning formal believers .... The church of Christ ....

B.D. 4061 from June 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Your particular task is to influence the many believers who feel affiliated to the church and yet cannot be regarded as belonging to My church, for they no longer stand on the foundation of faith. They have built their church on sand, which will give way under their feet if their faith is to be tested. They deem themselves devout and also profess with their lips what the church tells them to believe. Nevertheless, they are not deeply convinced of any religious doctrine, they would be unable to completely agree with any one if they seriously had to form an opinion of it. And this conventional faith, which was merely accepted and will not be abandoned for the sake of the outside world is almost worse than unbelief, for an unbelieving person can be provided with explanations in form of discussions, even disputes, whereas the former offers little opportunity of informing him because he will only profess everything again with his lips and yet is far removed from becoming a convinced representative of that which he acknowledges with his mouth. And he will belong to those who fall away when the decision of faith is demanded of him. For only then will he give his opinion about controversial issues and, not having any knowledge and consequently no realisation of the significance and value of a true faith, he will totally ignorantly relinquish that which is most valuable, the faith in Me as Creator of heaven and earth, the faith in Jesus Christ as Redeemer of the world and the faith in the continuation of life after death, which would motivate him to live an appropriately responsible life on earth, which he owes to Me as Father and Judge of eternity. But they will find no mercy before My eyes, for many times they are offered the opportunity to penetrate religious truths and to acquire a living faith, yet they accept no instructions and neither do they openly declare their opposing points of view but only ever leave their fellow human beings under the impression that they belong to the church which I founded on earth as a human being.

I summed up the faithful congregation with the Word 'My church' and will only ever consider those people as belonging to My church who call a living faith their own, for My church is not a worldly organisation, it cannot be externally recognised but is merely the union of believing people on earth, it is My congregation which, although it is small, is extremely dear to Me. The formal believers, however, stand outside the circuit of My flow of love, nevertheless, they can join My congregation at any time when that which they believe themselves to be has become reality, when they own a living faith and are very happy with possessing it. And a sign of a living faith is the fact that they gladly speak about divine matters, that they look for and enthusiastically hold spiritual conversations and that they provide clarifications where their fellow human beings are still in the dark. For once someone belongs to My church he will also appreciate My treasures, he will know about the significance of the time and the approaching end. He will remain loyal to My church for there is nothing left on earth that would be desirable for him. The living faith has opened this knowledge up for him, and he knows the alarming ramifications of a conventional faith, of the soul's fate in the beyond, subsequently he will do whatever it takes to draw people's attention to the danger they are in; he will try to make them understand it so that they will still be able to gain a living faith in the last hour. But whether it is successful entirely depends on the human being's will, the freedom of which shall not be curtailed if the soul is to ascend. And yet it is your task to influence the formal believers as much as possible since they are, after all, in greatest danger and are therefore in need of help because they lack realisation, and wherever help is necessary it shall be given, so that no-one can say that the blessings of divine mercy had bypassed him .... I want to help all people, but whether My help is accepted is determined by people themselves, and I let them keep their freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hell .... judged matter ....

B.D. 4062 from June 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

As long as the spiritual is bound in the solid form, one can speak of judged matter, of the soul which is in judgement, for it is banished by the decision of Him from Whom it once emanated as strength. Judged matter is therefore everything which has not yet undergone any essential change or dissolution in infinitely long periods of time, which therefore, in a manner, does not yet betray life, for the spiritual bound in it is completely powerless and suffers dreadful agonies because it cannot free itself. And this is a pitiable state, it is a state which can be described as hell, which becomes eternity for the being and only improves when the being strives towards the light, i.e. when a support offered to it is no longer rejected.

(14.6.1947)

It is the environment which torments the being unspeakably, for it is in deepest darkness. Matter holds it captive .... it is bound and remains in resistance to God all the longer and becomes ever more powerless, for the being lacks God's power of love if it keeps itself distant from Him, and lack of God's power of love results in constant hardening, and thus the spiritual being's imprisonment does not become more bearable with the length of time but rather intensifies if the being is to find its way back to God again, from Whom it distanced itself of its own free will although it was offered the opportunity to approach Him. This state of hardening of matter occurs when God withdraws His power of love from the spiritual being, and since the being originates in power from God, everything divine is blissful, but wretchedness is a state of torment, the distance from God can therefore be regarded as hell, for it completely contradicts the original state and purpose of the creatural which originated from God, although it lacks the awareness of its self even in the furthest distance from God but still feels all torment. Yet he lacks realisation, for this is the inevitable consequence of the beingness' distance from God. Consequently, a change of his state, an improvement of his situation is also a matter of an endless long time. It is an eternity for the bound spiritual, and a change would never occur if the being alone were to bring it about through its will, for this is weakened to the utmost and gets no boost if it is not offered help on the part of divine mercy. And this will inevitably happen, yet the times God needs in order to persuade the spiritual substance which is opposed to Him to give up its resistance cannot be assessed by people on this earth, yet God's mercy will not drop any of His creations completely, for they emerged from His love and God's love will never cease. Material creations are constant evidence of God's love, they are an expression of His deepest mercy and also a testimony of His justice, just as the great guilt of a sin against God requires a punishment, an expiation of the guilt of sin. And again, the term 'eternal times' applies, for a human being cannot detect any passing away or dissolution or change of certain creations during his lifetime, and it is these which harbour the spiritual condemned to hell. And yet, the time of bursting comes one day even for the hardest material work of creation which releases the spiritual being bound within it .... One day God's mercy will be greater than His wrath, and one day the spiritual will enter the process of ascent again, one day the torments of hell will subside, they will diminish when the due penance for God's justice has been done. Then God's love comes into effect again, and it lifts the deeply fallen up to itself again. For God's love outshines everything, God's love does not allow eternal condemnation, for God's love there is no permanent separation from Him, for He desires His living creations and does not let go of them but seeks to make them happy because they are and will remain His for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Power and glory of God .... His love ....

B.D. 4063 from June 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Great is the power and glory of God, infinitely deep His love, unsurpassed His wisdom, and nothing equals His excellence, neither in heaven nor on earth. And yet He is in closest contact with the small creature, man, who is insignificant because of his imperfection. The human being is a part of Him, and for the sake of this particle He does not let him get lost, He stretches out His arms towards him in order to draw everything that has a mind turned towards Him to His heart and to make it eternally blissful. He descends into the deepest depths in order to lift up that which has fallen away from Him, that which has sunk into the depths, in order to put it into a state which allows the creature to remain close to Him. He comes to meet the weak, helpless and supports it with His strength .... He increases the strength of the one who receives it from Him, He works through His spirit in people who love Him and try to adapt to His nature, for He wants to be eternally united with that which He created, which emerged from His power of love and walks on earth for the purpose of perfection. For His love is boundless .... It is expressed in His word, which flows out of His mouth as power, takes the path to His living creations on earth and works there according to the will of the recipient .... Giving strength and light everywhere to those who receive it with a hungry heart, and pointing the way to Himself for all people that they take this path and become eternally happy. His infinite love wants to give to all who are in need, it wants to lead what is imperfect to perfection, it wants to unite in order to make happy, because only love is happiness-giving, only love is perfect, and what is without love is also unworthy of God's nearness, because eternal love can only unite with the same, with creatures which have also become love. And therefore, God's love gave rise to creations whose only purpose is to receive the imperfect creatural and to educate it according to its purpose into beings which learn to recognise God and love Him and then consciously strive towards Him .... And when the creature has reached the degree of maturity which is aware of itself and capable of realisation, His love will now also supply it with strength in the form of His word and grant it all support so that it will reach its aim .... But the word testifies to Himself, the word gives knowledge of His might and power and glory, the word manifests His love and imparts His wisdom, it gives light and strength and leads everything towards eternal beatitude which only has the will to reach God, the Father from eternity, Who wants to be eternally united with His children because they emerged from His love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Activity of the light beings .... connection to the earth ....

B.D. 4064 from June 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Exceedingly extensive knowledge is imparted by the beings of light in God's will to people on earth if these are willing to accept it. But the latter is a prerequisite, otherwise the process of transmission from the spiritual kingdom cannot take place. For the knowledge, offered by God's great love, would have a faith-coercing effect on people without the will to accept it, if they, in addition to the knowledge, were also given the powers of realisation, which is only the key to wisdom for a person who is willing to accept it, but which he always receives combined with the knowledge if he is endowed with spiritual gifts through divine will. But then he is already infinitely rich on earth, for he possesses something imperishable, something which has eternal value .... he possesses knowledge which corresponds to truth and which can never ever be taken away from him, for it completely fills him, it is absorbed by heart and intellect and can constantly be increased, because no limits are set for the human being by God. And yet, only very few people have this knowledge, only very rarely can the beings of light convey spiritual knowledge to earth, only very rarely are knowledge-hungry people in contact with God such that His will will dignify them to receive spiritual knowledge, therefore pure truth only rarely finds its way to them, and the darkness on earth shadows the light even though it will never extinguish it. Yet everything must bow to one law, in heaven and on earth .... the inviolability of free will .... And therefore, the beings of light can only work where the will to receive spiritual knowledge, divine truth, stirs in the human being himself. Then they seize every opportunity to communicate with people on earth, after all, this is the chief activity of love of these beings, to pass on the light which shines for them and which makes them unspeakably happy, to bring brightness into dark places, to kindle light in human hearts, to break through the night of the spirit and to make hearts happy and blissful. For divine knowledge makes him happy and satisfies him who hungers for the truth. But God will never withhold His gift from the one who desires it, instead, everyone will be given according to his desire, and therefore one person can call extensive knowledge his own while the other is only offered a little, for the former's desire is greater, which is why he is also surrounded by many beings of light who mentally instruct him and give him what they themselves possess. They are busy in their activity, love for the ignorant drives them to constantly convey knowledge to them. But they only find few hearts willing to accept, which is why these few are given extraordinarily abundantly so that they likewise take part in the work and impart spiritual goods if they are willingly received. And this is one of the greatest works of love for the neighbour .... to make the truth accessible to them, which originates from God and is also intended to lead all unredeemed people back to God again, who still live in ignorance and therefore cannot be blissfully happy either .... This is God's will that the truth be spread so that the spiritual night will give way to a bright morning which will soon be followed by the light of day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Pre-ordained course of life - Destiny corresponding to will ....

B.D. 4065 from June 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Every path is pre-ordained even though you believe to have chosen it yourselves. Although you apparently determine your course of life yourselves because you can, at times, plan it in accordance with your will, but I have known of this will since eternity and have taken it into account, and therefore your destiny corresponds to your will; which means, that your life develops in a way that your will can turn towards Me and has ample opportunity to acknowledge Me. However, how your will decides is entirely up to you, I won't compel it or you would not need to live your life in the first place if I wanted perfect entities by means of force. My only goal is to enable the spirit to achieve the highest possible maturity of soul on earth but meet with all-round resistance.

Yet human beings cannot alter the course of their life and thus have to submit to everything if they want to achieve spiritual benefit. Every resistance, every complaint and grumble reduces your psychological success because it testifies of a will that is still in opposition to Me or has very little perception of Him, Who gave you your life. If you would know Me as the Eternal Love you would also know that I would not let you suffer unless it is necessary for the salvation of your soul.

This is why you should suffer and endure and place your earthly life into My hands, live each day without worry but do not exclude Me from your thoughts, then I will guide you and, truly, your life shall not be in vain. One day you will thank Me even for the difficult hours and days since they benefit your soul far more than quiet, carefree days. I know this, I know your soul's degree of maturity, I know your will, your weaknesses and your faith, and I let everything happen so that no day needs to be lived unsuccessfully, that you can mature in a short time and reach your goal while you are still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

End of an epoch no further development in the hereafter, but banishment ....

B.D. 4066 from June 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The earthly path the soul has to cover is only unique during a redemption period, i.e. that the soul develops upwards from the most solid matter into the stage as a human being .... that it always stays on earth, i.e. in earthly creations, during this time of development. But with the end of human existence the soul also concludes this earthly course of development and then enters the spiritual kingdom, irrespective of its state of maturity. For the spiritual kingdom accepts perfect and also imperfect beings, only that the spheres are completely different, thus there are spheres of light and also constant eternal darkness, that the souls which dwell in the dark spheres can now also mature, this only requires infinitely much more time because the beings in the state of imperfection lack strength. And there is great danger that they will sink even deeper due to their weakness of will, because the dark forces have an effect on them and try to pull them down into darkness. But then it is the soul’s own fault, for it has possibilities of help through God's love and grace, so that it can just as well strive upwards. The beings of light assist it and also let their rays shine into the darkness in order to awaken the desire for light in the souls, which then begins the ascent. Thus, in the beyond, in the spiritual kingdom, there is still the possibility to step out of the state of imperfection into the state of perfection and to continue the development missed on earth in the spiritual kingdom .... But it is different with the expiry of a redemption period .... Then there is no further development in the spiritual kingdom, but only an upward development beginning on the lowest level, which again necessitates the course through the entire creation of earth. For then the soul has reached a low which makes it impossible for it to stay in spiritual spheres and which therefore results in banishment in the solid form. This low level occurs when the soul completely gives itself to God's adversary, when it takes action against God itself by opposing everything spiritual on earth, thus trying to displace God to a certain extent. This is a degree which no longer allows for upward development in the spiritual kingdom, which can indeed also be experienced by souls which do not stay on earth until the last end but have already departed before. Yet God's love and mercy does not allow the spiritual being to fall entirely into Satan’s hands, He once again leaves the being free to change its will, and He banishes it in the new creation and thereby withdraws Satan’s power over it, He in a manner of speaking releases it from satan’s bonds and gives it a bondage which is subject to His will, and His will is truly intent on the being's redemption, not on eternal bondage. In the beyond, however, an ascent from the spiritual low would no longer be possible because the soul has completely sold itself to Satan through its bondage and it is completely powerless in the spiritual kingdom and would never turn its will upwards. But since the upward development in the spiritual kingdom is likewise dependent on the being's will, it would either remain eternally in the completely lightless and powerless state or sink even further, which would certainly also result in a hardening of the spiritual substance but in such an infinitely long time that no calculations could be used for it, and what this means cannot be assessed by the human being as such. Consequently, if a period of development is interrupted and replaced by a new period, then this is a work of God's greater than great love for His living creations, for He wants to shorten their time of suffering, even though the beings themselves still determine the length of time they need for their perfection, because the period of free will always replace the time of the state of constraint and (the former) can now be utilised or passed up uselessly. The will is always decisive, both during the time of development on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, and God knows when the will has reached the necessary strength to strive upwards. Many people already lose their temporal life before the end of a redemption period, but those who remain behind and still experience the last day on earth are either God-bound or complete devils for whom an ascent in the spiritual kingdom has become impossible due to their spiritual low. And therefore, the last judgement will separate the goats from the sheep .... Only good and evil people will exist to be judged. God will call the good to Himself and let them experience the new earth in paradise, while the wicked will receive their punishment and yet this, too, will only prove God's love and mercy. For He also wants to make them blessed one day, because He does not want anything to be separated from Him forever that has been His from the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Electrons ....

B.D. 4067a from June 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Forces which unfold in nature can be regarded as an effect of the eternal creative power, as a consequence which is understandable to every human being who is mentally concerned with it. God's flow of power is directed into infinity, and this power must somehow appear, otherwise it would not be recognisable as power. It must give rise to things or set them in motion, it must generate life. This development of power is therefore a revival of everything that has emerged from God's hand and is to reach again the state in which it originally was .... where it was active in creating and shaping. Thus, through the perpetual outpouring of God's power, works of creation must also perpetually come into being, just as a constant activity must also be recognisable in them. This activity is, so to speak, the life of the spiritual embodied in the works of creation, which, if it is recognisable to the naked eye, places the work of creation in the category of living beings. But there are also tiny and most minute living beings which the human eye cannot recognise and which, even if the eye were exceptionally sharpened, cannot be recognised because they move with such speed that they cannot be tracked. But they are of inconceivable power and form, so to speak, the core of the whole of creation, as far as this is apparent to man as matter. They form the basic material, the first form of the power emanating from God, they are condensed emanations of God, living entities in innumerable multiplicity, which are certainly visible as matter when united, but which have not yet entered into this union and which therefore move at the utmost speed because they seek each other and press towards each other. These are therefore spiritual substances of incomparable strength, which buzz around unbound and free and cannot take on any form until they have found each other and now condense more and more. (23.6.1947) Power emanating from God strictly speaking is not divisible, nevertheless its effects are individual creations, which again each for itself disintegrate into innumerable substantial particles, would they be dissected down to the (smallest) finest. And these tiny substances are in constant motion, so they cannot be anything bound that is powerlessly dependent on help. It will only become so when in an infinitely long time a spiritualisation of these substances takes place, i.e., when they are destined to be carriers of spiritual entities, which only occurs when after merging forms have formed, however small. Thus power from God then condenses into form, and this is the emergence of matter, which probably needs an inconceivably long time to emerge before it becomes visible to the human eye. Every form takes in spiritual things that are to develop upwards. Therefore, as soon as man can determine small and smallest particles through research, they are also already animate, otherwise they could not be substantially proven. And the spiritual that animates these electrons is the imperfect spiritual that begins the course of development on earth and is bound in form. There is no more stupendous discovery during earthly life than the realisation that the beginning of the enormous creation is to be found in the most infinite reduction, that every work of creation could therefore be dissected to the most infinite, provided that this plan would be carried out with God's help. But people with only intellectual thinking go so far as to enter an area which they will never completely master. And this riddle will not be solved as long as the earth is still existing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Electrons ....

B.D. 4067b from June 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And yet, the knowledge-hungry human being will be given information if he appeals to God, for God does not withhold knowledge from the human being on earth, even though it touches areas which are far away from spiritual knowledge.

(24.6.1947)

It must not be failed to appreciate that God, the creator of heaven and earth, bends to His creatures Himself in order to instruct them in truth, provided that it concerns spiritual knowledge. Worldly knowledge, however, is also supported by God as long as the human being is also connected to God in earthly activity, i.e. as long as he also subjects his earthly work to God's blessing and thus testifies to the sense of belonging to God. Then he can address his questions to God at any time and they will be answered. On the other hand, it is different when the human being wants to satisfy his thirst for knowledge in order to broaden his earthly knowledge, thus spiritual knowledge is out of the question. In that case God will leave it up to him how far he penetrates the truth, as long as he tries to fathom it purely intellectually. But then always limits are set for him, for God alone opens them for him because He does not want to be ignored in the investigation of things which God apparently keeps hidden from people. But He always solves spiritual questions, and He does so the more understandably the more mature the soul of the seeker of enlightenment is: .... The laws of nature relate to each other in the same way as the divine principle in the human being, love, relates to the eternal Deity, to the original power, i.e. God and love cannot be thought of without each other, and the human being who wants to reach God must also carry love within himself or he would never be able to make contact with God. It is the same with the laws of nature .... one is the complement of the other, and all laws establish the divine order. A violation of them creates disorder and at the same time means distance from God, Who Himself stands in the highest perfection and order. And so the construction of the whole of creation is also done in the greatest order and perfection; unsurpassable wisdom established this order, and deepest love was at its root. Consequently, the creatural, when it began its course of development, also had to reach its aim in this order and lawfulness, to become perfect. It had to allow itself to be pervaded down to the smallest substance by the flow of power of eternal love, otherwise it would remain incapable of a task which, however, is the purpose of the earthly path for the beingness. However, due to its former apostasy from God the creatural was no longer able to enter into contact with God Himself, nor with His power, which is only an emanation of God and thus something divine that cannot unite with imperfection. Therefore, something had to be created first which was suitable to receive the immature spiritual, which therefore contained so much divine that the creatural could be fed if it craved strength which it lacked. And thus God directed His emanation of power into the universe so that it touched the whole of infinity, yet in the tiniest measure, for this alone was enough to fill the whole of infinity with His power. Thus an inconceivable life arose, a movement in the universe, because the power of God in itself gives rise to eternal life, eternal activity. And this life increased through the uniting of the tiniest sparks of power, it seized the dead, powerless in the universe in order to draw it into the process of activity, if it wanted to let itself be seized. The living enclosed the dead, the living held captive the dead, but not in hatred but in love, for the power of God is love and never changes. As long as these tiny sparks of power are still whirring in the universe, as long as they are still free, i.e. in constant motion, we cannot yet speak of matter, although it is the beginning of matter and the sparks of power .... electrons .... are, so to speak, the original components of matter. They only become matter once they have consolidated, i.e. when a state of hardening occurs due to the immature essence, which now hinders the electrons' mobility, whereby the essence is now bound and God's emanation of power decreases in its effectiveness for a certain period of time in accordance with God's will, until the bound essence begins to slacken in its resistance. Then also the power stirs again, and a slight life becomes apparent even in hardest matter, when the time of banishment for the spiritual has expired. So the electrons in their state of mobility are certainly spiritual substance, but no substance of the soul of man, which develops after an infinitely long time, while the immature substance, the bound creatural, must be counted among them, because this beingness now begins its process of upward development, which ends with the stage as man. Electrons are purest power from God and therefore indestructible, they are, so to speak, the border crossing from the spiritual into the earthly kingdom, an emanation of God, which takes on form with the entry into the earthly kingdom, if one can speak of form in the incomprehensibly smallest scale. The pure divine unites with the imperfect out of love and mercy, otherwise the latter could never develop upwards because it is totally weakened and nevertheless resists God by not accepting His power .... And thus the power seizes the imperfect, binding it and making the consequences and agonies of the denial of divine power perceptible to it, so that it itself changes its will and desires God's power in order to reach His nearness again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's care for His servants ....

B.D. 4068 from June 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You, who are to spread My word, I will not leave you in distress of body and soul, so that you can free from worries and calmly exercise your ministry, so that you will not become incapable of being active for Me and My kingdom. You can only speak if you are full of inner equanimity yourselves, if you can move freely in thought and action without feeling the pressure of earthly hardship too much, for your mission is too important for Me to let it be endangered by imposing earthly burdens on you which distract you too much from your spiritual activity. I will no longer leave you to the world and its temptations, but on the other hand I will also grant you everything that contributes to making you cheerful, so that you will work for Me gladly and joyfully and not laboriously and depressedly. For serene calmness will also contribute to success, because the word shall speak for Me and you yourselves, if you are permeated by My word, will also be able to pass on the word with a cheerful look and will have more success with the souls of your fellow human beings. Therefore I grant you what is not detrimental to your soul .... And thus your life's destiny has been determined since eternity and you cannot change it by shaping it yourselves, and if you consider this alone you will gain inner peace, you will by no means feel depressed but walk your path cheerfully and carefree, you will have peace and tranquillity and also radiate it to your surroundings, and you will be active on My behalf and promote My kingdom, and My love and grace will always be with you .... I will bless you who want to serve Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Doubting God’s existence in the end time ....

B.D. 4069 from June 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

It requires an exceptionally keen intellect to scientifically prove that God’s existence can be doubted or denied. And the attempt will be made to solve this biggest problem by scientific means .... the question: Does God exist? .... That humanity is deliberating this most important question is also a sign of the end time, but far more in a negative sense, since people are willing to partake in this controversial issue and its line of argument because their faith, if it exists at all, is very weak and the slightest reason suffices to shake it ....

Does God exist? ....

No question is more important, and providing it is asked seriously by seeking people I Am prepared to enlighten them so that the seeker will be truly satisfied with the knowledge he receives and which he now also confidently upholds. However, if the question is not raised by seekers but by people who think they know better, who only accept the answer which suits them, and who do not want to prove that I Am but that I Am not, they will never arrive at a truthful result, in spite of sound evidence. They already belong to the opposing power which wants to take over the reign itself and push Me aside .... And this is the beginning of the end, because according to the law of eternity I will strip My adversary of his power as soon as he oversteps his legitimate limit, which will be the case when he attempts to displace Me entirely from people’s thoughts ....

The battle for Me will be harsh, impressive words intend to convince My Own that they are chasing after a figment of imagination, all religious dogmas and doctrines will be pulled to pieces and not entirely steadfast people will gradually suffer defeat, because the adversary knows how to use his words effectively. And since the majority of people lack knowledge, since they are spiritually blind themselves, they cannot detect the adversary’s inaccuracy, but they cannot look for and find the truth within themselves either. And they will falter and fall if they do not join Me in the last hour, if they do not (in the last hour) ask Me for clarification which I very gladly grant to anyone who asks, providing he is of good will and wants what is right and truthful. But anyone who trusts in himself, who wants to solve this most important problem intellectually as well, will get lost in the darkness because he is chasing a deceptive light, he believes the convincing words of worldly scholars and admires their keen intellect and conclusions, and he will abandon Me .... and condemn himself ....

And because I know of this conflict since eternity, because I want to help the weak as well as those who are looking for Me, I Am bringing them the truth in advance. And anyone who applies this truth, who becomes worthy to receive it and voluntarily aspires for it will outshine the keen intellect of worldly scholars, he will become knowledgeable, he will receive the ability to reason, his spirit will become enlightened, and nothing will be able to take away his faith, his conviction, because he is taught by Me Myself and has the evidence that I Am and that I want to win all My living creations for eternity .... And he will remain loyal to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love ....

B.D. 4070 from April 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

My love for you humans is infinitely profound, and your earthly life shall be proof of this, for I give it to you in order to also win your love, which you denied Me because you did not recognise Me. I court your love until you offer yourselves to Me, until you have become Mine for eternity .... Love is bliss, love is sense of togetherness and the desire to please, to give .... And if you humans feel love on earth you will not rest until the object of your love is in your possession, and then you will be happy. And you can only feel love very slightly because you would not be able to bear the abundance of love which I am willing to give to you and which determines Me to approach you again and again so that you shall recognise Me and I shall win your love. And therefore I will never condemn anything which is caused by love, for if you carry the holiest feeling in your heart, if you feel pure love, this is already an adjustment to My nature, it is a sign that you have kindled the spark of divine love which was your original nature, for you emerged from My power of love. What therefore unites in love has My blessing, for it cannot pollute because love is pure and noble as long as the will not to sin is present in the human being. But if you have doubts, if you cannot distinguish right from wrong, then ask Me and I will answer you. And again, I say to you: Cultivate love .... It is the divine, it is My share, it carries you over everything, it leads you upwards, it leads to Me, it can also only drive you to good thoughts and actions, otherwise it would not be love .... For a love which takes a wrong direction is certainly also a desire for possession, yet a spiritually striving person will truly have the right feeling for whether love is right or just self-love which only desires and does not want to give. Giving love is always divine and has My blessing, but desiring love never thinks of the other but only of itself. And this is the characteristic of love which is blessed by Me, that it makes you happy and increases, that it seeks to make happy and that it does not displace the love for Me, i.e. that I am not eliminated from your thoughts, which, however, will always be the case if love takes a wrong direction, if it is only self-love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Exhortation to immerse oneself into God’s word .... supply of strength ....

B.D. 4071 from June 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Trust in My strength if you feel weak and all weakness will leave from you .... And then deeply immerse yourselves in My word and the strength will spread to you, which is why you need nothing but My word and this word is able to give you everything, even though it is still incomprehensible to you. All strength is contained in My word and can be felt by anyone who deeply believes in Me and receives My word, for I gave you the promise: "He who believes in Me will be saved .... " And salvation only exists in connection with Me .... But My word is I Myself .... My word is My emanation which signifies strength for everyone who thus approaches Me in profound faith. You need not be weak, you need not fear weakness, for I strengthen you physically and spiritually through My word, and you will recognise the truth of My word when you have reached the degree of maturity that you unreservedly devote yourselves to Me and no longer let arise any doubts about your weakness and apparent inability to accomplish something which seems to exceed your strength. Only that which is still far from Me lacks strength, if it has not yet sunk so far that it receives strength from below, from My adversary. You do not know how powerful you could be if you believed .... And therefore I teach you again and again, struggle for strong faith, do not slacken in prayer and live in love, for then your faith will also grow stronger and come alive .... and then there will no longer be anything insurmountable for you; and make use of every day and every hour, for the time will soon come when new hardships and worries will approach you which you will only be able to overcome and endure with profound faith in Me. Then you will need much more strength and also receive it from Me if you trustingly turn to Me and appeal for grace and supply of strength. You would be filled with anxiety if you knew the day and hour when I will express Myself, and therefore you should use the short period of time as far as possible to increase your soul's maturity, for then you must come forward and instruct your fellow human beings at every opportunity, especially when questions are asked, when desperate people are helpless in the face of the events and their consequences and call for God and yet are unbelieving. Then you must enlighten them and emphasise My love for people who are in danger of losing themselves completely and can no longer be guided onto the right path in any other way. And then you must have conviction yourselves, your faith must be unshakeable, otherwise you will not be able to promote Me and My kingdom, otherwise you will not be suitable labourers in My vineyard. I will fill you with strength at all times if you feel weak and call upon Me for help .... I will help you in all earthly and spiritual adversity so that you will evidently recognise Me and believe in Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual regeneration and renewal ....

B.D. 4072 from June 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Your aim and desire should be to experience spiritual rebirth, then you will also enter into union with Me and your ascent will be assured. You were born into the flesh and the spark slumbers in you, which is My share, but this spiritual spark does not yet have life, even though you live on earth, you first have to give it life, thus the spirit in you has to experience its birth, and this is just your work. It is your task, on the fulfilment of which your life in eternity depends. To be born anew in the spirit therefore means to give the spirit in you the opportunity to enter into your life completely independently of physical life, thus to take part, as it were, in everything you think, speak and act. The spirit within you, which is My part, wants to have a say in your earthly life, it wants to advise, guide and instruct you, it wants to make itself heard and draw the soul over to itself and thus help you to find union with Me so that you will be saved. But how do you awaken the spirit in you to life? By doing the will of the One Who gave you life and Who placed the spiritual spark in you in order to establish the connection with you through it, who are still distant from Me and yet should find union with Me while still on earth. And it is My will that you keep My commandments, that you love Me above all else and your neighbour as yourselves. Then the rebirth of the spirit will take place very quickly and it will be able to work in you .... And for the time being its activity consists of organising the thoughts which now turn towards the spiritual kingdom .... Your thinking will be spiritually directed .... In contrast to the earthly life before you will occupy yourselves with spiritual matters, you will no longer give the world special emphasis but your desire will be for matters concerning the life of the soul, you will think about life after death, you will seek Me and I will let Myself be found .... For the spiritual spark in you seeks unification with the father-spirit and wants to cause you to strive in the same way, it wants to detach you from the world and open up the charms of the spiritual world to you, and it will succeed in all of this if you give it the opportunity to work .... Then you will be born anew of the spirit, and then you will also safely reach your aim, for I am eternally united with the spiritual spark, and consequently you are also united with Me if you let yourselves be drawn by the spirit within you, if you once awaken it to life and then hand yourselves over to its influence .... Soul and body will now take advantage of the connection with the spiritual spark within you, soul and body will relinquish the earthly world in order to connect with the spiritual world, and soul and body will push towards Me, because the spiritual spark now determines thinking, feeling and willing and the spiritually born anew human being completely hands himself over to the influence of the spirit. Thus anyone who is born anew of the spirit will no longer walk in darkness for ever, he has found the light .... he has come to life and will never lose his life .... he will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Luminous appearance in the sky .... The cross of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 4073 from June 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Pay heed to the occurrences of the last days. And thus you will soon become aware of changes in nature; you will be able to observe a peculiar power-play, a phenomenon which will make you think, if you regard it with the right attitude towards Me, the Creator, Who also causes these appearances to take place in order to turn all people's attention to Himself. And you will notice that only few people have the right attitude towards Me, that most try to explain everything in a worldly sense and are not especially impressed by extraordinary manifestations. This luminous sign will show itself during the day, it will be visible in the sky without prior warning and will not permit any other interpretation than a reference to Christ's act of Salvation, because it is in the shape of a cross with the unmistakable face of the Redeemer. And this luminous phenomenon will give rise to much debate, and now My servants should prepare themselves since this manifestation will be the beginning, it is more or less intended for all people, because it can be seen by all. But how differently it will be regarded and how little it will be understood ....

I will cause a visible sign to appear in the sky and yet find very little attention; I will place the work of Salvation before their eyes that they may believe in Jesus Christ and become blessed, but their faith in Him will be as good as gone and will no longer be found or strengthened either, in spite of this luminous appearance. Because humanity has become too worldly minded and does not want to believe, because they would like to evade all responsibility which they could not do if they had faith in Christ. And thus, this luminous appearance will again be a sign from heaven, a sign of the last days, for only a few people. Although many will indeed be seized by inner unrest it will soon give way to tense attention which, however, is only due to the appearance as such. They will not believe that it is related to the forthcoming end and will merely mock the believers, who will proclaim these predictions to their fellow human beings so that they can prepare themselves for the end. They will find little belief and yet may not slow down in their work for My kingdom, because such opportunities are a special grace for people on earth to reflect and consider the thought of possible intercession by supernatural forces through extraordinary natural phenomena, that the appearance will have been planned by Me to remind people of the end. Science will provide an explanation which will also be accepted, but anyone with spiritual aspiration will recognise Me therein and will cheer and rejoice in view of the imminent end. Because the world will have nothing more to offer him yet his heart will be full of hope for life after death, and he will long for the last hour which will release him from earthly hardship, as I promised, that I will come in the clouds to take My Own home into My kingdom. He will know that the hour has arrived when earthly tribulations increase and no more worldly help can be expected. Then I will shorten the days so that My Own will remain faithful and endure to the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Past - present - future ....

B.D. 4074 from July 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The concept of past, present and future is eliminated in the realm of pure spirits, i.e., when the degree of perfection is reached, the concept is invalid for the soul, everything is, so to speak, timeless in eternity. Thus the soul can experience everything again in retrospect, it will not have the impression of standing in the past, but the concept for time disappears from it as a spirit, (1.7.1947) for time and space is something limited and therefore cannot be separated from the state of imperfection. Something limited, however, cannot be a concomitant in the state of perfection, for there is no limitation for this state. And therefore, the concept of time and space must also be omitted, because it always includes a limitation. But the human being cannot form an idea, yet it must be made comprehensible to him, because this contributes a great deal to the explanation of mysterious phenomena which the human being would otherwise not be able to believe. Mature people, also because of a mission, can have visions which reach far back into the past and yet are described realistically without those ever having had a connection with the past. And then only the explanation can be applied that that person's degree of maturity enables him to see past experiences, that he then detaches himself from earth, his soul dwells with the spirit in it in spheres of light and there, in retrospect, has the most glorious experiences and can relate them, as far as this is beneficial for people through God's will. Then the soul still lives on earth, so to speak, but is already an aspirant of the spiritual kingdom, only that its soul returns to earth again and again in order to be able to describe the impressions from the spiritual kingdom on earth as well, in order to awaken or revive the faith of fellow human beings. This is a mission which likewise requires maturity if the human being wants to be of service to God and pass on his experiences in order to spur his fellow human beings on to active soul work, to reach the state of perfection on earth. For people need convincing advice, instruction and also rebuke if they are too lukewarm about it. From time to time people need extraordinary phenomena which stimulate them to think, and if they do the latter they should also receive truthful enlightenment if they are interested. However, regressing into the past is only possible in a high degree of maturity, and this is a sure sign of perfection which already entitles a person to enter spheres of light, and such a person only remains on earth for the sake of his mission, otherwise the imparting of past experiences could not take place without coercion of faith, which, however, according to God's will must not happen. This is why such obvious proofs of divine activity often take place in all naturalness, only always leaving open the problem of how the human being comes by such knowledge when the concept of spiritual vision is not yet comprehensible to him. Spiritual enlightenment can only ever be given, and the concept of spacelessness and timelessness can only be understood when the human being, through his own striving, has also attained a higher degree of maturity, which brings him spiritual knowledge. Then the enlightenment about mysterious phenomena will also be understandable to him and only deepen his faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's call to action .... mission ....

B.D. 4075 from July 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You should comply with My voice when you are called to serve Me and thus to fulfil your mission. You will clearly feel it in your heart and all ambiguity will be eliminated, you will also feel inwardly urged to be active for Me, and then you should comply with this urge unhesitatingly, unconditionally hand yourselves over to Me, leave yourselves to My guidance. And then you will do as your heart tells you, for through it I declare Myself. You will perceive My call like clear thoughts and not know whether I have spoken the words which resound in you. And My call will make you happy and glad and you will gladly give up everything in order to comply with Me. Then you will be confronted with the world and its demands but you will also be able to fulfil these with My support, yet the work for Me and My kingdom will always be your main work which you give priority to every activity, and thus this will also be blessed and not hold you back from spiritual work. And this is your task, that you speak wherever you have the opportunity, for you can give much because you possess much, you can teach because you are knowledgeable, and you can always and constantly make My will known to people, you can teach them love and thus bring them the gospel which you have received from Me .... You can show people the right path and speak to them about the end .... You will never need to think about what you should say, for if you want to work for Me you will also be filled by My spirit as soon as you are only spiritually active, and then your thoughts will also be guided right, and you will be protected from erroneous thinking and can hand yourselves over to My guidance free from worries; you are only not allowed to resist by refusing against your knowledge, by fearing the world and not trusting My power and strength. But then the world will also hold you captive and you will not be suitable as labourers in My vineyard. But anyone who loves Me will also listen to My voice and gladly follow Me, and I will take special care of him, I will help him to detach from the world, I will also make earthly life bearable for him and enable him to do spiritual work, I will bless it and constantly bring people to him whom he should help in spiritual adversity. But I tell you all this beforehand so that you should be attentive, so that you should prepare yourselves for your ministry and listen to My call which will soon be sent to you, for the time is drawing to a close, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Rejection by people .... knowledge of God's plan of salvation ....

B.D. 4076 from July 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The fact that people act so dismissively towards My revelations is due to the fact that they shy away from examining them, although this would dispel all their reservations if they took it seriously. Nevertheless, it has to be made accessible to them, they have to know about God's extraordinary working and His love for His living creations. For one day the hour will come when they will recall your Words, when they will no longer have any other lifeline than this love of Mine, which you should always and constantly proclaim. And then a few will still be able to find Me if only they call upon Me for mercy. I want to lend them My help in an obvious way, but they should know about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, so that they then ask themselves the question: How have I utilised My life? .... There is only a short time left for you until the day when I emerge for the first time .... It is only days of death which humanity experiences now, for it does not use the time as it would be necessary, and therefore I still want to take a step of concession. Although I do not seem to approach you as a God of love, if love were not involved, I would have given you up long ago and would never wait until you returned. Only love determines Me to do so. Look at the devastations caused by people and believe Me that I could never do the same .... only to take what is dear and valuable to you and to give nothing back .... But I will give you incomparably more valuable treasures than you had to give away .... For the sake of this gracious gift I allowed the destruction by human hands, even though this is still incomprehensible to you. You must surrender what hinders the reception of My gift of grace. Thus you must surrender to My will if you have to go through suffering and affliction and lose everything. I enlighten you, who are Mine, about My eternal plan of salvation, I inform you of what is to come so that you can also instruct your fellow human beings, and again and again I admonish you to do the latter, even if people reject you or listen to you indifferently. The time is coming when your words will resonate in their hearts, and they will not be spoken in vain with everyone. Surprisingly quickly a turn will occur, and then only My word will offer you humans comfort and impart strength. Life will still be bearable for every recipient of strength .... I tell you beforehand so that you can prepare yourselves for it, yet you will not be able to take earthly precautions but only your soul can prepare itself so that the coming time will not depress you, that you will live through it with your eyes turned upwards .... It is the time of the end and it will not last much longer, it is the time of the great tribulation which I have always and constantly announced through seers and prophets and which I now also predict to you again with all urgency and admonish you to eager spiritual striving and warn you against lukewarmness or completely worldly-minded thinking .... And therefore proclaim everywhere what I have made known to you, speak fearlessly of My working and make people's soul work urgent, for the spiritual hardship is even greater than the earthly hardship and you should help to remedy it, even though the human being, by virtue of his free will, also rejects your help. Yet you should work diligently for My kingdom and I will bless you for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Increase of knowledge .... co-workers of Jesus ....

B.D. 4077 from July 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You humans are only imparted the knowledge you are receptive to, yet you can increase the latter yourselves if you desire profound knowledge. But then you first have to intimately unite with the Giver of truth, you have to be willingly devoted servants to Him who accept His instructions unquestioningly. Your thoughts and aspirations must remain in the spiritual kingdom, then you will also be able to receive unmeasured knowledge from the spiritual kingdom. And then you will also be able to fulfil the most beautiful task on earth as teachers of your fellow human beings .... a mission which makes you co-workers of Jesus Christ. You can already continue the work of redemption on earth which He started and also be active in the spiritual kingdom immediately according to your destiny. The extent of your redemptive activity depends solely on your knowledge, therefore try to increase this knowledge and use every opportunity to establish contact with God in order to be allowed to receive the eternal truth, the most precious spiritual knowledge, from Himself. But the acceptance of this spiritual knowledge requires a strong will, it requires overcoming earthly pleasures and matter, it requires devotion to God, love for Him and for your neighbour and a deeply humble heart which thus completely submits itself to God's will. If you have love within you and thereby remain in constant contact with God, Who is eternal love Himself, then a deep sigh to Him for His grace and strength will suffice and your love will be reciprocated, God's love will flow to you in the form of His word, which is blessed with His strength, and His word is truly the most valuable thing you can be offered for earthly life, for you will mature in your soul, you will still on earth reach a degree which will turn you into beings of light, so that you will be able to enter those spheres at the end of your bodily life where the light will pervade you and make you unspeakably happy. And therefore use your will, make yourselves capable and want to become bearers of light on earth already, that you hear the divine word within you and thereby mature in realisation, that you stand in truth and have great knowledge at your disposal. For spiritual knowledge is a wealth which you can take with you into the spiritual kingdom, which is everlasting and signifies a treasure for you with which you can work if you want to be active in redemption ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual sun ....

B.D. 4078 from July 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The spiritual sun has risen for people who have gained the knowledge of God through prayer and loving activity. It has become bright inside them, a radiant morning has replaced the dark spiritual night, and the day will last forever, it will no longer be followed by night, for whoever once has knowledge will keep it for eternity. Only when the sun of the spirit shines on a person does his heart find inner peace, for when it is day all the worries and fears of the night disappear, it is the feeling of security that determines the person, and this feeling gives calm and peace. Now and then a little cloud can still cover the rays of the spiritual sun, dismal moments in the human being's life can worry him, but the rays of the sun will always break through, they will shine ever brighter and more penetratingly, until finally the human being is completely radiated through and everything impure and wrong is consumed by their glow, until the rays no longer encounter any resistance and the human being is completely spiritualised .... Then man will live .... he will live for eternity. For the sun awakens everything to life, and nothing can be alive without its rays. Before anyone who walks along in the rays of the spiritual sun a life will open up which will make him blissfully happy, for he will have profound knowledge and be able to radiate this knowledge himself, thus become a bearer of light himself, as it were, a small sun which is fed by the great sun, which, spiritualised by its rays, can distribute spiritual knowledge, for the rays of the spiritual sun do not lose their strength, and the spiritual knowledge offered as light can be imparted to fellow human beings so that a bright morning can dawn on them again after a dark night. But only few walk in the spiritual sun, for the majority of people avoid the bright light and withdraw. And these are the people who steer clear of every spiritual debate, who do not desire the truth but are rather hardened or content if they know nothing about continued existence. Others, however, accept the knowledge and do not utilise it, that is, they only hear it with their ears but not with their heart, they do not feel the benefit of the sun's rays because they do not expose themselves to them, and therefore they are not alive either, for they lack the love which would also make the benefit of the spiritual sun's rays comprehensible to them. They do not see the sunrise, they remain in their state of twilight, for they do not desire the light and thus it will not rise for them either, because they escape the circuit of divine love. Still others are completely indifferent when the light from on high is offered to them. They feel comfortable in darkness and never seek to change their state, and therefore eternal night remains in them. But night is no one's friend .... Where spiritual night is, the soul falls into extreme hardship, the light of day must have an effect on it if it is to feel free and happy, it must be illuminated by the spiritual sun if it wants to live in eternity. And it can escape the night, it can always approach the radiant morning, for it only depends on the human being's will that he makes an effort to attain knowledge of God, that he practices love, that he unites with God through loving activity, even if unconsciously, that he then feels God, calls upon Him in prayer and commends himself to His love and grace. All this must precede if the human being wants to attain the right knowledge, if he wants to think right and know the truth, if he wants to become knowledgeable and be taught by God Himself through His spirit. But then he will be in the light, then the sun of the spirit will have risen for him, then there will be no more night, no darkness will be spread over him, he will find radiant brightness everywhere, he will walk the right path in the light of day which leads to the aim, he will release the soul from spiritual adversity, he will give it life and nothing will be able to frighten it anymore because it will always and everywhere be accompanied by the One Whom it has recognised in the light of the morning, Who Himself is the light from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Word of God flesh and blood .... bread of heaven .... becoming one ....

B.D. 4079 from July 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The desire for spiritual food is a sure sign of the impetus to ascend, and this desire will always be fulfilled insofar as that I distribute My gift and satisfy people with the bread of heaven, that I take them to My table and offer them communion, that I let them taste My flesh and My blood so that they feast on it and are saved .... They will certainly reach the aim, a high maturity of soul, which will ensure My nearness on earth and in the spiritual kingdom. For anyone who partakes of My Supper is already intimately united with Me and will feel My nearness, for he hears Me, he accepts My word, he eats My flesh and drinks My blood, and thus he receives Me Myself if, in his desire for Me, he allows himself to be fed with the bread of heaven which My love gives him .... I am the bread of life, and whoever eats Me will never die in eternity .... I spoke these words to people and they did not understand Me, because only he who has love within himself grasps the spiritual meaning .... But they were unloving and therefore took literally what had to be understood spiritually. In the same way, people of the present time have not yet penetrated the depth of My word, they do not understand the spiritual meaning either and therefore have a wrong understanding of the Lord's Supper, of the feeding at the Lord's table. They certainly make an effort to act in accordance with My word and to receive the Lord's Supper, yet they do not know My will, and if I make My will known to them through My awakened servants they do not believe it and hold on to what they have already accepted as erroneous. I offer Myself to them in the word, and anyone who receives Me into his heart with a hungry heart receives the Lord's Supper, he is fed and watered by Me, he eats My flesh and drinks My blood, i.e. he receives Me Myself with the word, Who is the word made flesh from eternity .... My blood is the strength which flows through him if he receives Me Myself into his heart, yet he must desire it or he will only hear the empty sound, otherwise the word will not come alive in him. But anyone who desires Me and desires to hear My word also lives in love, for love and I are one. And no-one will desire and love Me to whom the working of love is alien. But I always speak of the desire of the heart, not of the stammering of the mouth, of empty words which mean the same but are not felt in the heart. And this shall cause people to seriously criticise if and when they desire My word in their heart .... For only then will they receive the Lord's Supper, only then can they say with conviction: I Myself Am with them in the word .... And then they experience the greatest mystery, they unite with Me through love .... The desire for My word expresses the love they feel for Me, and love attracts Me, love expresses itself towards Me and towards their fellow human being .... The loving person will incessantly be active and unselfishly serve his neighbour, and thus he will fulfil My will as it is pleasing to Me. And I will constantly give him the bread of heaven, I will constantly provide him with spiritual food, he will never come away empty-handed at My table, he will constantly unite with Me, thus communicate with every reception of My word, for I Myself am the word and enter into intimate union with him if his heart desires spiritual food and spiritual drink ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's love and mercy in the last time before the end ....

B.D. 4080 from July 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

God's great love and mercy will evidently become apparent in the last days before the end when the believers will live in hardest tribulation. It will be a time of most bitter hardship for people who want to remain faithful to Him, for the adversary will take drastic measures against anyone who stands up for his faith and for Jesus Christ and His teaching. The measures taken to enforce faithlessness will be of such severity that people will offer little resistance and almost without exception profess themselves against God. But those who know the truth, who live in love and therefore also in the right knowledge of God, who call upon Jesus Christ as redeemer for His help, will also recognise in the measures the one who is announced as the Antichrist for the last time before the end. And for this reason, they will stand all the firmer and wait full of confidence for God's help and His coming, and they will not be disappointed either. God's great love will be revealed to them, for He is close to them at all times, so that even the unbelievers would be able to recognise Him if they were not of bad will and therefore completely under the sway of Satan. Yet anyone who is still weak and not completely apostate will still be seized by God's mercy, and he will be offered many proofs of divine activity so that it will be made easy for him to believe and to withstand all threats from the world. Only good will must not be lacking, then God's hand will reach out to him even in the last hour. It is difficult to predict to people what will happen in this time, because Satan continues to work out new plans and outdoes himself with cruelties, inhuman decrees and shameful actions against the believers. The believers' fate is apparently unbearable and yet they will draw so much strength from God that they will be able to endure all oppression and not to feel the hardship as much because their gaze is directed heavenwards and the world and earthly things no longer tempt them. Moreover, they hear the voice of the Lord .... they know that He shortens the days, for His promise has given them comfort, and thus they every day expect to be delivered from earthly adversity .... And yet the last day still comes as a surprise even to them; it will come when there is no longer any possibility of winning souls, and this will be the case very quickly, for the separation will soon be completed, the courage of people's conviction is only slight, and the decision for or against God will be demanded in a short time, and therefore it will also be the prelude to the end, for the tribulation to which the believers are now subject calls for God's help, otherwise the small flock of His Own would also be overcome by weakness and God would never allow this to happen again .... And thus He will come as Saviour in utmost adversity and take His Own to Himself .... And then comes the Judgment as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Repentance of the soul in the afterlife ....

B.D. 4081 from July 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

For the soul in the beyond, the consciousness of having caused its own situation and of being deprived of any possibility to change its condition by its own efforts is immensely burdensome. But it only has this consciousness when the desire arises in it to create an improvement. Before that it is apathetic, it strives neither upwards nor downwards, it only feels unparalleled agony and is completely without will until, with the help of beings of light which approach it in disguise, it is offered the opportunity again to meet with other souls, and now the urge awakens in it to enter another environment, in the belief that it will then also have escaped the agonising state. And now it realises that it has to make up for what it missed on earth, that it has to work in love. And now it also recognises her idle period on earth, and its remorse for the many passed-up opportunities is extremely deep. With good will it will soon feel an improvement, for as soon as it feels remorse it will also use every opportunity to be lovingly active towards the needy souls, for a hardened soul will turn more downwards and never feel remorse about its own guilt, because such a soul can never recognise its wrongdoing through the influence of evil forces and therefore also feels no remorse. Only the realisation of its guilt is capable of stimulating the soul in its striving upwards. And then loving activity sets in, which supplies it with the strength to ascend. The awareness of its guilt is always the result of compassion for the souls which, like it, have to endure an agonising state, and this impulse already earns the soul the help of the beings of light which now do not slacken until it has found and entered the path upwards. And the further the soul progresses in realisation the more diligently it pursues its activity of love in the beyond and helps all those who are still below it, because it knows about their agonies and would like to help reduce them. And this activity of love now makes its own remorse diminish, after all, it still has the opportunity to mature, and even if it can never reach the highest degree, the childship to God, which can only be acquired through a life of love on earth, it is nevertheless blissfully aware that it can serve God, Whom it now loves above all else, for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

‘With God nothing is impossible ....’

B.D. 4082 from July 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Where all earthly help fails God’s love is often clearly revealed, which makes even the seemingly impossible happen so that people will learn to believe in Him and love Him above all else. There is no limit to God's power, what He wants will happen. Thus there is nothing that would be unattainable because with God everything is possible. And so people frequently suffer unnecessarily throughout their earthly life, for if they want to be able to achieve extraordinary things they need only ask God for help. He can always help, and He will always help. But they can only acquire this faith by practising neighbourly love, because every good deed establishes the connection with Him thereby ensuring the acceptance of strength which, being God’s emanation, also has to lead back to Him again. And thus a person must learn to believe, and he will be able do so if he genuinely strives to ascend.

In the last days before the end the most amazing things will happen which seem to be supernatural but are merely the result of a person’s will and his strength of faith. In this rests the whole explanation for everything that seems incomprehensible to you but which is, in fact, only the result of a right way of life before God. Hence it is not enough that people formally call themselves Christians, that they profess the church they belong to, if they don’t exemplify their Christianity and, by their way of life, demonstrate that they belong to the community of believers who represent the true church of Christ. Living faith and active neighbourly love is required in order to activate the strength of the spirit. But then the human being has extraordinary strength at his disposal, because he is permeated by God’s strength which has no limitation. Therefore a person can accomplish exceptional things with God’s strength, just as God can also manifest Himself by providing the kind of help which appears to be supernatural, because it frequently happens when no further hope for help exists. With God nothing is impossible ....

Time and again a person should remind himself of this in every difficult situation, then his faith will become so strong that there will be no more hardship for him. Through his attitude towards God, through his profoundly firm faith in His help, he will banish every adversity and thus calmly face every difficulty. And then God will certainly help him since he will never let a strong faith be destroyed. With God nothing is impossible .... He can accomplish whatever He wants, and He will accomplish everything if His children call upon Him as their loving Father and trust in Him without reservation. Then He will provide for all their needs and help them in all earthly troubles and difficult situations. For He is a God of love, and love will always give help because it wants to bestow happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Consequences of observing as well as not observing divine order ....

B.D. 4083 from July 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Fulfil the law from eternity, and you will live forever .... The former means living according to God's will, which is the basis of His law of order, and thereby finding union with God, Who guarantees eternal life. And thus the Lawgiver must first be recognised and acknowledged, the human being must subordinate himself to His law, he must want what God wants, thus freely submit his will to divine will and thus express his complete belonging to God and push towards Him in free will. Then the resistance is broken, which made the spiritual embodied as a human being remain in separation from God for an infinitely long time .... But separation from Him is death, union with Him life .... And anyone who has once found union with Him as a human being will in eternity no longer be separated from the eternal love, Which draws everything to Itself that does not fundamentally resist It. But it is of particular merit for a person if he endeavours to do more on earth than is his actual task .... not only to work on his own upward development, thus to live in accordance with God's will, but also to make the salvation of his fellow human beings his concern and to take on a task which is extremely beneficial because it is work for the kingdom of God. The task consists of presenting the divine will to fellow human beings and showing them the path that leads to the aim, to union with God. Thus, man must be instructed of the consequences of observing as well as of not observing the divine order, so that he may now strive for eternal life and not succumb to death. This is a mission which thoroughly corresponds to the divine will, but which is not commanded to man, but is purely an act of free will. Therefore, it is an increased degree of love for God and his neighbour which determines the human being to offer himself to God for this mission, and his will is doubly valued by God and rewarded accordingly on earth already through the extraordinary grant of grace, which in turn impels and also enables the human being to carry out the teaching ministry associated with this work. The gift of grace, however, is the divine word which places the human being in elevated knowledge and trains him for this teaching activity. Consequently, the day must undoubtedly come for a person who receives the word of God directly from Him when his mission starts, and a person who receives the divine word directly is certainly also called by God when the time has come for his activity on earth, for his work for the kingdom of God. (13.7.1947) For only when people are given knowledge of God's will, of the law of eternal order, can they be called to account. But until this knowledge is made accessible to them, they cannot be charged with wrongdoing if they violate the divine commandment. Therefore you must be diligently active as labourers for the Lord's vineyard and seek to convey the gospel to your fellow human beings .... to make divine will known to them in order to thereby lend them assistance if they are in great spiritual hardship and neither know the meaning and purpose of earthly life nor the urgency of a life in accordance with God's will. Only then can they fulfil the law, only then can they enter into union with God and receive extraordinary grace. And blessed are those who still receive the word of God before the general disintegration, for it will be easy for them to get to know the law of God and they will bring great blessings to those who are still dead in spirit. For these can be awakened to life and secure eternal life for themselves in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

World – bogus goods .... spiritual treasures in the afterlife ....

B.D. 4084 from July 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The world with all its treasures can never replace the human being's feeling of God's nearness, just as it can never secure them eternal bliss in the spiritual kingdom. It only hands out bogus goods, and these bogus goods disintegrate into nothing when the human being leaves the earth. On the other hand, what he receives from the spiritual kingdom is permanent, it is a treasure of greatest value, for he can work with it and thereby constantly increase it, but just as he can also hand out and constantly make poor people happy, and yet he will lose nothing of his wealth. If people on earth would consider how little their earthly directed desires and their earthly activity earn them in comparison to spiritual work, then they would already gain much, for the realisation of the worthlessness of earthly goods is already an increase in spiritual goods, and their striving for them would be increased by this realisation. But the human being pays little attention to these very thoughts and thus he remains ignorant, and at the end of life he will pass in spiritual darkness, empty and poor, into the spheres where only spiritual wealth is valued. He has not acquired any, for materially minded people usually lack the love which is compensating. For every activity of love on earth is stored up as spiritual wealth and earns the soul its reward in the beyond .... knowledge and thus a body of thought with which it can work. That is why love is the most important thing on earth, because its effect in the beyond is light and strength and light and strength signify happiness and bliss for the soul. For light and strength are the radiance of God, they are the evidence of God's nearness, of His love and His glory. The deeper and more intimate a person's love is, the more firmly he attaches himself to God and the more is he made happy by the feeling of His nearness, by the reciprocation of love and the awareness of possessing light and strength in abundance. But all this is lost to souls which leave earthly life in spiritual darkness, which are not followed by works of love into eternity and which therefore dwell in extreme poverty and destitution in spheres where there is night and no spark of light as long as love does not awaken in the souls, love for the fellow sufferer, for souls which are in the same need. If the soul has the urge to give to them in order to help them, then it will also be able to receive and give, however, without love it will remain in spiritual poverty, for endless long times, and will not be able to acquire any goods. For love remains the first law on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, which must be fulfilled without fail ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Fullness of divine grace ....

B.D. 4085 from July 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

In abundance you can take grace upon grace .... What promise lies in these words .... It will not be measured out to you but you may determine for yourselves the measure which will be given to you. Consider this, that My love does not impose a restriction on you but gives you unmeasured, that it leaves it up to you how you want to be bestowed upon and that you receive the measure according to your will. You may increase it at any time, but you can also disregard My promise and make no use of what is sent to you. But then you will suffer for a long time and find no regret or help, for you rejected Me when I offered you the great gift of grace. Your life will pass by unsuccessfully for your souls if you do not avail yourselves of the blessings which are at your disposal. Thus you will not be called to account by Me, for it is your free will which I do not touch but give you complete freedom. But you will have little success, for this merely depends on the grace the human being claims for himself. I.e., since grace is meant to be every aid I give to you in order to reach the height, the success of your progress must fail to materialise if you lack profound faith in Me and My grant of grace in the time of the end. For the lack of faith entails, that the allocation of grace is not used, that it is not increased by human will, and this is stagnation which can also become regression. I will give you what you need to ascend, I will always and constantly help you as long as you do not withdraw your will and are not careless towards My gift of grace. But you yourselves must be willing to receive My gift of grace, you must request and thankfully receive what My love offers you, and you must always represent to yourselves that you will never be able to progress without My gift of grace. But your aim is unification with Me, which then brings you strength in all abundance so that you will live and never ever be able to die, for your spirit will be awake and give you life, you will be born anew of the spirit and have reached your aim. But the abundance of My grace already enables you to reach this aim on earth, therefore request it and make use of it, and let yourselves be bestowed upon by My love so that you will be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Complete dissolution and remodeling of the earth ....

B.D. 4086 from July 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

In a very short period of time the complete dissolution of the earth will take place, for the forces which have their effect are so elemental that nothing will withstand them, that everything will be destroyed which exists on the earth's surface as well as in the earth's interior of creations of every kind. Thus it is not possible to speak of a partial dissolution but the spread of force extends over the whole earth, and thus the whole earth is a single conflagration to which everything falls victim because everything is seized by fire. And so the fire will certainly spread more slowly in individual places, according to God's wisdom, namely where the souls are still to be offered the opportunity in the last hour to call upon God for help, where people live whose mind can still be changed shortly before the end. But the earth will be completely destroyed, i.e., the core will certainly remain but the entire surface of the earth will undergo a change which is so enormous that one can speak of a passing away of all works of creation. A transformation of the old earth is also only necessary and possible when all creations of the old earth have passed away and the creations of the new earth can be formed from the remains, which are to receive the spiritual again, which is still in the midst of its development. And this spiritual will be released to its great satisfaction, for it longs for upward development in order to be able to make use of the blessings of earthly life as a human being, and it pushes towards this last embodiment. Thus the new earth will not have any old creations but they will be completely destroyed and newly formed, and the process will only last for a very short time .... In fact, the destruction will take place before people's eyes, yet in their great horror they will only pay attention to themselves, i.e., in their fear of death they will only be concerned about saving themselves, but this is impossible for them. However, the believers, whom God catches up before the complete destruction, will be able to watch the work of the ruin of the old earth, for it will take place before their eyes so that the power and glory of God will be revealed. Yet the emergence of the new earth will remain hidden from their eyes, for when they are brought to this new earth by God all creations already exist, and a diverse picture unfolds before the eyes of the believers, completely unknown creations, glorious to behold and surpassing in their usefulness everything the old earth offers in terms of creations. However, people on the new earth cannot assess the duration of the emergence of these creations, for people are deprived of any concept of time for the time of dwelling after the rapture, and they will also initially lack the concept of time on the new earth, since people already possess a high degree of maturity and this results in past, present and future only being one concept for them until people's outlook grows more material again and thus they are also subject to the law of time and space again ..... And thus the emergence of the new earth is completely hidden from people's view, yet the explanation will be given to them spiritually and they will always be able to take the most important part of the divine teaching from it, but on the other hand it will also be conveyed directly to people themselves, for God will dwell in the midst of people who love Him because they have shaped themselves into love and God Himself, as well as His angels of light, will instruct people on the new earth. And thus the original light dwells in the midst of His Own and distributes light to all who are worthy of it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Short time in a state of free will .... long time in a must state ....

B.D. 4087 from July 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Unimaginably long times were necessary before the spiritual was allowed to incarnate, which was granted the embodiment as a human being on the basis of a certain degree of maturity. This degree of maturity had to be attained beforehand and this through service in works of creation whose purpose was the preservation and propagation of other creations of God. During this long time the spiritual knew nothing but to subordinate itself to divine will in order to be able to use its will freely in the last embodiment as a human being. But the time of free will is very short for the spiritual in relation to the extremely long time before. The short time can now bring the spiritual being perfect maturity, but it can also earn it renewed banishment if the being allows itself to be stirred up by bad forces which try to mentally animate it. But if the human being is strong enough to resist this dark influence, then he will very quickly progress upwards. The troubles and hardships of the last time of his embodiment can bring about that he seeks to approach God in free will and voluntarily submits himself to God. Then human existence is not without result for him, he reaches his aim on earth, a high maturity of soul and liberation from form, he enters the spheres of light as a free spiritual being. This state corresponds to his original state of being able to work in fullness of strength to an unlimited extent for his own happiness. And this state lasts for all eternity. So the endless time before the embodiment as a human being is again only a short phase in relation to eternity. It is a transition from the material world into the spiritual world which certainly extends over a certain time but in the state of light is no longer felt as a long time because in the state of beatitude every concept of time is eliminated and the soul also gratefully feels the preceding suffering as God's help which enables the spiritual to ascend. Thus only the imperfect will always feel the length of time, the perfected, on the other hand, will recognise everything as beneficial which preceded and resulted in the state of perfection. The whole process of upward development is made up of such phases, each of which certainly represents an eternity, but for the perfect being it only means a short time in comparison to eternity and is gratefully regarded as God's proof of love, Who wants to help redeem the imperfect, i.e. lead it to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual death .... term "life" ....

B.D. 4088 from July 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The human being can live and yet be spiritually dead, but conversely he can also die and yet enter eternal life, except that this is a spiritual life, whereas the former only concerns the body, whereby the soul is in a state of lightlessness and consequently also without strength, thus a state of death is its fate, even if it lives in the midst of a joyful environment. For earthly life is only an illusory life which does not last, yet the human being who is spiritually dead is also without realisation and therefore places the illusory life before the actual life, the life of the spirit in eternity. But what are you human beings basically and really? You are spiritual, only enclosed by a material cover, and as soon as this cover falls, which is transient, the spiritual in you is free, no matter in what state the soul leaves the body .... It is free from its outer form, but not every soul is free to will and able to create. But wanting and being able to create out of itself is its bliss, it is the state which was its original purpose and which has been lost. Wanting and being able to create, however, is synonymous with life .... being able to be continuously active according to its will .... On earth, too, 'life' means being able to be active unhindered by physical weaknesses and infirmities, for an earthly life which is accompanied by the latter is not fully valued and is regarded as a shortcoming as long as the human being does not have the right knowledge about his earthly task. On earth, however, even the inactive person usually compensates himself by fulfilling earthly desires and thus helps himself to overcome his state of weakness or conscious inactivity .... idleness .... taking himself day by day, which was given to him for the upward development of his soul. In the spiritual kingdom, on the other hand, the soul must do without any anaesthetic, it must feel the state of its inactivity oppressive, it must become a torment to it so that it seeks to escape from it. Its lack of strength prevents it from changing its state on its own authority, it is poor in every respect and has to live in want until help is brought to it in its adversity through the prayer of people close to it on earth. For where love sends such a prayer after it into eternity, a glimmer of realisation will come to the soul in a flash. If it uses this, the light around it will soon become stronger and the dreadful torments of lightlessness will subside. But the desire for life now awakens in it and stimulates it to activity, but activity in the beyond is: to work in love, just as the soul can only gain eternal life on earth through a life of love, which only gives its soul the right life. And thus death need never frighten a person who endeavours to live a life of love on earth, for he will not die but live in eternity. But for the others, who only value earthly life alone, death will retain its sting, for they are truly in the state of death after their demise, only that they are not completely extinguished but that the awareness of their existence clings to them extraordinarily and often such that they only think of themselves and pay no attention to the hardship of the souls around them. And then they are in deepest danger of having to remain in the state of death for eternities, for only love can give life, because the law of love has to be fulfilled on earth as well as in the beyond, because without love there is no life and the human being can never be saved. Life and death can therefore be close together, a person's passing away need not signify his death, just as a person's life on earth can only be called life if the spirit is constantly active, if the person sets himself a spiritual aim and eagerly pursues it; if he works with love as his spirit tells him to do, for he will not die but live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Pure divine love principle of giving .... no sin ....

B.D. 4089 from July 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Direct your gaze inwards, sharpen your spiritual ear and listen to what I reveal to you through My spirit. Then you will also hear My voice and behold My image deep in your heart, you will experience My love in every way, which I bestow upon those who entrust themselves to Me, to whom I want to be a guide throughout their entire earthly life. My love, however, expresses itself especially in the increase of their souls' maturity, which is certainly achieved through My love and grace but which also results in increased love for Me, so that My love kindles theirs and makes it become a bright flame and the human being is urged to increased loving activity .... Therefore, if love flares up in you then you also know that I Myself am in you; otherwise you would not be able to feel love .... Thus I am close to the one who gives love and practices love. And I determine his will, thinking and actions through My spirit working in him. Let this be said to you that love ennobles everything, that it cannot give birth to anything bad and that it always guarantees My presence .... But when is love pure, that is, divine? When is it to be assessed and recognised as an emanation of love on My part? .... When it is not self-love, when the principle of giving predominates and when the human being's thoughts are meant for Me, even though they also concern his neighbour's well-being. For true love will always also have an earthly effect as long as you humans live on earth .... There are probably few of you who exclusively turn their gaze towards Me. But as soon as the neighbour steps into their path, giving neighbourly love will also be practised, and because this is a law from eternity that love has to have an effect, that it impels to give, that it seeks to make happy and finds its own happiness in making the neighbour happy. And this love is divine, it pleases Me and will be blessed by Me. And I will never condemn the one who is close to Me through love, who carries Me Myself within himself, who fulfils My commandment to love his neighbour as himself, who, through love for his fellow human being, ties Me to himself .... I will remain with him, for he has prepared his heart for Me to dwell in, he has become Mine through love and can never ever lose My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Reason of the loss of earthly goods ....

B.D. 4090 from July 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You must feel completely unbound if you want to reach the highest level of realisation on earth. You must, as it were, be able to renounce earthly life in exchange for a better life if I take it from you, and you must not feel the slightest regret at the thought of having to part from your surroundings, from your neighbour as well as from everything dear to you. You must be able and willing to give up everything, then you will no longer be bound to earth and your spiritual ascent will be assured. Hence, to renounce is the first thing you have to practise, and if I therefore take something from you to which your heart is chained I will only help you because it is difficult for you to voluntarily renounce, and if you love Me you must also resign yourselves with complete trust to everything that has been destined for you since eternity, you must bear your fate without complaint, want to serve Me and completely hand yourselves over to My guidance. Then the soul will mature and you will already find peace and tranquillity on this earth, for I will only take from you that which signifies a danger for your soul, that which still ties you to earth and which to give away is an act of free will that is still weakly developed in you and which I thereby want to strengthen. And thus you know why I reduce your earthly possessions and why you had to go through a time of loss of earthly goods and what reason I give to let you also intellectually recognise the truth. For everything that happens is based on profound wisdom, and to you, who are to spread My word, I also want to give you a truthful explanation, after all, you yourselves are often affected by the fate which, however, touches people almost without exception in the last days. You should enlighten your fellow human beings, after all, it is incomprehensible to them that everything has been taken from them and that the eternal creator has allowed this to happen. It is all for your good, for you are still too closely tied to matter and therefore need support from Me, which I have also given you, even though you are unable to recognise My love and wisdom in it. Yet you do not know the danger your soul was in and that you can only gain even if you lost what you loved on earth. Soon your life will be over and nothing of earthly goods will follow you into eternity. Therefore it is not too great a sacrifice to voluntarily give up what hinders your spiritual ascent, and you will thank Me when the end has come and you feel free from all earthly desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

(Personal) ....

B.D. 4091 from July 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

What God has joined together, let not man put asunder .... This I say to you, in Whose power it lies to bless a union or to dissolve it. I tell you so that you shall recognise from it that neither your own will nor chance brought you together but that My will alone was decisive and that you must submit yourselves to this will if you do not want to grieve Me and act against Me. The fate of both of you is destined for you and will unfold as it has been determined since eternity .... You only have little time left and in this short time you shall serve Me with all your heart, and you can only do this in complete agreement, in the complete devotion of one for the other. And for this reason, much love for each other is necessary, because the same thinking, the same wanting and the same acting is the prerequisite for a spiritual cooperation which goes beyond the bounds of the natural. But how do you want to be active if My spirit cannot work in you at the same time? For you are dependent on each other and therefore have to live together in harmonious understanding, and this requires pure deep love for each other which you have to cultivate like a delicate flower, which you have to guard like a precious stone, for love alone makes it possible that I Myself am with you and prepare you for your task, for your work for My kingdom. If you want Me to take full and complete possession of you, then you must enter the circuit of My love through loving activity and constantly seek contact with Me. And you will always and constantly find the opportunity to do so, for daily life requires and demands much loving activity towards each other as well as towards your fellow human beings. And you must not forget that you owe love to each other, that everyone is entitled to the love of the other. And therefore you should work together for Me and My kingdom, because I need hearts which are willing and able to love and I have recognised these in you. Take My words seriously, let yourselves be admonished to constantly unite so that you can work together with joy and devotion to Me, Who will bless you and your spiritual activity as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Exemplary life of love of God's servants on earth ....

B.D. 4092 from July 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

In times of the most blatant lack of love, people must be particularly influenced by an exemplary life of love so that they recognise their faults and weaknesses, so that they take it as an example when their neighbour approaches them with a request. No human being is spared suffering and hardship, everyone will be dependent on the help of others, and then everyone should also prove himself, the will to love in him should be stimulated and come into effect. A good example can bring more blessings than just words of instruction, a good example often wins over a hard heart. And you, who voluntarily work for Me, you know about the effect of a life of love, you have become receivers of strength and light and can therefore be active in love in an earthly and spiritual way .... You can give at any time, even though spiritual gifts are not valued as much by fellow human beings who do not live in love themselves. Yet the distribution of earthly goods, help in daily life, is also particularly significant in your work for My kingdom. For where you distribute such you will also find open hearts for the spiritual gifts and awaken reciprocal love. The great lack of love can only be controlled in such a way that My Own are recognisable through their work of love, that they obviously step out of the framework of the general public, that their way of life stimulates fellow human beings to think and to imitate them. For love is a power which never remains ineffective. My emanation of power comes to light in the working of love, and thus I Myself work where love is practised, and where I work, success can never fail to materialise. The awakening of the slightest degree of reciprocal love is already a success which cannot be valued highly enough, for then the human being already unites with Me and, through the smallest work of love, extricates himself of My adversary, whose sharpest counter-weapon is love. He cannot withstand love, and continued working in love completely drives him away. If a person now begins to change, if he gives up unkindness and endeavours to do the smallest of labours of love, he will noticeably feel the release from the power to which he has been in bondage until then. If he pays attention to this and continues on the path of love he will also feel freer and drawn towards God, he will then unconsciously strive towards Me. For the knowledge of his beginning and his destiny will not yet earn him the feeling of God's presence, but loving activity lets him sense what was previously hidden from him, and therefore it is extremely important to kindle the spark of love in the fellow human being so that he himself feels the feeling of God-connectedness within himself and seeks to increase it. And if he does not do so on his own accord it should be demonstrated to him by good example, and if his heart is not yet completely hardened an act of love shown to him will not remain without effect, and then one more soul will be won for My kingdom, which otherwise would inevitably be lost forever.

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual conversations influence of light beings ....

B.D. 4093 from July 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

All spiritual conversations ensure success, just not always immediately afterwards. Some time may pass before they are utilised, but they do not remain entirely without impression if there is mutual interest during the conversation. If, on the other hand, one part only listens reluctantly or inwardly rejects it, then success is doubtful, unless fate puts him into life situations where he recalls such conversations. Then there will also be success, and he will be grateful for the instructions he received from the spiritual conversation. And therefore, My servants should use every opportunity to promote My kingdom. They should take every opportunity to inform their fellow human beings of My working, they should teach where teaching is possible and always bear in mind that the spiritual forces are also active and influence the thoughts of those who have spiritual conversations, and that these forces also subsequently still try to exert their influence by repeatedly intervening in people's thoughts and reminding them of the speeches, and thus My servants on earth helped them to direct people's thinking in a spiritual direction. And this spiritual activity is incumbent upon you, for only then is full understanding present for the spiritual knowledge offered by Me when the human being mentally deals with it, and this is only the result of debates of spiritual content, providing the will is present to be told the truth .... (28.7.1947) If people are willing to engage in spiritual conversations then their course of thoughts will be directed as if by itself towards a subject which the beings of light want to explain to them, so that they will progress in realisation and knowledge. They certainly believe to have raised this question themselves but the influence of those beings has preceded, for they are in knowledge of the spiritual state of the people entrusted to them, whom they now try to instruct in accordance with divine will. But it absolutely requires an open heart, thus the human being must have the will to broaden his knowledge, he must desire the truth. Then the beings of light will teach him, they will often intervene in his thoughts .... Anyone who makes the spiritual kingdom the aim of his thoughts will always be guided by his spiritual guardians in such a way that he will be offered the opportunity for spiritual conversations, that he will be able to express his thoughts and thereby will benefit himself from it as well as his partner in the conversation can increase his knowledge according to his desire. And thus the beings of light also determine the human being's fate to a certain extent, i.e. they also intervene in earthly experience but with the aim of the spiritual progress of those who are entrusted to them as protégés. But they always guide the human being according to God's will, so that the human being's destiny has been determined by God since eternity but is carried out by the beings of light, just as the human being's will itself is decisive for his destiny. Then they will influence the human being's thoughts in such a way that he will undertake what is advantageous for his spiritual upward development. It is no coercion which is exerted on the human being, only a representing of this or that thought which the human being can now freely take up or let flow, and he will also use his free will if he feels little coercion and yet listens to the spiritual influences, although he believes he shapes his life himself through his free will. The spiritual guardians are full of love for their charges and also guide their life's destiny such that spiritual development can always be furthered, that great spiritual danger can be averted and the connection with God can be established and eagerly cultivated, but always respecting the human being's free will, thus never exerting coercion on his decision. But if the human being is pleasantly touched by spiritual conversations, if he seeks them or does not avoid them, then he will gain inconceivably much, for then the spiritual working of the beings of light can be infered with certainty, and then he will also be certain of his ascent, for where beings of light can work the human being is relieved of all danger .... he will progress in his upward development, he will reach the aim on earth, he will enter into contact with God and never ever be without spiritual protection and help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Remark upon the end .... natural events ....

B.D. 4094 from July 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

A short period of time only passes until the end of this world. And in this short time I use all means to cause you to transform your soul. I make Myself heard to people before the last Judgment is still to be expected. Thus you humans must first await this manifestation of Mine before you expect the final end. But this follows the previous one very quickly. Again and again I have to announce the same to you, otherwise you do not believe My words enough; again and again I have to point this out to you because you humans are currently not spiritually minded enough, thus you do not value words offered to you from above much differently than human talk, indeed, you rather acknowledge and pay attention to the latter than instructions whose content only benefits your soul. So what shall I do in order to urge on you what is necessary for your souls' salvation? If My word is unable to motivate you to tackle the work on your soul, My voice must sound louder so that you will be alarmed and call out to Me in the fear and distress with which you will be seized in view of the end. And I point out this event, which takes place in nature, to you with all urgency, for only then will it give My word the confirmation of its authenticity, which people mostly doubt. But before that I already want to have an effect on human hearts which are receptive for My love and grace, which recognise My word as a sign of love and grace and therefore accept it with joy and gratitude. These will have a double blessing from the last admonition and warning sign. They will be exceedingly strengthened in faith themselves and therefore eagerly and with conviction speak up for My word and will be able to successfully participate in Christ's work of redemption. For now the eyes of all believers are directed towards the end, which they expect with conviction and therefore will also stand firm in every battle against Me and My (word) kingdom. This is My purpose in My frequent announcements beforehand that a last sign of My love and mercy will still be sent to all people, even though it will only rarely be recognised as such. But My Own understand that and why I speak to people from on high and therefore they expect every day that I will let My voice be heard. But I have My fixed plan and I speak when the time has come, when you least expect Me, when you think of Me as inactive, when an earthly adversity has seemingly been averted. But what is foretold in word and scripture comes true .... I will let a natural event of unheard-of magnitude and expansion take place which will cost countless human lives .... And yet, this is only a small foreshadowing of the destruction on the last day, only that I will not visibly express Myself now, whereas shortly before the end I Myself will come to make My Own happy and fetch them home into My kingdom. But anyone who survives the natural disaster beforehand will gain convinced faith if he is serious about it. And this is My purpose, that a deeply believing person now represents everything to his fellow human beings which refers to the last end .... For this will not be long in coming. (31.7.1947) When My voice will be audible from above, you will fast be approaching the end. For many the last hour of life will indeed already have struck with the outbreak of that natural disaster which will claim countless human victims, yet I announce this for the survivors' sake, for they shall derive a benefit for their souls from it, they shall learn to believe and learn to recognise Me as their Creator and Sustainer, as Father and divine Friend, they shall call to Me of their own accord and, if they have experienced My obvious help, strive towards Me; having recognised Me they shall seek to attain Me with a loving heart and make My will their own; having found Me they shall not give Me up again but remain faithful to Me until the end .... And therefore I allow the earth to be partially affected by an exceedingly great storm of destruction so that the thoughts of those who survive will change and turn to Me, Who I long for My living creations which are still far away from Me and yet possess My love because they once came forth from Me and shall return to Me again. For My love does not diminish, My love never ceases, it is eternally meant for the created by Me, even if it has not yet found its way to Me. Then I will show it the path again and again and offer Myself as a guide to those who entrust themselves to My care and want to follow Me, so that one day they will reach their aim, so that they will be eternally united with Me, as was their original destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Glory of the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 4095 from August 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And I have no greater concern than to make you partakers of My kingdom which, with its glory, with its spiritual creations, offers unimagined bliss, which is therefore worth striving for beyond all measure. But, so that I am able to offer you all this, you humans must also be informed of what eternal glory consists of so that you strive to attain salvation and fulfil all conditions I have attached to the attainment of eternal bliss. You must unconsciously or consciously fulfil My will, i.e. be driven from within into loving activity or practise loving activity, educate yourselves to love if you do not carry it within yourselves. And because you have a totally weakened will and would certainly never fulfil these conditions of Mine if earthly life would give you complete satisfaction, I come to your aid in such a way that you admittedly do not recognise My help but rather doubt My will to help as well as Me and My existence itself. You are so far behind in realisation, you are in the knowledge of those who are no longer in contact with the original power from which they originated. You yourselves no longer have any powers of judgement and therefore believe what is presented to you without accounting for the extent to which what is offered to you corresponds to the truth. And therefore My first concern for the souls' salvation is the imparting of the pure truth. You must first accept this into your heart or you will not acknowledge the eternal Truth Itself and strive towards It. And therefore I will help you in every way, I will bring you the light to illuminate the still dark path, I will bring you the eternal truth. I convey it to you through My word and confirm it through My obvious influence .... I fulfil what seers and prophets have proclaimed to you long before .... I give My word even more emphasis by putting countless people into a state of anxiety from which they can still flee to Me in their distress. I use the sharpest means, so to speak, in order to influence the human being without coercion who is not yet entirely of bad will .... I inflict many pains on people who are still attached to earthly matter too much in order to teach them to overcome the latter. For in order to be able to enjoy the spiritual kingdom in all its glory, matter must first have been completely overcome. My aim is your happiness, and therefore I must inflict a misfortune on you now .... but one day you will recognise My care, My love for you, and blessed are those who then stand at the gate of heaven, who no longer allow themselves to be beguiled by the world for the sake of the spiritual kingdom. Blessed are those who are already convinced of My love on earth, who humbly accept all adversity and know that I only send them what is best for them. For they have faith and belong to My Own, otherwise they would lack realisation. But anyone who knows about My love for My living creations is not as much affected by adversity, by earthly suffering and hardship, even though he is confronted with them, for he always retains hope and firm confidence in My help despite all difficulties in life, because he also recognises My love in suffering and throws himself into the father's arms like a child, hoping for His help. But he also knows that earthly life is only a school for life in eternity and that it therefore has to be difficult if the human being is to attain the highest maturity of soul on earth. And he abides by My promise: 'What no man's eye has ever seen and what no man's ear has ever heard, these I have prepared for those who love Me ...." I truly know no greater joy than to make My creatures happy, because I have loved them from the beginning and will never cease to love them. If My creatures have left Me, I nevertheless do not rest in regaining them again. For I will not give up in eternity what was once Mine, and I will certainly achieve their return, but often only after an infinitely long time. But in order to shorten the time of their being far from Me, which is also a time of wretchedness, I use all means. And likewise in the last time before the end, for now there is great danger that they will no longer recognise Me, that they will no longer love Me and therefore even deny Me with a completely turned away mind if I do not help them in such a way that they have to recognise Me and can love Me if only they are of good will. Yet everything I do is based on My love which never ends and is eternally intended for My living creations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Serious admonitions about Christian neighbourly love ....

B.D. 4096 from August 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Recognise your weaknesses and try to resolve them .... don't become impatient when you should put yourselves into another person's position, and be lenient .... don't hurt his feelings, and take the commandment of love seriously when your neighbour needs your active help or encouraging words .... Don't provide any reason for argument but kind-heartedly try to find agreement, take My example, I Who approached all people with a loving heart to win them over. And thus you, too, should always try to win the other person's heart; you should leave nothing undone that could awaken love, for full understanding of the other person's weaknesses can only manifest itself in love. And thus each one of you should do this to the other, leave no opportunity unused to please with a kind word or a loving action, for if you avoid hurting your neighbour, if you give him inner peace, you will do a truly Christian deed of neighbourly love which will benefit you, for you will thereby strengthen him physically and spiritually. He will be placed into a state of love himself, he will feel love in return, and he will not fail to put his love into action. He will lessen his selfish love ....

Be patient and gentle, meek and humble, and your life will become easier, for love is the best weapon against animosity, and love forgives and endures, it gives and makes happy, it unites hearts, it heals wounds and will never be without understanding of the other person's weaknesses and faults and will finally triumph nevertheless, for love is strength which achieves whatever it wants ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Creation of the world .... Moses .... metaphorical language ....

B.D. 4097 from August 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Do not let yourselves be carried away to any judgement as long as you are not yet of fully awakened spirit. There is so infinitely much that would burden your intellect if it should digest it, but which is nevertheless divine wisdom, thus knowledge which completely corresponds to truth. The human being, in his inadequacy, cannot grasp a particle of it, nor can he receive light about it through even the sharpest intellectual activity, but he must desire and receive clarification about it in a spiritual way .... He must let God speak to him directly or in the form of thoughts which arise in him after heartfelt prayer for enlightenment. What is fully understandable to one person can be knowledge darker than the deepest night to another, and thus the latter will reject what the former recognises and accepts as pure truth. But a debate about it can also give clarification to the latter, if he demands such. Likewise, God can also distribute the truth in the form of instructions through fellow human beings, if He can express Himself through an organ or dictate to it in the pen what is necessary to know: .... There are various explanations of the scriptural text of the creation of the world, and each can be truth if it originated from the One Who is the eternal Truth Himself. And thus it depends on the degree of maturity of the person being taught which explanation he needs. He can look at the days of creation as he likes, he can want to recognise a purely spiritual relation and be instructed accordingly .... But he can also regard himself as the centre of all material creation and accordingly interpret the traditional words of Moses or put them aside as incomprehensible to him until further notice, i.e. until his maturity of knowledge is increased by a way of life in accordance with divine will. He will never attain complete understanding on earth, for divine wisdom is inexhaustible, unfathomable, until the human being is perfect, although God enlightens the human being and can impart extensive knowledge to him through His spirit. The creation of the world cannot be made clear to people in any other way than metaphorically. The people of Moses' time were familiar with imagery, so that they not only understood it as the earthly, i.e. the material development of the earth, but were also able to comprehend the spiritual relation, if they wished to learn about it. Moses' words are not given superficially, and therefore they cannot be understood according to their wording either, but God Himself spoke to Moses, and indeed for the whole of humanity of a whole epoch of redemption, which encompasses an infinitely long period of time .... (5.8.1947) And his speech was designed in such a way that it could be applied to the present, the past and the future. It illuminated both the time from the beginning to the end of a redemptive epoch as well as the time before and the time still to come, which was clearly and surely foreseen by a spiritual visionary, as Moses was, even if the human being as such does not know about future things. To the visionary, however, everything is revealed, and his actions are accordingly. Moses therefore gave humanity a light, he was in fullest unison with God's will, and therefore he was also able to express what urged him to speak: God now wanted to make known to people the order of earthly creation, whereby it must be considered, however, that an infinitely long time was needed for this and this time must be related to both spiritual and earthly development. The spiritual development always concerns the creatural in the embodiment as a human being last. Consequently, the upward development as a human being must also be comparable with the slow development of earthly creation, and since the former takes place in divine order, it must resemble the course of development of the earthly material world, which also took its course in God-ordained order. Only the spiritually striving human being understands the connection and can realise this, and he also understands the spiritual meaning of Moses' words. However, a more comprehensible explanation cannot be given as long as the parallel of spiritual and material upward development is not sought. To explain the development of the material creation to people was truly not important, and the knowledge of it does not enrich the human being. Nevertheless, its beginning was in accordance with the spiritual state of the creatural .... Everything that followed resulted from the preceding. But it can by no means be denied that God constantly gives men indications of their destiny, of their purpose in life .... the higher development of the soul. Through Moses the same thing happened in the same way that people's attention was drawn to the origin of the earthly creation, always in view of the spiritual aim. And in the same way the man Jesus explained the words of Moses, driven by the spirit in Himself, and the spiritual development of the human being was of greater importance to Him, so that He explained everything in view of it in order to induce people to attach less importance to the actual creation of the world than to the spiritual correspondence, the parallel, which every earthly event has to show and which has to be paid far more attention to if the human being wants to achieve success for his soul .... Many other explanations can be offered, and it is also the case that the recipients of spiritual announcements receive different interpretations of them through the work of the spirit. But then a discussion is necessary from time to time, and where the same views, the same explanations are to be found, there it is also possible to speak of sure working of the spirit, for all explanations must agree with each other and ultimately always concern the spiritual man's upward development, albeit in an easier or more difficult to grasp representation. Where the spirit of God itself can work, understanding is also guaranteed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual knowledge imparts knowledge of the divine will ....

B.D. 4098 from August 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Much is still hidden to you, yet My love does not set any limits to your knowledge if you try to transcend them of your own free will. Yet I must demand one thing of you that you believe My words, that you recognise the teachings as divine and use them accordingly. For you must tell yourselves that I do not speak to you arbitrarily but that My wisdom and love see the necessity .... that I know about your helplessness and want to remedy it. And what I now proclaim to you from above has unconditional educational value .... it shall shape your soul into perfection. Consequently, I will not burden you with knowledge the possession of which does not particularly contribute to increase your souls' maturity, for you receive this knowledge in the spiritual kingdom as soon as you have become receivers of light and strength and as such are also able to utilise it for yourselves and for the needy souls handed over to you for care. But what you lack is the knowledge of My will. And therefore I convey this to you as the first and most important thing for your earthly task. I familiarise you with My will, which merely concerns the fulfilment of divine order, and I constantly present to you the blessing of unselfish neighbourly love as well as, conversely, the hardship of the soul if you do not observe this commandment. Through increased love for Me you can now extend your knowledge, yet you also have to possess a certain spiritual maturity in order to derive the right benefit from it. Without this state of maturity the knowledge is completely useless to you, and therefore I only ever give according to the human being's state of soul, yet every word is the purest truth which is conveyed to you from above through My love. And the more faithfully you receive it the deeper you penetrate, and the greater peace and tranquillity will come over you if you recognise My love and wisdom and, as it were, entrust yourselves completely to Me in order to receive further knowledge and let yourselves be made happy by Me. You can still mature a lot and receive divine truth, but then your striving for it must never stop, you must always think of your aim and make use of every opportunity to assimilate the content of the announcements so that you will also receive the undivided blessing of those, so that you will learn to love Me and diligently work on shaping your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Mission of the last disciples before the ruin .... God's hiring of workers ....

B.D. 4099 from August 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And you shall be witnesses of the last events on this earth .... Therefore if I have appointed you to it, a mission awaits you, the last one My disciples have to fulfil on this earth before its ruin .... that they once again establish the connection between heaven and earth, that they are mediators between Me and people in the time of hardest distress of the believers and deepest spiritual destitution of the unbelievers. This mission requires workers on earth which are willing to help and which offer their services to Me of their own free will, because otherwise people would have to be influenced by compulsory faith and this would be unsuccessful. And since I need many labourers in My vineyard I constantly hire them, I still go among people late in the day to hire servants for the last hours .... who places himself to My service? .... Only a few want to carry out work which, although it seems hopeless, is nevertheless of greatest blessing, even if only a small success would be recorded, for one saved soul alone will thank its helper in eternity that it has found its way back into the father's house and no longer needs to take upon itself the infinite torments of a renewed earthly progress. The time is flying, the end will not tolerate any more delay, the day of the last Judgment is near and countless souls languish in spiritual darkness to whom light shall still be brought .... And therefore every labourer is welcome to Me, and everyone who takes care of the spreading of My word can consider himself My servant who is exceedingly valuable to Me if he willingly does work for Me. Work and be active while it is still day .... bring light to people, lead them through the night into the light of day, inform them of the urgency of your activity by announcing the near end to them, by pointing them to eternity, to life after death and to the state of their souls. Admonish and warn them, even though they listen to you incredulously, laugh at you or try to oppose you with their worldly wisdom. The time will come very soon when they will remember your words. For that is why I lead them into your path beforehand, so that you should already do the preliminary work, the blessing of which will only then be recognisable. And therefore do not slacken, do not let yourselves be held back by the length of time until the fulfilment of My predictions, and do not tire, for your work is urgent, it has to be done, and therefore you should always be active ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's mercy is greater than His wrath ....

B.D. 4100 from August 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

God's mercy is greater than His wrath, and His love is endless .... And although the last Judgment is to be regarded as a punitive Judgment, although it imposes a terrible fate on the condemned, it is nevertheless the prelude to a new redemptive epoch, it is the absolute necessity for a renewed ascent with the final aim of complete release from the form. And that is why God is not eternally angry, but God's mercy takes the place of wrath, He helps the fallen again to ascend, even if a long time passes over it. God's love and mercy outweigh God's justice, even though this is satisfied by the torment of being banished. He is not eternally angry, while His love remains eternal and is meant for that which has come forth from His power. Consequently, the spiritual is the product of His love and wisdom and can therefore never ever cease to exist, it can indeed be banished from His face by God's wrath for a long time, yet God always turns His face towards it again because love understands everything and forgives everything. (9.8.1947) That which has fallen away from Him is weak, and this weakness moves Him to pity, for God's essence is deepest love, and love can never ever turn away but only finds happiness in the union with that which once parted as a spark with the eternal fire, from God, Who is love Himself. His embers increase and consume everything that approaches Him and turn it into most blissful beings, and where that which once emanated from Him languishes in wretchedness, there love deepens and, full of mercy, inclines towards these unhappy beings .... love does not condemn eternally because this would mean eternal distance from God and this is never possible because God is love Himself. Yet the state of union cannot occur as long as the fallen being resists it, because love never compels but only seeks to make happy. But then the being also remains unhappy, and this state, which at the same time signifies remoteness from God, where the being no longer feels God's love, is, as it were, a judged state, a state of banishment and thus can be described as 'being under God's wrath', where the being must forfeit all emanation of God's love due to its own fault. However, the fact that this state cannot be a permanent one emerges from the fact that again and again new creations come into being and that these testify to God's love again, Whose mercy has destined them to be the abode of the spiritual beings which oppose Him; that God's power of love comes to light in them again and enables the creatural to reduce its state of remoteness from God and to enter into ever closer contact with the original power in order to completely join this original power of its own free will after an infinitely long time. Then God's love will become ever more obvious to the being if it is able to recognise God's love and grace embodied as a human being. And now it can also love God and seek union with Him in free will. And then it will be saved, for what is once seized by God's love, what once no longer has to fear God's wrath, will eternally remain in His grace, it will have kindled itself by the fire of love and become a flame itself, the fusion with the eternal love will irrevocably take place as soon as it surrenders itself without resistance, as soon as it has changed itself into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

(The announcement was not transcribed by Bertha Dudde).

B.D. 4101 from August 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

We’re sorry for the inconvenience

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Word from on high of divine origin - sounding word .... profundity of faith ....

B.D. 4102 from August 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

My word reaches you from on high, that is, spiritual beings full of light convey it to you if it is not offered to you by Me Myself. And you must accept this origin if you try to fathom it, for it is wisdom which is offered to you, it is knowledge which cannot be imparted to you by human beings because without My support people can never gain it with the certainty of absolute truth. But if you believe in divine origin it must also be extremely valuable to you, you must value it as the most precious good and try to increase it, you must accept it as purest truth and live and act accordingly. Thus you must believe and accept every word as an emanation of Myself. Then it will not remain without effect on you. You, who believe, I could also offer you the word directly from on high, I could speak to you loudly and audibly without influencing your faith in a coercive way, yet this shall still attain a firmness, it shall withstand every onslaught, and therefore it must be tested again and again and also be subject to trials through My gift, for only when you unconditionally accept every word from Me as truth, the connection between you and the spiritual world is so profoundly established that constant contact can take place without any preparation, for this is necessary in the time to come when My Own will depend on the strengthening from above through My word, when they will need My encouragement, My comfort and My help in every situation of life, when they will be distressed and therefore require My support. Then they can only find it by receiving My word, and then they have to be very strong in faith so that I can express Myself soundingly without increasing their faith in a coercive way. The profundity of faith must be gained by people themselves through heartfelt prayer and steadfast conviction that they stand in the midst of divine activity. No doubt may arise in their hearts about the truth of what I offer them, they must always and constantly recognise My voice and know that they are surrounded by beings of light which prevent every disturbance if only the human being has the serious will to stand in truth and to be taught by Me. Only then will My word have the fullest effect on My Own, only then will they be aware of My presence and find peace and tranquillity in this awareness, even though they stand in the midst of the hostile world. Weak faith, however, results in doubts, and where My gift from on high is doubted no real success can be achieved, neither towards oneself nor towards fellow human beings. For there My word loses its effect and has in vain been spoken to you from on high. Believe firmly and without doubt and you will have surprising success for your souls .... My love will speak words of love to you and you will understand them and be blissful .... My love will give you advice and you will be able to go through life easily and free from worries, and if I give you an assignment you will fulfil it unhesitatingly and be My faithful ministers and servants on earth. For this reason, you first have to gain a strong faith, and for this you will also be subject to frequent tests of faith which, however, you can pass if you constantly seek contact with Me and appeal to Me for help in every adversity of body and soul. For I will never ever abandon you who receive My word from on high .... And I am constantly present and audible to you as soon as you desire to hear Me. And all My servants in the spiritual kingdom support Me and help you humans where help is required ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Voice of the spirit God's voice .... protection from erroneous thinking ....

B.D. 4103 from August 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You need never doubt that the voice of the spirit teaches you correctly, for it is God's voice .... You need never assume that beings other than God-devoted beings can influence you if you first commend yourselves to God in prayer. The connection you establish with God through prayer protects you against forces which would like to impart other than pure truth to you, and your own line of thought will never lead you astray, because good spiritual forces protect you from receiving the thought material of impure beings. And yet you must always take care that you eliminate bad influence through your will yourselves, so that the battle between the world of light and the forces of darkness cannot break out in the first place, so that only good beings have access to you, which only the human being's will can accomplish. For it alone is decisive as to which forces approach him. If your will is turned towards truth and therefore also towards God Himself, your thinking will always be right, it will correspond to the spiritual good which you receive through the working of the spirit within you; the voice of the spirit will always instruct you in divine wisdom, and everything you think, do and speak will correspond to God's will, Who works in you through His spirit Himself and, through His presence, constantly keeps all imperfect spiritual things away from you and prevents them from distressing you or winning you over. You can be completely certain of His protection, you can also be certain of His love which protects you from all harm to your soul, and you can always regard every advice, every instruction and every other announcement as His word, as His expressed proof of love, which He constantly wants to give to you so that you will recognise and love Him and remain in constant contact with Him. For He gladly dwells where a human heart opens itself to Him, loves Him and deeply desires Him .... And there is no more intimate union with God than through love .... Where love is practised, God will always be present and will reward the earthly child a thousandfold for its love. But the most beautiful reward on earth is His word, which sounds in the human heart .... Anyone who reaches this state can consider himself extremely fortunate, for he has the undeniable proof that God loves him and wants to make him happy and makes this known through the sounding word. But then there is no longer any doubt, then the human being on earth has already reached the degree his soul needs to unite with God. Then he will only live in order to fulfil a mission assigned to him, yet his longing will now constantly be directed towards the spiritual kingdom in order to be and remain intimately united with the aim of his longing, with God, for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's will - voice of the heart .... Inner urging ....

B.D. 4104 from August 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

I will place the feeling as to what you should and shouldn't do into the heart of those of you whom I love because you strive towards Me. And if you entrust yourselves to Me in prayer, if you confide your worries or thoughts to Me, you will feel it in your heart and whatever you then feel urged or desire to do, that is what you should do and it will be right before My eyes. If you commend yourselves to Me in prayer you will no longer be able to sin, for then I will no longer let you become sinful. If you appeal to Me for My protection I will grant it to you, and then you can confidently rely on the voice of your heart, that is, you can do what your heart desires. I Am your Father, I want you to come to Me with complete trust, and I truly want to provide for you like a loving father does, I want to give to you what makes you happy, providing it does not cause you damage. And since you yourselves are unable to judge what is beneficial for you and detrimental to the soul, you should come to Me and totally hand yourselves over to Me, tell Me your problems, be they of a spiritual or earthly nature, and I shall answer you, that is, I shall place My will into your heart so that you will want to do what is right and also be able to accomplish it. And thus you can come to Me with all concerns, you will never be left without an answer, for I will place it into your heart. You just have to pay attention to the voice in your heart, you ought to know that every inner urging is always the influence of forces which want to persuade you to accomplish something or to leave it. Forces of darkness will want to tempt you into committing a sin, forces of light into actions which are pleasing to Me. Let the forces of light gain influence over you, then you will never be able to sin. And hand yourselves over to these forces whenever you seek to make contact with Me in prayer, whenever you communicate with Me and always consult Me with all your problems. I love My living creations and My only goal is their salvation of soul. And where there is no danger of this I will grant them everything, even earthly pleasures, if they do not detract from spiritual striving. Yet I always want to be your Mentor, you should always leave the decision to Me and, after heartfelt prayer, ask your heart and it will truly guide you correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Selfish love .... Love your neighbour as yourself ....

B.D. 4105 from August 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

God instructed you to love each other; He gave you a commandment you must fulfil if you want to be saved. And this commandment requires nothing else but love for Him and your neighbour .... Yet it includes the entire work of improving your soul, which should attain perfection while you still live on earth. Your every thought, word and action should correspond to this commandment of love, it must express itself in your will to give and to please, to help, comfort, encourage and protect .... the human being must do to other people what would please himself were he in need of the same degree of help. Love your neighbour as yourself .... Hence, God has granted the human being a degree of selfish love by which he can always judge how far he fulfils the commandment of neighbourly love. If a person loves himself very much, he also has a duty to give a greater measure to his fellow human being if he wants to comply with God's will. In that case he must also accomplish more kind-hearted deeds .... If a person's selfish love is small and he wants to fulfil God's will, his neighbourly love will exceed the degree of selfish love, and he will find this easier because he will easily be able to let go of earthly possessions and give them to his fellow human beings. But you humans are always expected to practise unselfish neighbourly love, consequently, you must also be able to go without, you must be able to make sacrifices in favour of pleasing a fellow human being. And the more you love a fellow human being, the easier you can do this. But in order to awaken the feeling of love for a fellow human being you must bear in mind that all of you are children of a Father, that all of you came forth from the same strength and therefore all of you are creatures of God's love .... Then you will learn to regard your fellow human being as your brother, you will treat him with love, you will want to help him if he suffers adversity, and your willingness to help will make you happy, because it is blissful in itself and results in spiritual knowledge .... If you give to your neighbour what you desire yourselves, then God will give you what belongs to Him .... He will give you the truth, He will give you light and strength and grace .... He will please you and likewise will only give you possessions which originate from His kingdom, which cannot be offered to you in an earthly way. But He will also bless your possessions in an earthly way by increasing what you sacrifice if it benefits your soul's salvation. If you therefore give because of love for your neighbour, you will not need to starve, for God's love will give you in kind if you are in need, and He is not prudent with His Own but distributes His gifts without measure .... providing you also sacrifice without anxiously calculating what you can do without. If you are impelled to give by love, you will not hesitate or give very little and therefore also receive in abundance from the eternal Love. And if you are incapable of the feeling of love, then you must train yourselves to accomplish unselfish deeds of love, you must look around yourselves and actively intervene with helpful support when you come across hardship. This is God's will, and you should adopt this will as your own, then your kind-hearted activity for your neighbour will make you happy in every way .... you will kindle love in yourselves until it grows into a bright flame which takes hold of everything that enters its vicinity. For love is divine, it comes forth from God and leads back to God again, this is why the commandment of love for God and one's neighbour is the most important commandment which must be fulfilled on earth as well as in the beyond in order to unite with the eternal Love and to attain eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distribution of earthly goods .... to make provision not God's will ....

B.D. 4106 from August 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

As long as you humans are not of the same opinion you are also not of the same spirit, for the voice of the spirit will only ever proclaim the truth, it will never contradict itself, thus it will express itself concurringly with all people. Therefore, anyone who listens to the voice of the spirit can also be convinced to hear the truth as an answer to questions which are put to him. But I will not withhold an answer from you if you approach Me for it yourselves; I will give it to you through My spirit if it can work in you; I will give it to you in the form of clear thoughts if you do not hear the voice of the spirit yourselves, or also through My servants on earth whose instructions you may confidently accept as pure unadulterated truth. What you receive in the form of thoughts must therefore correspond to what My messengers convey to you, otherwise you are not yet enlightened, thus you have not desired My answer but your thoughts are the result of intellectual thinking alone. You have to make this distinction that you can very well come up with an answer to spiritual questions which has no claim to absolute truth if I am thereby eliminated insofar as that you have not requested My judgment before forming your own opinion. And therefore, different opinions will always be found amongst people, and now the question arises: Who is enlightened by My spirit? Which result is pure truth? And in case of doubt there is again only one answer: Submit the questions to Me and I will answer them for you so that you will come to clarity .... I distribute My gifts unmeasured but always considering how they will be used by the recipient .... I can give, I can deny. The former where the gift is utilised in accordance with My will, the latter where My love and My activity are not recognised and therefore My gift is not appreciated. I can hand out little or much as well, and both again depend on the recipient and his unconditional faith in Me .... Thus a believer will always be allowed to receive from Me and need not suffer any hardship, for I Myself never overspend and thus always have gifts ready to hand out, even if this seems impossible in an earthly view, for I am, after all, the Lord over all creation and I am also free to distribute the fruits of My creations at My discretion. And one person can have it while the other comes away empty-handed, and this at times of earthly adversity as well as earthly prosperity, for the distribution of earthly goods is solely up to Me. And therefore a believing person does not need to make provisions, because this is My sole concern as to what a person should dispose of .... (16.8.1947) And if you consider the different distribution of earthly goods amongst your fellow human beings you have to admit yourselves that this does not depend on the human being alone but that it happens in a way according to destiny, that the human being himself does not always control the creating of living conditions according to his wishes. And ultimately, if you believe, you must look at this distribution from My point of view, that I prepare both good and bad living conditions for people, depending on the necessity for the soul's maturing. In the same way, therefore, the care of the body is My work and proceeds according to the strength of faith. And the weak believer will not rely so firmly on My help and therefore also be petty in caring for his body, where he would only be allowed to trustingly appeal to Me in order to be free from all concern for his physical well-being. Providing for you in the long term does not correspond to My will, for My aim is to develop you into supreme strength of faith, and you humans will rarely realise that I obviously stand by you, that I sustain you and cover all your needs, often in a way which completely steps out of the bounds of the natural in order to precisely thereby strengthen your faith and form it to such strength that there is no longer any doubt about the fulfilment of every request and that the human being need not worry at all about the maintenance of his body as long as he lives on earth. This strength of faith also guarantees complete supply, certainly corresponding to the spiritual state of the general public but also adapted to the needs of the individual. I truly know what people need, and I especially take care of My Own, i.e. those who strive towards Me of their own free will and acknowledge Me as their father from eternity, and I will prevent their faith from being shattered. And therefore I often take from people what they have gathered with the intention of providing for themselves for later times, otherwise they will need a long time to trustingly open their hearts to Me in profound faith and to request and expect My help. For I want to be recognised by people, I want to be a faithful father to them, and My children shall bring every request to Me, entrust themselves to Me and faithfully expect My help. And they will never ever suffer hardship again, for I have given them the promise: 'Seek first the kingdom of God, and all other things shall be yours as well .... "

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

'He that keepeth My commandments .... to him I will come and manifest Myself ....'

B.D. 4107 from August 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Let Me speak to you in all places, at all times and in all situations of life, in joy and in suffering, in hardship and worry of body and soul by turning your thoughts to Me and desiring to hear My voice .... And I will speak to you, and everyone who expects My communication shall hear Me. For I have promised you that I will manifest Myself to the one who loves Me and keeps My commandments, who thus strives towards Me and lives a life of love .... Anyone who fulfils My commandment will also recognise My Word, he will accept My revelations and be joyful in the knowledge that I Am talking to him. The awareness of hearing Words of love from Me will make him happy, he will strive towards Me even more sincerely and ever more longingly listen to My Word in silence, he will open his heart to Me and I Myself will enter him, I will take abode in his heart, I will unite with him and remain in constant communication with him. This is the state every person on earth should strive for, to be in constant contact with Me, to mentally establish this bond and, in blissful unity with Me, to relish My flesh and My blood, that is, to accept the strength of My Word. Once you have reached this state on earth you can confidently consider yourselves as My children, you can come with every concern like a child to its father, you may know yourselves loved by Me and need not be afraid or feel abandoned in any earthly adversity for then I will constantly be with you, I will safeguard every step you take, I will guide and protect you and grant every wish you request of Me in spirit and in truth.

I will hear your call, regardless of how secretly it is being sent up to Me .... For I love those of you who have the will to come to Me. And since I Am connected to you by greater than great love I will not allow you to go astray if, faced by a crucial decision, you don't know which way to turn. I will very gently push you towards the right path, I will take you by your hand so that you will not stumble, I will illuminate the path if it gets dark and you are no longer able to recognise it properly. And time and again you may be permitted to hear My voice which intends to give you the assurance that I Myself Am with you. You should only look upon the earth as a stage of transition in order to achieve on it the degree which allows for My presence. However, once you have achieved this you no longer need to fear anything of an earthly nature, for then you will be earmarked as aspirants for the spiritual kingdom and they will infallibly attain their goal. Consequently, don't be afraid of that which will still be imposed upon you in an earthly way, because it is only temporary and will just last a very short period of time, which you will no longer have to go through on your own but in constant company with Me you will also be protected from all harm. The hearts in which I have taken abode belong to Me without fail, and I will never again let go of that which has become My possession, and this assurance should make your life easier to bear, you should believe it and always consider yourselves as My children who will safely return to their Father's house under My guidance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reference to events .... Chaos .... Speedy arrival ....

B.D. 4108 from August 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Expect My speedy arrival, for there is not much time until the end .... You will shortly experience things which will confirm what My love has made known to you long in advance .... namely, that the final phase before the end has already started. You will wonder why I allow such disasters to happen, why I let such immense adversity come upon humankind and I can only ever give you the answer that it is necessary for those people who have as yet not recognised Me and only ever look upon each event from an earthly point of view but never associate people's spiritual development with it. These are irrevocably the final pangs, and the end will follow soon without fail. Time and again I call your attention to the fact that you should not go through earthly life in a secular-minded way, as it only lasts for a short time and it can still be of greatest significance for you if you consider your purpose and make appropriate use of life. However, you humans are half-hearted and complacent regarding My admonitions and warnings, for you don't believe in My Word. And I can't give you further proof about the truth of My Word, because you must take the right path without influence, you must feel impelled from within to comply with My will, otherwise your souls cannot mature. Yet you can draw visible proof from the forthcoming event, for thereby I will come extraordinarily close to you, revealing Myself to those who know about My gifts of grace and confirming these to them so that they will be able to recognise Me. And those of you who want to be of service to Me should know that you do not have a long lifetime ahead of you and that the mission incumbent upon you allows for no further delay, and that you, for the sake of this mission, should first convince yourselves of the truth of My Word so that you can spread it without inhibition. And thus you will see that everything I have proclaimed to you in Word and Scripture will come true. You will learn to despise the world and examine the spiritual kingdom more thoroughly, for your own advantage, for the transformation of your soul. Countless beings of light are at My disposal, and through these I influence you humans time and again by constantly steering your thoughts to the forthcoming event, by allowing you to go through so much adversity and misery until you yourselves will yearn for the downfall of Earth in order to escape from the harsh pressures inflicted upon you by fellow human beings. Then you will gradually prepare yourselves for the end, for then you will believe in it and make an effort to live on earth to please Me. This time will be followed by incredible chaos, during which you should trustingly expect My help from utmost adversity, for I assured you of this and will not disappoint your faith. And thus these Words of Mine are your best guarantee that no harm will come to you even though you will be put under pressure from all directions. However, you must give your love to Me, and if you love Me you will long for Me, and for that reason I will come to fetch you from the place of perdition into My kingdom, where you will never ever be persecuted again, where only I Am in charge and evil is not allowed to enter. And all hardship will have come to an end for the believers, but for the others the adversity will have just started, as I have proclaimed .... they will be condemned into darkness .... they will be banished on the new Earth into creations which are beyond your imagination until you populate the new Earth yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God as a Father, friend and brother seeks to attract love ....

B.D. 4109 from August 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

I want to be a loving Father to you, a wise guide and advisor, a faithful friend and brother, I want to give you everything you need on earth both psychologically and physically, I constantly want to care for you and you shall never feel abandoned by Me; I want to stand by your side in every adversity and protect you from all onslaughts by your enemies, be they spiritual or earthly, I want to shower you with an abundance of gifts of grace and you shall always recognise My love which I have felt for you since the very beginning and which will not diminish in all eternity .... Nevertheless, I expect you to entrust yourselves unto Me, to strive towards Me, to love Me like a child loves its father. If this love belongs to Me, then I can take hold of you with My strength of love and completely gain you forever. And I ceaselessly seek to attract this love. This is why I will try to guide you into truth, into recognising Me Myself and My eternal plan of salvation, for you first need to know that you are My living creations and the relationship you have as My living creations with Me, the eternal Creator. You must be aware of the great responsibility towards Me and live accordingly, so that you will find grace before My eyes. Your heart must impel you to do so, only then will I recognise your love and then you will belong to My Own whom I have promised My kingdom, for then you will look for Me and when you have found Me never let go of Me again; you will seek the union with Me and appeal to Me for strength because you recognise Me as your Lord and Creator. And you will humbly approach Me, and you will be as it is pleasing to Me, full of love and truth, portraying your problems to the Father with a childlike quality. And I will grant your prayers, I will fulfil your every request because My love for you manifests itself such that I want to make you happy while you are still on earth and one day in eternity .... Therefore you must listen to My Word, for you learn to recognise Me through My Word as soon as you accept My Word in your heart, think about it and subsequently live as it pleases Me. Then you will love Me as well and see your bliss in being in possession of My love for you. In that case I can come to you Myself, I can make you happy through My presence now and forever .... I can provide you with spiritual gifts depending on your worthiness; I can receive you in My kingdom once you have finished your life on earth, and make you blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Realisation of the worthlessness of the earthly .... afterlife ....

B.D. 4110 from August 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

What can earthly life still offer you if you have realised that life in the spiritual kingdom is far more valuable, that it is, after all, the actual life which is only preceded by a period of preparation .... the life of the soul in embodiment as a human being .... And when this time of preparation draws to a close, every thought must then be directed towards the afterlife, this afterlife must be eagerly awaited because it replaces the life in the last shell and the soul as a free spirit enters spheres which touch it in an extremely pleasant way if only the soul has reached a certain degree of maturity. Everything earthly must lose its appeal in view of this realisation and every day must only be regarded as an intermediate station. And thus the human being cannot be shocked by the knowledge of the near end, for if he has this knowledge he knows the cause and purpose of it, and the knowledge of it only contributes to a faster detachment from everything that belongs to earth. The human being has to become calm within himself, he only has to concentrate on spiritual knowledge, he has to strive to avoid every temptation and hand himself completely over to God so that he will be seized by His love, and then he will only live in God and his earthly life will not have been in vain. However, the knowledge of eternal truth is a gift of grace which the human being can and must acquire for himself through unselfish neighbourly love; but this always means overcoming selfish love and thus renouncing earthly joys and pleasures of his own accord .... Consequently, the human being must first give something before he can receive, he must not regard the earth with its appeals as desirable, but he must learn to despise it, only then does he relinquish what is still valuable to his fellow human beings. He gives it to the needy neighbour and receives something purely spiritual in return .... The spheres of light open up to him and radiate into his heart, which now detaches itself more and more from earthly things and exchanges spiritual knowledge for it, which now makes him consciously strive for spiritual life. The end will not come as a surprise to such people, for through knowledge they stand in deep faith and through faith again in the knowledge of God's eternal plan of salvation, of the meaning and purpose of earthly life and of the worthlessness of earthly matter. They live consciously and with God and will gladly exchange life for eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

(The announcement was not transcribed by Bertha Dudde).

B.D. 4111 from August 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

We’re sorry for the inconvenience

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God as teacher ....

B.D. 4112 from August 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The gracious act of spiritual instruction cannot be denied if a person gains an insight into spiritual knowledge of great extent and seriously reflects on it. He must then acknowledge a power as the origin if he cannot explain it naturally. The spiritually awakened person can certainly give an explanation, for he knows that the recipient's way of life makes teachings possible .... he knows that God teaches every person who acknowledges Him as Teacher and enters His school. Nevertheless, it remains a grace of utmost significance, which not every person can exhibit, if the kind of instruction proceeds in such a way that it makes the recipient happy in the form of notes, thus that it is also extremely significant for fellow human beings. Then it can certainly be realised that God is concerned about people's spiritual state, that He not only wants to instruct the individual but also gives his environment the opportunity to draw from the source of eternal truth, for spiritual instructions are irrefutably purest truth, which is why anyone who wants to stand in truth must have the spirit of God as a teacher. If the will for truth is present, God's spirit is always ready to work in and on people and guides them into truth, albeit in different ways. But it is always a gift of grace which the human being receives, and this gift of grace must be desired and gratefully received. This is a prerequisite for the human being to be guided into right thinking and also to gain the inner conviction to think right, if he is not yet informed of the working of the spirit. The knowledge of this is already an increased degree of maturity of soul, a proof only for this person himself but not for his fellow human beings to whom the knowledge could not yet be imparted. For as long as they do not strive for the truth themselves, their powers of realisation are also merely weak. And consequently, they first have to be stimulated to seek the truth and call upon the Giver of truth to impart it to them, to take them to school Himself and instruct them .... And God will not let Himself be asked in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God as teacher also through mediators ....

B.D. 4113 from August 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

What you receive from Me not only applies to the individual person, to the recipient himself, but everyone who hears My word through him is, in a manner of speaking, My student whom I instruct Myself. The fact that the ability to receive varies and is often completely lacking does not justify the assumption that the human being is not offered the opportunity to penetrate the truth, just as, conversely, the other person does not therefore become wise, i.e. full of spiritual knowledge, because he is in direct contact with Me. The only decisive factor is the human being's will to penetrate the truth and his way of life in unselfish neighbourly love. Thus I also give every person an answer if he desires such .... first through the transmission of My word to My servants on earth, to whom I, apart from their ability to hear My word in their heart and write it down, also give the ability to recognise and utilise everything correctly, i.e. to speak about it freely and proficiently. Thus anyone who receives My word through a mediator is likewise taught by Me, for he will recognise it as My word. But if the case has occurred that My word has lost its purity by passing it on frequently, then the person desiring truth will no longer be fully convinced but want to raise objections which can only be refuted again by My awakened disciples. The pure truth will always have a convincing effect on a person taught by My spirit. Where would My love, My wisdom and My strength be if I did not want to grant them to a person who seriously desires the truth? How would I relate to you, My children, if you were helplessly left to My adversary's arbitrariness? I only require your will to turn to Me in full seriousness .... that you inwardly realise how ignorant and imperfect you are and therefore appeal to Me to guide you into knowledge of the pure truth. This expressed will will also inevitably bring you the truth. But very few people muster this will, and yet I cannot influence them to think right against their will, because My adversary likewise has a share in them and they have freely conceded their will to him. Thus the separation from him first has to be accomplished in terms of will before I can influence the human being with My power of grace .... But then I am only concerned to make it easy for the human being to recognise error, because this is the greatest obstacle to attaining maturity of soul. Whatever comes from My adversary with the intention of displacing Me can never be tolerated by Me but it has to be fought with perseverance and patience. And therefore, My adversary will never triumph where only the slightest will for truth is present ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God as teacher also through mediators ....

B.D. 4114 from August 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Only those who are actively engaged also in an earthly respect will ever be able to be mediators from Me to people. They must be willing and able to work constantly. For I demand this when someone starts work with Me and must demand it all the more when it is a matter of training a servant who serves Me and preparing him for an activity. Only someone who is dutiful and diligent in an earthly respect can be called upon for work which certainly touches the spiritual but also requires the use of physical strength, which thus can be called earthly to a certain extent. Thus, anyone who is deemed suitable for this work by Me will be given My gift of grace which can then be regarded as coming forth from his hands until the fellow human being tackles the work himself .... to shape his soul according to My will, which is made known to him through the gift of grace offered from above. Then he will understand the urgency of a transmission from above and recognise the purely spiritual task of the one who is active on My behalf. But anyone who disregards this working on the soul will never consider the announcements to come from above but will only see earthly work in them which, in his opinion, is completely useless. But I attach great importance to it and will not slacken to remind My servants of the urgency as well, and I always admonish them anew to be extremely active and not to let themselves be disconcerted by disparaging words of fellow human beings, for it concerns the highest, it concerns the soul's fate in eternity. Whoever seriously keeps this in mind will also pay more attention to the announcements, and they will not remain without success. (29.8.1947) But in order to be able to receive the announcements, the recipient must first believe that they come from above. If this belief is missing, then it is also not possible for beings of light to intervene in the thoughts of the receiver. And then the fellow human being is also inclined to believe in human influence and rejects it. Faith in My working in the human being through My spirit is absolutely necessary in order to receive such a gift of grace from Me. And therefore, it will be rare that I can express Myself in this way, despite people's will to live in My will and despite faith in Me, My love, omnipotence and wisdom. For only faith causes the human being to listen inwards, and then he can hear the inner voice if he is sensitive, i.e. if he can interpret every sensation. For hearing the inner voice is a refined feeling and likewise a necessity, for establishing a connection from the earthly to the spiritual kingdom requires thoughts turned towards the spiritual kingdom which, however, must be paired with the firm will to serve God. Both of these factors provide the human being with refined sensitivity, and only through this is it possible to hear My voice. Yet the time to come is so difficult and will make people of little faith waver. But I give every person the opportunity (30.8.1947) to take note of the eternal truth and therefore not only speak directly but through mediators to all people, thus they receive the same, so to speak, as the servants on earth who are directly taught by Me, only that I speak to them through their mouth in order to eliminate a compulsion of faith in those who are still weak in faith. For the word spoken by Me must be offered to them in such a way that they can accept it of their own free will or also reject it. And therefore I also reserve the method of transmission for Myself by also putting the words into My servants' mouths in a way which is most helpful to their fellow human beings in order to stimulate them to think. And therefore the conversations will also take the course which I deem favourable, i.e. My servants will speak as it is My will, if they speak up for My word, if they work for Me, thus if they have conversations within the scope of the spiritual. Where the human being is sensitive, he has to be touched if the words are not to remain without impression, and where he is in erroneous thinking the battle has to start, for error has to be fought first, and this cannot be achieved with tolerance, with consideration for old tradition. Anyone who fights for Me must fight with the sword of his mouth, he must not become unfaithful to Me for the sake of people; My word must be more important to him than the affection of a person whose life or views contradict My word. And therefore I choose fearless, intrepid fighters on earth who uncover the slightest contradiction against My word, who eagerly speak up for everything they have heard through the inner voice, who, once they have recognised My truth, give it up no more and use every opportunity to spread it. And their work will be blessed .... However, the extent to which it is successful for fellow human beings is entirely up to their will and desire for truth. For their will is free .... I want to help people recognise the truth and offer it to them, however, I do not coerce them to accept it but give them their freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

'Take this and eat .... this is My flesh and My blood ....'

B.D. 4115 from September 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

I call to My Own: Prepare yourselves and consider that you will soon be called back and need to proceed with the work for which I have hired you. The days are counted and only a few are still granted to you. Then the truth of My Word will be proven to you and you will become strong in faith. However, until then you will still be subject to many different internal as well as external problems, so that you will join Me increasingly more sincerely and I can grant you the strength which will enable you to stand up to all opposition and become willing labourers for Me. I persistently urge you to work diligently at improving your soul, for I know how important it is that you don't become half-hearted. I Myself Am with you and, time and again, direct your thoughts to the spiritual kingdom, I motivate you to seek contact with it and send messengers from the kingdom of light to meet you, who will always instruct you according to your understanding. And I Myself will enlighten you about anything you desire to know. It is not My will that you should be troubled by doubts, hence I want to dispel them by conveying the pure truth to you; so once you are enlightened and convinced that you possess the truth, it will be easy to work for Me, for then you will also advocate what I teach through My spirit within the person. And this speaks in you as I Myself would speak to you were I among you. Consequently, you can always ask Me questions and the right answer will come to you. For as soon as you are called, you must defer your earthly task and first comply with My request through the inner voice. First of all, I want to remove any doubt that still burdens you and that you shall discard. I want to answer your questions even if you don't ask them out loud, for I Am aware of your most secret thoughts, of your strength of will and your faith:

Firstly, keep to My Word which is offered to you from above. This Word comes from Me directly or is offered to you through beings of light, which only comply with My will and educate you according to My instructions. The man Jesus taught in the same way on earth, for He was also a being of light and spoke to people on My behalf, thus likewise according to My will. Hence, His Word was the same Word that came forth from Me and therefore He could rightfully say 'Anyone who hears Me hears the Father, for the Father and I are One ....' My voice sounded in Him, My strength was active in Him and My spirit completely filled the man Jesus, Who, thus permeated by Me, was completely united with Me. And this complete unity was the result of an exemplary life of love, a life of selfless neighbourly love, as I demand of all people who want to become perfect. A life of love therefore results in total unity with Me and this, in turn, the mediation of My Word, the emanation of Myself .... I Am the Word, therefore the Word is God .... Receiving and accepting the Word is spiritual nourishment .... It is the bread from heaven which is offered by Me Myself to someone who is hungry and thirsty for it. And when I offer people the bread from heaven I say 'Take this and eat, that is My flesh and My blood', after all, I Myself Am the Word .... flesh and blood in the spiritual sense .... On the occasion of a physical meal, the Supper with My disciples, I tried to explain to them the spiritual meal; I wanted to encourage them to accept spiritual nourishment more often, to enjoy My flesh and My blood in remembrance of Me, since then they would always be able to unite with Me and be full of strength. The fact that I broke the earthly bread and drank actual wine with My disciples at the same time was of no great importance, for My disciples understood My meaning because they were spiritually awakened, they lived a life of love and therefore also understood My figurative comparison. Besides, they were meant to take Me as an example .... they were meant to share all possessions with fellow human beings in need of them .... to feed them physically and spiritually, and I linked it to the promise of giving Myself to them .... they should find unity with Me through distributing everything they possessed and their neighbour lacked in order to receive My Word, through which I reveal Myself to all those who are united with Me through works of love. I did not prevent people from using My Words to create a process which can only be regarded as a purely external one, which can only be said to have been metaphorically carried out if a person has secured My presence first through a life of love, nor will I ever prevent it, so as not to curtail your freedom of will; however, I will always provide people with the right explanation through other spiritually enlightened people, who therefore have the right understanding of My Words and will pass them on. However, without the right understanding they will merely be an insignificant formality which only gains in value if the spiritual meaning is observed, if people hunger and thirst for accepting My Word, if they thus let themselves be nourished by Me with the bread from heaven, with My flesh and My blood, in order to be and forever remain united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The destruction of the old earth .... Experience in the flesh .... Warning ....

B.D. 4116 from September 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

I told you that you will witness the destruction of the old earth while still in the flesh and I say it again so that you will believe it. Your faith is weak, and inwardly you refuse to accept the fact that you live in the last days. But My spirit repeatedly tells you that the time of the end is close at hand .... Why don't you want to believe this? Since, on the other hand, you cannot deny the truth of My revelations? And why do you hope for and expect progress, an improvement of earthly conditions? Why does the thought of an end in combination with a total destruction of the old earth seem unbelievable and unacceptable to you? Because you would gladly continue to live, because you are not yet prepared and do not sufficiently contemplate My Word, which very clearly explains to you the necessity of a total transformation of the old earth and will guide you into profound faith if you, with your will towards Me, absorb and accept every Word as coming from heaven and live accordingly ....

Even you, who should spread My Word, allow yourselves to be troubled by doubt, and therefore do not represent My Word convincingly enough, you allow yourselves to be undermined by objections to the contrary. Your faith is not strong enough, in spite of your good will to serve Me. The reality of life affects you and you find it impossible to reconcile it with the human being's spiritual destiny. Consequently you don't support My revelations about the forthcoming time diligently enough. You do not take My Word seriously enough yourselves, hence I always have to give you the same urgent warning of the approaching end again .... You will experience it while you are still in the flesh .... Does that not tell you enough? Do you know what age you will reach? Could it be that you will only live a short time? Only I know which day will be the last and I will keep it a secret, but I will tell you that it is not far away and that you will serve Me until the end .... Consequently you will have to experience the day and should believe it!

You will be good labourers for Me because a convinced faith also lets you speak convincingly. I need servants like you on earth who will strongly urge and vividly describe to people the need for My working on earth and the spiritual hardship humanity will experience if it does not receive help. You receive My Word and are therefore already advanced in knowledge .... and yet you do not want to believe although you will not reject or oppose it ....

For this reason I speak to you all the more insistently, because profound faith is necessary if your words are to make an impact on your fellow human beings. When you yourselves are convinced that what you hear through the voice of the spirit is the absolute truth, then you are true representatives of My Word on earth, and then you lend Me your mouth so that I can speak through it Myself. Your task during the approaching time is to be My mouthpiece because I cannot reveal Myself to people in any other way, but it is absolutely necessary that they should hear Me Myself, although they are not always able to recognise My voice. The extreme difficulties of the last days will come upon people with such severity that they would have to despair without My help, without My Word. But if I speak to them Myself they will be strong and able to resist even the greatest adversity because My Words will have given them strength. Hence you should render your services, because people have to be influenced without force, and because I Myself will always be present when you, as mediators, engage people in spiritual conversations and thus establish the connection between Me and the people who are to be instructed, who urgently need My Word if they want to endure until the end. And the end is coming soon .... I call to you time and time again; you should believe My Words and with complete trust approach the future, which will unfold as I told you well in advance in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Much suffering - Much grace ....

B.D. 4117 from September 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Excessive suffering is an exceptional grace, even if you find this incomprehensible; for My love does not want to let you humans slide into the delirium of the world and confronts some of you with hours of starkest adversity in order to bring you back to your senses, or the soul would remain empty-handed and not progress in its spiritual development. Suffering must always be considered as a means to render the human being helpless and make him aware of his weakness, and as soon as the suffering has contributed towards the fact that the soul turns to Me, that it appeals to Me for help and humbly entrusts itself to Me, it is a great blessing and should therefore be viewed as a gift of grace. For suffering leads to Me, whereas the joys of the world as well as all earthly pleasures will achieve the opposite. Suffering motivates people to pray, without prayer it is impossible to make contact with Me. Without prayer you cannot be given the gift of grace, because prayer expresses the will and the longing for Me and thus enables Me to meet the human being and, as fulfilment of his prayer, give to him what he needs.

If, however, the human being is spared suffering, the body will continue to reject the spirit when it wants to communicate with the soul in order to give the person the right guidance and instruction. But it is absolutely essential for spiritual progress, for reaching a high degree of maturity, that the soul be instructed by the spirit and that the soul will thus unite with the spirit. For this purpose I must absolutely grant help to the soul with My strength and therefore must first be asked for it, because the human being's will is decisive and suffering impels its decision. Suffering can also harden a human heart, in which case the person will drift away and no longer strive for ascent, and then there is no other means that would be more successful. But as a rule suffering leads to Me, generally a human being perfects himself through suffering and then it has fulfilled its purpose. Subsequently, you should be grateful for it and also acknowledge it as a grace; for earthly suffering is not a permanent condition and extremely beneficial, providing you want to mature. Then you will be eternally thankful to Me, and in the state of realisation earthly life will be easier for you to understand and you will also be able to cope during the time of great need, for then you will not live your life alone but with Me, because you will open yourselves to Me in prayer and thus receive strength which you, in turn, can use after your own will and with certainty will use for your spiritual ascent, as you are destined to do ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Influence of the beings of light on destiny .... truth of the divine word ....

B.D. 4118 from September 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

All proclamations originate from Me as soon as they are audible as the voice of the spirit after heartfelt prayer. Hence it would be absurd to assume that I could ever contradict Myself, and therefore it is imperative to attach value to every manifestation, and thus its meaning will also be easier to understand .... I provide you with spiritual attendants on earth, and I also give them the right to influence your earthly life insofar as that they guide you on your earthly paths, that they direct and arrange your destiny according to My will. And thus your earthly life will always unfold in such a way as is helpful for your spiritual maturing. It is hardly possible to speak of complete fulfilment on earth, because then the maturing would be questionable. Rather, constant struggles must take place through which the human being who is serious about his spiritual ascent can mature. But as soon as this is striven for and the danger no longer exists that the human being will lose himself to the world again, they will also take earthly wishes into account because this is My will; and even then spiritual upward development is guaranteed, although earthly happiness concurs to spiritual work. But then it is My will which the spiritual attendants carry out, and then the human being can calmly enjoy his earthly luck, it will not cause him any spiritual disadvantage, as long as the human being's prayer always is: Father, Thy will be done .... An overly strong desire can certainly influence the human being's spiritual work so that it is carried out less eagerly, yet then the spiritual attendants will be active accordingly in order to put limits on the desire, i.e. they shape life in form of destiny and determine the human being's renunciation, yet never in a coercive way but only through mental influence in order to dissuade him from the overly strong desire and, if he is devoted to My will, to shower My gift of grace upon him again. Yet a child striving towards Me is exceedingly dear to Me and will be faithfully protected by Me until the end .... And I will also listen to its every request, I will take care of all its wishes and already grant it luck and joy on earth if only it longs for Me and does not exclude Me from its desire, if it approaches Me with love and trustingly presents every request to Me. For My love is always willing to give and bestows a state of bliss and peace upon My Own on earth as well ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Recognizing the voice of God ....

B.D. 4119 from September 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Anyone who loves Me also recognises My voice and will obey it. But to anyone who loves the world My voice is alien, for it does not sound as he desires. And for this reason, My voice from above will not be heeded either, because only a few people turn away from the world but most are still slaves to the world and thus unable to recognise My voice. And yet, I also express Myself to them in order to have them wondering. For there are only very few where you, My servants on earth, will be successful, (10.9.1947) because people completely lack the belief that I speak to people on earth in a form which manifests My love for them. It is only My great love for My living creations which causes Me to reveal Myself because they are in great distress and I want to help them; because I do not want to influence them in a coercive way, otherwise I would speak audibly from above in a way that they would have to recognise Me. I want to be recognised but the will to do so has to originate from My living creations themselves. Then I will so obviously approach them that it will be easy for them to believe in Me and to love Me. And then the right relationship between My living creations and Me will also have been established, the relationship of a child to its father .... then I will be able to seize it and take it into My special care, I will be able to give it what it needs and I will be able to induct it to the truth, and this will be recognised as originating from Me and find complete faith. And anyone who has once recognised My voice will be a willing servant to Me, for he is happy to be able to serve Me because he loves Me. And thus love and the gift of recognition will always be together. Only someone who feels love for Me will be able to recognise the divine origin in My word, in My gift of grace from above, and therefore accept it as a revelation which is certainly addressed to all people but which requires the will for truth before it has an effect on people. They will experience the blessing of My voice in themselves, they will be happy on earth already and will never be able to weaken, for anyone who receives a gift of grace from Me Myself is My child whom I always want to help to gain strength so that it will not live weakly through earthly life and can fulfil its purpose of earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

John 14:15-26 ....

B.D. 4120 from September 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And in every spiritual adversity I am close to it and strengthen and comfort it, I remedy every earthly adversity as soon as it is helpful for its soul. But it will always hear My voice if it listens within and wants to hear Me. For as a loving father I am always anxious to make My child happy in the form of My word which expresses My profound love. And thus I will also enable My children, who strive towards Me with love, to hear My word and they will recognise it as the father's voice .... And My Own can be recognised by this again, that My gift of grace, My word, is exceedingly dear to them, that they do not want to miss it any more once they have heard Me, and that they gratefully receive it from My servants who are mediators from Me to them. For all of them are taught by My spirit, I can work in all of them, even if in different ways. Anyone who loves Me fulfils My commandments, and anyone who fulfils My commandments draws Me close to him and I can reveal Myself to him. But My revelation is the most precious gift of grace a person can receive on earth. I Myself communicate with him, I speak to him, I instruct him and never ever let him go, and thus I will enter his heart, I will take abode with him and unite Myself with him .... I will fill him with My spirit, with My strength, and the connection with Me already means bliss on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

(Personal .... )

B.D. 4121 from September 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And thus walk your path together until the end, under My guidance, with the assurance of My help in all situations of life, in every earthly and spiritual adversity and especially in your spiritual work, which is now to be the purpose and aim of your union. And do not let any doubts arise in you as to the truthfulness of what is conveyed to you through the voice of the spirit, for your strength and the certain success of your spiritual work lies in profound undoubted faith. Whatever you start, consult Me, do not live your life without Me, let Me be your daily companion and ask Me for My blessing .... And I will never leave you, I will look after you, give you information where it is necessary and always be a wise and loving advisor to you, a friend and brother and an exceedingly good father to Whom you can entrust yourselves without limits. And if you now know about My will, then follow it, do not miss the time which remains for you to work for Me and My kingdom, and consider that you must be united before I usher in the end with My intervention; for this will be followed by a time which is very difficult for everyone in which you must already work if you want to be successful. And this unity must have taken place inwardly as well as outwardly for the world, which will then also become fully understandable to you. You do not yet know what is coming, but I know of your fate, of your situation in life and therefore also know what is necessary for you to be able to fulfil your task for which I have chosen you. For time is short and every hour is precious. Therefore use it and follow My advice .... Unite closely and be sure of My blessing, which accompanies you on all your paths ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Teaching ministry – teacher – truthful knowledge ....

B.D. 4122 from September 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

A teaching post can only be administered by people who are prepared to acquire the necessary knowledge, otherwise they can never work as teachers. It is extremely important that these teachers are instructed by people who are really knowledgeable, i.e., the teacher must know the truth himself, he must have knowledge at his disposal which enables him to pass it on, and therefore it is understandable that the highest knowledge, divine truth, must first have divine origin, that the recipient of this knowledge is therefore truthfully instructed, because the origin, God, is the eternal truth Himself, that God Himself is therefore to be regarded as the teacher and therefore those who spread the divine truth must also be taught by God if they want to teach again on earth amongst people. He will also always choose the people Himself who are active on His behalf and spread the gospel throughout the world, and He will know how to prevent His disciples from receiving wrong knowledge or the pure truth from being presented to them in an incomprehensible way. Furthermore, He will also protect the teachers chosen by Him from erroneous thinking or erroneous whisperings of bad forces, but conversely, He will also instruct the beings of light, i.e. knowing forces, to spiritually influence the people who are to preside over the teaching ministry one day. And these beings of light can again only distribute the pure truth from God because they only fulfil God's will and, as beings of light, constantly receive knowledge and can utilise it. But once a person has been appointed to the teaching ministry God will never ever let him go, after all, the appointment by God only took place after the human being's voluntary surrender to Him, after subordinating his will to divine will, and thus the striving towards God was shown so obviously that God will never ever let him sink back into the state of separation from Him. He seizes the voluntarily returning to Him and now takes it into His constant care as His own. And He entrusts it with a task .... to work for Him on earth and to be active in spreading the divine truth. So the first thing He does is to instruct the human being according to his task .... He trains him as a teacher, He gives him the knowledge which he should then pass on to his fellow human beings so that they will become free from error and acquire the pure truth from God. But anyone who is taught by God must inevitably also be recognised as a teacher, even though he lacks worldly studies and has never been taught by people. The right knowledge must come from God Himself. But it can be passed on and then conveyed to fellow human beings, who can certainly also deform the pure truth if their will strives for such. God does not prevent this, but He will always convey the pure truth directly to earth again, and this in an obvious way as soon as a person is willing to let himself be instructed by Him. For His will is always and constantly that the truth shall be spread, and thus He chooses His servants on earth who shall spread the gospel throughout the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Increased struggling of a light receiver on earth – compensation ....

B.D. 4123 from September 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Anyone who has the ability to receive the word directly from God, i.e. who succeeds in concentrating so that he is able to hear the extremely delicate voice of the spirit, will understandably be able to achieve a higher maturity of soul through this gift of grace if he has the serious will to do so. But he will have to struggle and fight all the more, he will have to compensate for his spiritual advantage in a certain respect through difficult life situations, through spiritual hardship and earthly difficulties, in order to rightfully earn the gifts of grace, thus he must, so to speak, acquire the spiritual good, which secures him a faster ascent, and withstand the struggle for it, otherwise it would be an unequal distribution of ascent opportunities from God. Every person is offered by God what is useful for the maturity of his soul. And one person needs less, the other more resistance at which he is to mature, yet the aim, perfection on earth, can be reached by every person because gifts of grace are allocated according to the will. If the will is good, i.e., if it seriously strives towards God, then its path of life will be an uninterrupted chain of receiving grace, and the temptations by the world, the onslaughts from outside, will also be less. But a soul that does not have to fight becomes lukewarm and indifferent and does not mature, but remains stagnant on its stage of development. And this is what God wants to prevent, and therefore He tries to encourage the recipient of spiritual gifts to detach himself from all earthly things and to only work spiritually, He tries to increase the desire for the latter, but He also presents the world with its attractions to the human being and lets him test himself against it. He constantly leads him by the hand over paths which are stony and thorny, He guides him and His guidance is truly the right one, even though the human being cannot understand why burdens are sometimes imposed on him which seem almost unbearable to him. Through constant inner struggle the human being makes himself receptive for the divine word as well as for the influx of strength, for adversity drives him to God, to the father, and the connection with the father through heartfelt dialogue is always successful, for God never dismisses a child calling upon Him without strengthening it. What is offered to man from the hand of God is always precious and must be utilised accordingly. God knows of everything that is still hidden from people, He also knows what is helpful for those who receive His word, He will help where help is needed, He will ease the pressure which weighs them down when the time comes and He will bless everything that contributes to a person's inner development. The firm bond with God is the human being's first and last aim, for the sake of which the individual's life will often be more difficult but will immediately be relieved when the purpose is fulfilled, when the human being has entered into contact with God through heartfelt prayer or by trustingly submitting all needs and worries to the heavenly father. Then His fatherly love will be revealed again, the sun will break through cloudy skies, it will be a bright and cheerful day when the soul revives and is willing to serve God again and engages in its spiritual work with great zeal and thereby serves Him as a faithful labourer in His vineyard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Truth of the announcements ....

B.D. 4124 from September 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And this shall become your certainty that My gift of grace can never be distorted by you as long as you are so united with Me that the reception of My word is the result of heartfelt prayer, that you ask Me for spiritual enlightenment and trustingly approach Me, asking for My support in earthly and spiritual adversity. The appeal to your father in heaven protects you from erroneous thoughts, from misrepresenting what you have received and from a lack of understanding of what My spirit imparts to you. You can confidently make My word your own, you can advocate it as purest truth and make it the guiding principle of your daily life, you need not fear that I allow misguidance through evil forces, just as you must never assume that I indifferently face earthly hardship and leave you in it, for this would call My great love for you into question. But I only want your happiness and My word shall help you to live a blissful life. Through My word I will never mislead a person but I will try to lead a misguided person to the truth, and thus My word must be truth. And the fact that it is My word is evident from the fact that I only ever admonish you to love, because if you follow My admonitions you will also realise clearly and brightly that you can only have contact with spirits of light, because love never wants to harm or allows harm. If you practise active neighbourly love yourselves then you will also be fully convinced of the originator of the spiritual transmission and there will no longer be any doubt in you. For who should admonish you to love if not He Who is love Himself? You can certainly make a distinction between spiritual and earthly announcements but never consider the latter impossible as long as I, as your guide and advisor, have also taken charge of your earthly life and thus instruct you spiritually what you should and should not do. I have also promised you My earthly help, and since I want you to approach the father like children with all your concerns and needs I will also answer you like a loving father and help you where My help is required. And therefore do not doubt the truth of My word but accept everything as given by Me and comply with it, and you will live according to My will, you will not take wrong paths but constantly be guided by Me until the end of your life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Last Judgment .... Spiritualization of earth ....

B.D. 4125 from September 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

A strict judgment will be held at the end of times, that is, there will come a time when the composition of earth can no longer be called earthly matter, but when all material substances will have spiritualised themselves, so that even the earth will have become a spiritual creation like many others in the universe, each of which, however, lays claim to be a place of education for the spirit. And earth will remain such a place of education for the spirit, only that its creations as well as its inhabitants can be called spiritualised, that the living beings' life will proceed under different conditions and even their task cannot be compared to their present one. Earth, too, will have to go through such an era after an endlessly long period of time, and it is this era Jesus spoke about to His listeners on earth.

Every material creation has to take this path of development, that is, it is only condemned matter in the beginning and, after an infinitely long time, after eternities which people will never be able to assess, it elevates itself to a completely different level; it increasingly spiritualises itself and can finally only be referred to as a spiritual creation. Yet these are immeasurably long periods of time, because all banished spirits first have to take this earthly material path so that matter will then have been completely overcome. Consequently, an endlessly long time will still have to pass until the complete spiritualization of earth has occurred. And this duration of time is comprised of individual phases of development again; each one on its own will be regarded as an eternity by as yet unenlightened people, because many generations will have to accomplish their full maturity during one such phase in order to attain a specific degree of maturity which then is comparable to the spiritualization on earth. Every stage begins with spiritually highly mature people and ends with people whose inclination to the abyss is so strong that it will be fulfilled, that they will be banished again into the creations of the succeeding new earth. These phases of development are in fact by human standards also infinitely long but they will always come to an end one day, and time and again an era of development will start anew. Yet at the end of times the spiritualization of the once material creation will proceed ever faster, and the tests of will, which happen in every period, can become increasingly less, because all living creations will then feel the same .... they will all desire to behold the countenance of God and therefore strive ever more sincerely towards God, or they have already been too far removed from God by the adverse power as to be able to return to God. And this is why they later, in spiritual creations, have to stay as spirits in places to which they are drawn and this is the harshest punishment which can come upon God opposing spirits since it is, after all, a state of complete blindness, a state of servitude, where helping only takes place against the servant's will, yet the person is unable to take any other path but to be of constant service until he surrenders his resistance.

This, too, is a divine law, that every occurrence takes place on a small scale and then repeats itself in infinitely diverse variations .... Jesus foresaw the end of this time, but you humans are only able to look forward to times which allow for humanly possible events .... All of you only take one Judgment Day into account .... But this will keep repeating itself as long as periods of Salvation find their conclusion in accordance with divine will .... Every judgment will end with the condemnation of the adversary's adherents and an admission into the spheres of light of those who remained faithful to God even in utmost adversity. And thus the Last Judgment will also result in the total destruction of all matter, but a completely spiritual new earth will arise, if only after such an endlessly long time that it need not be mentioned so as not to give people a false sense of security by proclaiming a new period of development in which they, in their opinion, would be able to make up for their neglect.

The judgment which separates one period of Salvation from the succeeding one will come irrevocably soon .... This shall be proclaimed by seers and prophets who are called by God and whom He informs Himself through His spirit, for it is necessary for the whole of humanity to face up to the approaching end, to change their way of life and to improve their souls, for the time left to humanity as a final gift of grace will pass quickly .... Soon the final hour will arrive and with it the Judgment which will carry out a complete separation of the pure from the impure ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Calm before the storm .... Visible appearance of the Lord ....

B.D. 4126 from September 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

A time of anxious misery and suffering lies before you and you can regard the time prior to this, the time in which you presently live, as the calm before the storm, during which you can still live your life within the scope of tradition, during which you can still speak of a certain extent of prosperity compared to the poverty and the deprivation which await you afterwards. And yet it will be a time of grace, a time when I will be clearly recognisable, when life will only be bearable if you deeply unite yourselves with Me in your thoughts, since then you will never be alone but will always be able to have Me as your protection. And I will also manifestly reveal Myself to you, I will approach individual people in the shape of the One Who harboured Me in all fullness within Himself. And I will be recognised wherever people's love for Me is strong, even if I dwell as a human being amongst people, for My eyes will tell them who I AM, and their hearts will come aglow with such burning love for Me as they would never be able to offer to a fellow human being. I will come to meet them with ardent love, I will illuminate them where they lack knowledge and comfort them in hours of distress and they will be able to overcome the most difficult situations and not despair, for they will sense My help, and wherever I visibly approach them they will be full of strength and profound faith. And once this fills a human heart no oppressive adversity will be able to exist anymore, for then they will only utterly rely on Me and I will truly not disappoint their faith. Yet anyone who lives without Me will hardly be able to endure this time. I cannot leave him in his spiritual adversity and will therefore have to sorely strike him with earthly adversity until his opposition against Me slackens, until he starts to believe and expects help from Me ....

Thus all of you will be subjected to anxious distress and suffering through which I want to win you over completely. Nevertheless, you also have abundant strength and grace at your disposal which will help you to gain Me. I only want your love and once I own it I will come to meet you .... in the last days even visibly in order to strengthen your and other people's faith, because you are in need of extraordinary strengthening and consolation. Consequently, you won't need to fear the difficult time ahead of you either, for you will survive it with My help. Nevertheless, it will remain a time of grace, and the yoke I impose upon you will be an easy one if only you make correct use of the gift of grace. To be allowed to behold Me with your physical eyes is truly worth the cross you will have to bear until the end. Yet I will also offer Myself as a bearer of the cross to those who take refuge in Me and appeal to Me for My help .... And for their sake I will shorten the days until the end. I know every individual person's problems, and those who are faithful to Me are My true children who will really not call upon Me in vain for help. Therefore don't let My announcement frighten you, approach the coming events determinedly and calmly, detach yourselves from the world and wait for Me .... And I will come .... at first appearing to individual people, in order to then fetch My Own into My kingdom .... in order to lead them away from the place of perdition into to the kingdom of peace, where their life will be as blissful as in paradise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cross .... "My yoke is easy and My burden is light .... "

B.D. 4127 from September 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Take up your cross and follow Me .... And I will walk beside you and help you carry it, for My love will not let you suffer where it can take away your suffering without harming your soul. But if the cross weighs you down, then know that this is necessary for your soul's maturity .... And bear in mind that I know about your spiritual adversity and try to remedy it first, for the soul is in greater danger than the body when the hour of death has come. Consider that all adversity will end with the end of this earth and that this end is not far away. And therefore try to shape yourselves such that your stay in spheres of light will be assured, that you will gladly give up your earthly body and exchange it for a life in the beyond in complete freedom, if you have passed the test of will on earth. And this life will compensate you for everything you have suffered on earth and you will never desire this earth again. And the more suffering weighs you down the sooner you will have to (be allowed to?) give up earthly life and yet be purified for the spiritual kingdom. And you will thank Me eternally that I let you suffer for your own sake. Nevertheless, I give you comfort that your suffering can be averted through heartfelt prayer to Me, that I will take it away from you if you trustingly come to the father like children. Then I will lovingly take care of you and carry the cross for you, i.e. I will find a solution which is equal to a reduction of the hardship .... I lighten your cross so that it no longer weighs so heavily on you, and you will be able to carry it because you draw the strength for it from Me. "My yoke is easy and My burden is light..." I Myself gave you this word. Do you want to doubt its truth? Therefore always believe that every cross is bearable for you if only you carry every burden with your eyes turned towards Me, and if it seems heavy to you, consider it a sign of My love for you, for I want to make My kingdom accessible to those I let suffer without guilt already on earth, because I know about their direction of will, about their activity of love on earth and about their state of soul, which I want to elevate. And therefore patiently accept all suffering, it is only imposed on you for your own good, and you will never reach your aim in the same time if you are spared suffering, if you are not burdened with a cross, if earthly life gives you fulfilment of all your wishes and much more. And if you know of My word that it is a sign of My great love for you, if you get into earthly adversity which almost makes you despair of life, then do not complain and grumble but surrender to your fate and think that your father in heaven truly does not burden His children with suffering if it would not bear far greater blessings for your soul, the maturing of which is the aim of every human being on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

'Only he who remains in love remains in Me, and I in him ....'

B.D. 4128 from September 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Love has to come alight in you if you want to be united with Me. Only he who remains in love remains in Me and I in him. And thus you must feel impelled by your heart to give love to your fellow human being, to make him happy and gain his affection, you have to be in constant harmony with him, you have to be a friend and brother to your neighbour, you have to share joy and suffering with him and always endeavour to ease his fate on earth, and you must always be willing to guide him correctly in spiritual matters, because the most important and most pleasing activity of love is to save or benefit his soul. If you are impelled by love, that is, if you feel urged from deep within yourselves to carry out works of love, I Am closely united with you, for the feeling of love already shows that I Am taking possession of you, it is an overflowing of My strength of love to you, which is the result of your will turning towards good, thus an unconscious turning towards Me.

I can certainly draw all of you to My heart, I can instantly kindle love in you and in that case win all of you over for Myself, if I wanted to do so .... however, in that case I would have no living creations as My image but only judged beings without free will as a sign of their divinity. But I want to work and create with perfect beings, I want to give them ultimate happiness because My love for them is infinitely profound, and I can only do so if they have reached a particular degree which people should and can reach on earth. And this is why I must constantly admonish you to be eagerly active in love, because I want to be united with you in order to be able to work in all fullness within you and thus increase the strength of your love, so that you become divine beings yourselves, as was your destiny in the very beginning.

I want to be as one with you yet you must accomplish this merger of your own free will .... And this is why you have to practise love yourselves, you must constantly make an effort to do good works, you must change your feelings if they have not yet come alight as love within you, you must want to be good then you will also be able to become it, for I will bless such a will and give you strength to implement it. You must want to be united with Me and I will come to you and take possession of you with the intention of never letting go of you or allowing you to separate yourselves from Me again. For My love is so profound that it will not rest until total unification has taken place, because this was the original state, because My living creations came forth from Me, because they are strength from Me which inevitably has to return to Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

(Father words) chaos .... task of the workers for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 4129 from September 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The people who will survive My intervention, the raging of the elements of nature, will still be faced by indescribable chaos, and no-one will have the strength to be active in a constructive way apart from My Own who can constantly draw strength from their bond with Me. They will also master the most difficult living conditions, they will achieve great things because they will obviously be helped by extraordinary activity on My part, for their profound faith in Me allows for such activity. And they will find a field of work of far-reaching proportions .... There will be people everywhere who are left helpless in the world and unable to cope with the difficult circumstances. And to bring them to faith in Me and My love, to give them a faint recognition of truth, to stimulate them to active neighbourly love and thus to inform them of My word, that will be the task in the coming time of suffering, which you can well fulfil if you want to be efficient labourers for Me and work for Me and My kingdom. But then you will also have to go through the time of suffering yourselves, I cannot keep hardship and misery from you where the whole of humanity is affected by it, instead I have to confine Myself to filling you with strength so that you will survive the time of adversity. But this requires a constant relationship with Me, deepest faith and love for your neighbour. Then you can act as teachers for Me, and you yourselves will be guided as My will and My wisdom have determined since eternity. And for this reason, you should speak everywhere where it is possible, for what I once say will come true to the sorrow of countless souls which are still very far from Me and to the joy of those who have found their way to Me. You shall bring them the gospel, you shall inform them of the time of grace until the end, of My activity of an extraordinary kind and of the great spiritual success of the fulfilment of My will, which I make known to people through you. You shall instruct them of the effect of a life of love, of the consequences of right thinking and acting. And if you succeed in making them believers, in winning them over for My teaching, you will have worked successfully for Me and you yourselves will be blessed in a spiritual as well as earthly way and thus already be rewarded on earth through the bestowal of extraordinary blessings during the extremely difficult situation of life in the last days .... (24.9.1947) You will have neither earthly nor spiritual shortage, you will be able to work for My kingdom filled with strength, you will withstand all temptations and also be able to stand your ground to the world, you will be courageous and confident and by no means bow down to the measures of those who are hostile towards Me, and you will always and constantly receive My word, and this will be the greatest gift of grace which will make you endure the days until the end. For you will feel Me, you will be aware of My presence and thereby exceedingly happy, because I will also show Myself to you if increased strength is required for you. And therefore you, who are Mine, will also endure the last and most difficult days and patiently persevere until I come to fetch you into My kingdom. Yet they will weigh unspeakably heavy on those who have no faith in Me and who therefore have fallen prey to My adversary beyond all hope. For a terrible end awaits them .... They will remain under his control and will be banished anew, so that one day they will be able to be free from his rule, even if it is after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Capacity for spiritual announcements .... change of heart ....

B.D. 4130 from September 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

What stand the human being takes on the spiritual transmissions determines also his capacity for these announcements. And thus two people can receive the same knowledge and yet be touched by it differently. Although the announcements themselves are easy to understand for every spiritually striving person, they are a completely new field for a purely earthly-minded individual. They originate from the spiritual kingdom and also have the spiritual kingdom as their content, thus they also appear improbable to the worldly-minded person, just as everything spiritual seems unreal and therefore implausible to him. A closer explanation will also not be successful for him. He cannot grasp it because he also does not want to delve into an area which touches him (26.9.1947) terribly. For his soul rejects everything that goes beyond its cognitive faculties. It rejects it as completely contradictory to its state, it does not want to submit itself to demands which are contrary to its will. But a worldly-directed soul's will is always turned towards matter, and spiritual striving is not appealing to it but obstructive to its worldly interests. Its aim is earthly goods and therefore it neither desires nor utilises spiritual goods if they are offered to it without desire. And therefore, understanding can rarely be expected from a worldly-minded person unless the world disappoints him to such an extent that the soul then seeks a substitute, namely instinctively where imperishable goods are handed out. Such a change of heart can occur after earthly failures, after tribulation and great earthly hardship, which would then have fulfilled a high purpose for which the soul, after realising it, is extremely grateful to its creator. Yet it must in free will seek contact with the spiritual kingdom through reflection or continued activity of love, then it will also have understanding for the announcements from on high, and its powers of judgment will also correspond to its desire for truth, it will mature in realisation, it will receive a treasure of spiritual knowledge, it will never ever want to miss it and endeavour to fulfil God's will and thus live in divine order .... But then it has also already become an aspirant of the spiritual kingdom from where knowledge is imparted to it. It has become a bearer of truth, a receiver of light, and it can now distribute truth, it can let the light shine .... i.e., the human being can make use of his knowledge and instruct others who are ignorant, he can work for the kingdom of God .... But only that human being can be addressed as a worker for the kingdom of God who is in contact with the spiritual kingdom, i.e. who has received the knowledge from on high, or to whom it was conveyed by fellow human beings, and the beings of light must have had such an effect on him that it has fully become his intellectual property. He must not only have listened to it with his ears but his heart and intellect must have become active after receiving spiritual knowledge, only then will it have brought him realisation, and only then will spiritual gifts .... announcements of spiritual content .... be utilised correctly and ensure the human being's spiritual ascent .... an increased degree of maturity of his soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Justice .... Equal rights .... Mutual love ....

B.D. 4131 from September 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Even the sense of justice is subject to a law. It can certainly be increased many times over, nevertheless, in cases relating to equal rights it has to be limited. For it always has to be taken into consideration that both giving as well as taking are first subject to the commandment of love. Giving is determined by love, insofar that love has to be the driving force of giving, and thus every gift has to awaken love in the recipient. For love is the fundamental substance of everything that is visible to the human being, just as it must incessantly flow to all works of creation if they are to continue to exist. Consequently, it requires the strength of love if the offering is to awaken love in return and increase the strength in itself. Giving is the evidence of love, but the receiving can take place without love, in which case it will remain appropriately ineffective unless the recipient is voluntarily partaking of the spiritual gifts from above which lead upwards again. Earthly gifts can only have an earthly effect, that is, the giving part has to take into account that his gift will indeed be accepted yet not valued differently than a matter of fact and therefore awakens little or no love in return, which would be classed as a spiritual failure. In that case, only the giver's will is of importance but not the act itself. The degree of love which urges a person to give is always the decisive factor, this is why giving cannot be generalised, since the degree of love is not always and towards all people the same; rather, the human being has to exercise firm self-criticism, otherwise he will regard actions as deeds of love which are merely the results of education or habits and thus lack the driving force of love for a another person. The latter conduct of people is doubtlessly commendable and therefore should not stop; nevertheless, every act carried out by love has eternal value, because it results in the soul's higher maturity. Actions of love increase humanity's spiritual state on earth, actions of justice can certainly go hand in hand with love yet are generally only driven by the feeling of formal thoughtfulness, which can be automatically carried out without the heart being involved and therefore does not follow the person as a deed of love into eternity.

Just thinking and just conduct is expected of people, for the contrary has detrimental effects on fellow human beings and is therefore unkindness; it is a violation of the commandment of love. Consequently, just thinking and just conduct can be regarded as the fulfilment of the commandment of love .... But justice should not always be understood as equal rights .... because a demand for absolute equality cannot always and by all people be made .... For even here, laws apply which are subject to divine will. The human being should certainly take care not to value himself too highly either way, thus he should not lay claim to more than he is willing to give, he should give to another person what he himself deems desirable, yet this will has to remain free, it must not be forcibly aimed in one direction which, however, is the case when the reason for giving is an acquired formality that a person complies with. Hence you should seriously examine which feeling prompts you to put your will to give into practise. Don't be satisfied with a correct act which lacks all warmth but follow the urging of your heart, then you will be governed by love and every thought, intention and action will be good. However, in cases of emergency you should act fairly, when not just one person relies on your help but when it is needed everywhere. Don't deny it to one person while you give it to the other but make an effort to distribute and judge fairly. Give pleasure where you can and don't try to keep an anxious limit, for this stifles love, it does not awaken mutual love, and where love is lacking there is no spiritual progress, even if you have effectively created earthly order, yet divine order must be fulfilled first, and according to divine law love comes first. Where it is observed all other good qualities will follow, and this includes justice as well ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilling the divine will .... observing the divine word .... love ....

B.D. 4132 from September 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Anyone who does not bow down to My will will also hardly inherit My kingdom, for he can never enter into complete union with Me as My child. However, it is every person's own business what stand he takes towards Me and My will, thus towards My commandments, and therefore he will neither be forced nor prevented from performing actions which prove his direction of will. He can freely decide upwards or downwards, yet he is responsible for his decision because knowledge of My will was conveyed to him beforehand, which he should respect first. And My will is made known to you through My word, which you can hear loudly and clearly directly, offered by My never-ending love to people who have profound faith in Me and My might. I can express Myself to them and yet only within the scope of the natural so as not to infringe the freedom of will. Yet I give people proof of the truth of My word by giving them the opportunity to inform themselves beforehand of events which take place in nature according to prediction. I speak through a human being to the entire environment .... Anyone who listens to Me has gained much, for what I promise a person will truly come true .... Anyone who listens to Me cannot get lost, he is in contact with the spiritual kingdom and will never ever remain without guidance from the beings of light .... anyone who listens to My word .... however, not only with his ears but also accepts it with his heart and follows it. And if he now complies with it he fulfils My will, he bows to the law of love, the fulfilment of which I demand as the only and first thing because eternal beatitude depends on it, the complete uniting with Me and the complete transformation of your being into love. Everything the human being does to fulfil My will must therefore be dictated by love if it is to be successful for his soul, otherwise it would be a humanly issued commandment without value and effect for eternity. But I pave the way to salvation for you by informing you of My will. Therefore make My will your concern and you will thank Me for all eternity that I make it easy for you to submit yourselves to My will. And believe that I have great power and want to use it for My children, for whom I want to prepare a kingdom in eternity which will open up all glories for them. Believe this and make an effort to do everything that corresponds to My will so that you will be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual communion substitute for renunciations and disappointments ....

B.D. 4133 from October 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Spiritual communion has to compensate you for what you are denied, for you receive My word as a sign of My love, and you can always draw the strength for renewed loving activity from the connection with Me. It is indeed a renunciation which is not caused by My will, yet it is not detrimental to the soul insofar as that it pushes all the more intimately towards Me and is also seized by My love. For I do not deny Myself to any of My living creations, I draw to Myself what does not resist Me and make happy what hands itself over to Me. And if you therefore receive My word I no longer cover My face but I let it shine and its rays fall into your heart. And they will light up, the fire of love will be ablaze and scatter its sparks in all directions, and they will no longer be able to be extinguished because their embers are too great, it is a fire which has Me as its source, the eternal fire, ardent and everlasting love. And love must therefore awaken everything to life that enters its circuit. Nothing can resist love because this is My will and My plan from eternity also provides for that which brings about the release of love. True love balances and does not refuse, it tolerates and forgives, it gives and makes happy, it shares in the suffering and hardship of the other, but it also sees the highest happiness in union. But anyone who has My word should not lack love, he should only entrust himself to Me and let Me alone rule, and his path through life will be well-organised, he will realise what helps him to attain maturity of soul and never ever doubt My love and grace, which grants him everything and wants to deny nothing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's hiring of workers for the vineyard .... spreading the divine word ....

B.D. 4134 from October 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

It is immensely important to take care of the spreading of My word at a time when the whole of humanity has reached a spiritual low. No-one takes My word seriously, no-one establishes the right relationship with Me, even those who deem themselves faithful look for Me in the distance, and the few people devoted to Me who have the right living faith are not taken seriously, they are laughed at because of their profound faith and only reluctantly listened to if they stand up for Me and My word in order to bring Me close to them. It is a state which cannot continue, for people live a life without Me even though they keep up appearances and outwardly profess to be united with Me. Yet they do not know Me and therefore cannot be irradiated by My love. They live a life which resembles the state of death .... unawakened spirit, complete spiritual blindness. They do not know what is in store for them, they know nothing of the end time and its manifestations, of the demands which both earthly life and I Myself place on the human being, they know nothing of My love and grace, of My mercy and constant helpfulness .... They live and yet are dead in spirit. And therefore, My word must be conveyed to them wherever possible, the blessing of love must be preached to them, they must know about My will and about their state of soul so that they will start the work of changing their souls, for there is not much time left. Yet only people on earth can provide them with information, and these I instruct Myself and put into their mouths what they should say, just as I always direct their steps towards those who are in need and accessible to My gift of grace from above. For I know of every person's spiritual condition and take all circumstances into account. Yet if My word is offered to them and they do not accept it, I cannot help them in any other way, for they reject Me Myself with My word. But anyone who wants to receive Me must also take note of My word, otherwise he will not be able to grasp the significance of My presence either. And therefore I constantly hire willing servants on earth, for My word shall become established amongst people of good will. And therefore take every opportunity, you who have offered yourselves to Me as labourers in the vineyard .... do not be afraid to speak of Me and to mention My extraordinary working, present the end to your fellow human beings, the significance of the last days and the last Judgment, and thus work for My kingdom and I will bless you. For this work is so urgent that all other work shall remain unnoticed until the spiritual work has been done. My word is absolute truth, and anyone who follows it need truly not fear death, even though it is close to him in view of the end and the work of destruction which will come as a result of a great shaking of the earth, which is destined for you soon. Take My words seriously, for they will not sound for much longer in order to then be heard from above. But then it will be dreadful, for only few will stand in faith to face this disaster calmly. But I will disturb the whole world in its rest, and it will happen as I have proclaimed .... And you shall prepare people while there is still time, you shall speak as if the next day could already bring the disaster .... Then your speech will not remain without impression, and a few will allow themselves to be advised, they will offer no resistance and thus be seized by Me. And I will reward you for your activity for Me and My kingdom. But the most beautiful reward will be the gratitude of the souls which have found their way back into the father's house through you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

(Personal .... )

B.D. 4135 from October 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Signs and miracles happen to those who want to belong to Me because I take care of those who entrust themselves to Me in their adversity. I do not stay away from them but hear their call and listen to their pleas. And since I have assured you of My help in spiritual and earthly adversity you shall also obviously experience it, for you, who want to serve Me, shall inform your fellow human beings of My love and care, of My working on you and of the truth of My word. And therefore I also let you run into difficulties from which only My help can rescue you, where there is no other way out than that I take care of you and make the hearts receptive for every gift of grace, which also includes the expression of My will, which I have instructed you to observe for your own sake. There is only a short time left for you to prepare in quiet living together, in spiritual training and shaping of your souls. Then life will once again approach you in all its oppression for a short time, but you will master it. I give you this assurance so that you can adhere to My word, so that you are strong in spirit, set each other up and never ever leave each other. You will be able to do what you want to do because the strength of love is active in you and no longer allows for weakness. And I will tell you the time when your mission will begin. A time of greatest excitement will precede, the world will draw all attention to itself, people will fear the future because they see a fire developing which cannot be easily extinguished. Yet all this has to precede it, otherwise too little attention will be paid to My intervention, for I will emerge when the climax has been reached, when there is no way out but boundless destruction. Then people shall hear Me, and then you will also have to be ready and proclaim Me to all those I lead to you. And then do not hesitate but serve Me, walk the path I mark out for you and work for Me and My kingdom, for time is flying and there are only a few days until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

The Lord’s messenger before His coming .... Help desperately needed ....

B.D. 4136 from October 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Remarkable gifts of grace can be offered to people and they walk past them as if they were everyday occurrences. They can't be troubled to examine them earnestly, and although they hear what is offered to them as a most precious gift of grace they do not apply it to themselves and, therefore, do not perfect themselves according to My Will. And thus the time of grace will pass without much benefit to them. The end is near. I will make Myself known in every possible way, I will use every means to open their hearts so that I may enter and teach them Myself. Consequently there will be twice as much work in the forthcoming time and My servants should take their task seriously and not deceive themselves by believing that their job is done. This short time before the end requires exceptional assistance on My part and particularly keen activity on the part of My servants on earth, if the souls are to be saved which are in extreme distress. Although it seems that you will not be very successful, since many will reject you, your work will not have been in vain.

Someone will come and speak the same words to people that you have received from Me. And people will compare and be surprised because they will recognise that the content corresponds to what they have already received through Word and Scripture. And again people will be offered a great opportunity to change their way of life and to shape themselves in accordance with My will. Because the messages from above will be so obviously consistent with the Gospel preached by him, who is My forerunner before My last coming. Only a few will recognise the extraordinary light and know that the time has come. The majority, however, will disregard a gift of grace which My love repeatedly offers to them. They cannot be helped anymore because it is their own free will as to whether they accept or reject it and which I will never compel. But the time of grace will be over soon, soon the hour will have passed and the last bell will toll. And anyone who has not found his way back to Me by then will remain distant from God for eternity and thus in a miserable state, which My love constantly attempts to prevent .... but success is up to you humans yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Urgent reminder from God ....

B.D. 4137 from October 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

I want to heal the sick, strengthen the weak, lift up the fallen, comfort the afflicted, I want to be a father to the orphaned, a teacher to the ignorant, and where an erring soul stands helplessly by the wayside I will offer Myself as a guide to warn it of the wrong path which leads it into the abyss. And all people who need My help and want to accept help will evidently experience it so that they believe that there is a God in heaven Who takes care of them and does not leave them on their own in their adversity. They are only not allowed to resist Me because then I will withdraw My will so as not to curtail their freedom of will. Nevertheless, I could very well impose My help on them, yet then it would not be real help but merely an obstacle to their soul's ascent, which has to travel the path of ascent in utmost freedom if it wants to be saved. And therefore I can only inform you humans through My word of My love for you and of My will to help. And if you now come to Me of your own accord My love can work on you and you will thank Me eternally that I have taken care of you. And thus all hardship and suffering will be a burden for you if you do not want to accept help, and then earthly life will be unspeakably difficult for you and you will hardly reach your aim if My love cannot take effect on you. But I will still not leave you, and if I do not manage it in this earthly life then you will indeed have to go through another life on earth, yet one day you will reach the aim and let My love take hold of you, and your adversity will be remedied eternally. But now I once again urgently admonish you to follow My word and entrust yourselves to My guidance, for you do not have much time left on this earth. Use every day to approach Me, listen to My advice and let yourselves be instructed by those who are My true representatives on earth, who convey My word to you, which they receive from on high, from Me, in order to convey it to their fellow human beings. Listen to them, for they are My servants on earth who shall speak in My stead and inform you of My will, of My working and My love for you. Listen to them and follow My will, and very soon you will be guided onto the right path and will certainly reach your aim in the short time you have left until the end. Let yourselves be seized by My love and you will be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual bondage ....

B.D. 4138 from October 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Where spiritual bondage prevails there is little success for My representatives on earth, for people are extensively deprived of knowledge, but on the other hand they are bound to handed down traditions which they never ever want to surrender and which, however, oppose what you, My servants on earth, represent and try to convey to them. Tremendous work has to begin in order to separate the pure teaching given to people by Me on earth from additional human work. Where intellectual freedom reigns, clarification can be accomplished through claim and counterclaim. But where the human being is prevented by commandments and prohibitions from freely deciding for himself, a purification of the falsified teaching is difficult to accomplish, and there it will also hardly be possible to win people for the revelations from on high, thus for the pure truth. But people remain in spiritual bondage as long as they unconditionally accept what they are taught without thinking about it themselves, otherwise they would encounter contradictions which would give them reason to doubt the absolute truth of what is imparted to them. Doubt must first set in before the human being is receptive to the pure truth, if he is in error. And error is everything that does not correspond with the teaching offered by Me Myself. Thus you humans can always use it as a guideline, for what is proclaimed to people through the voice of the spirit is pure, absolute truth and can also be represented as such at any time. However, evidence will also be produced on that side of the correctness of what contradicts the pure truth. But this evidence is not fully valid, it partly originates from human accounts which have been sanctioned, but partly also from unclear reports on which the stamp of credibility was deliberately put in order to strengthen the foundations of an organisation which wanted to occupy a position of power. And so the members of this organisation have been guided by themselves into a wrong thinking from which they do not want to or cannot free themselves. Every bearer of truth who endeavours to refute misguided teachings or merely to portray and illuminate them as doubtful will be in a difficult position against those, for they are commanded to have undoubted faith in the correctness of what they are taught, and thus they are spiritually not free, they are in a bondage which is wanted by satan and tolerated by people without resistance. And they cannot free themselves from this bondage as long as they do not have the firm will to attain the truth and call upon Me for My assistance. Then they will testify to Me that their will is turned towards Me, and then they will truly receive the strength to break away from the power of the one who is the enemy of the pure truth. Then they will also start to doubt from within the truth of what they are taught; they will desire the truth and I will convey it to them in a form that they can accept it. And then those will also have lost their power who are in the service of him who fights against the truth. Then they will not belong to the crowd of followers who accept without thinking what is to be thought through, but they will feel far happier in possession of the pure truth, which they will also recognise as such. Yet the opportunity is offered to all to take a stand on the spiritual knowledge imparted to them, for everyone will run into a position to discuss controversial issues, yet how long such occupy their thinking is again up to the human being's free will. And therefore, everyone is also responsible for his spiritual knowledge, although the teachers also have to answer who distribute spiritual knowledge which has not become their own mental knowledge but was also passed on by them irresponsibly, without the teacher having acquired the inner conviction of truthfulness. But he who exercises a teaching office must also be able to defend the body of thought, which is only ever possible if he himself deals with it intellectually. If he fails to do so he will have to answer to Me as the eternal truth Myself, which I offer to anyone who only seriously desires it in order to invalidate My adversary, whose most eager endeavour is to undermine the truth and lead people into wrong thinking. And I will truly be victorious, for My adversary will be defeated at the end of days, whereas My word, the light from the heavens, the pure truth, will remain, although heaven and earth will pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Opposing the will of God .... (personal)

B.D. 4139 from October 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Anyone who opposes My will will find no peace in this life once he has realised that I, as Lord and creator, rule the entire world and that I also incline towards the tiniest being if it needs My care. And this realisation will occur to every person who once received My word through the mouth of a servant on earth and let it speak to his heart. Anyone who has remained untouched by My word will not incur guilt if he does not fulfil My will, even though he is impelled to do so from within; yet he lacks realisation and thus he will not be held responsible either. But where the powers of realisation have also been acquired for deeper knowledge, a violation of My will is a disregard or rebellion against Me Myself, which also has to be atoned for accordingly. And thus you have to expect that I will withdraw My gift of grace from you, that your view will be clouded and that you will lose spiritual wealth and a great emptiness will remain in your heart which will make you unhappy and weak towards earthly life until the desire for My love and grace overcomes you and you sincerely appeal for the granting of My word; and then My grace will shine for you again, providing you comply with My will and do what I have commanded you. For My will is unchangeable and I truly know best what is necessary for you to become faithful labourers for Me and My kingdom. And so let yourselves be admonished and follow My will, and do not become negligent in your striving, work diligently and try to make My gift of grace accessible to your fellow human beings, receive yourselves what My love offers you and utilise it, otherwise you will be weakened in wanting and carrying out what I demand of you through My word. Draw the strength from My word and you will be faithful and willing labourers for Me and always fulfil My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Inner word - gift of grace .... doubt .... (personal)

B.D. 4140 from October 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Why do you doubt My word? You cannot yet grasp what a gift of grace you receive, for the inner voice is a great gift from Me which I grant to everyone but which requires an extremely high degree of maturity which people no longer have today. Nevertheless, My love for you, My living creations, is so great that I want to transform you into My children and therefore My word, the light from above, is indispensable in a time of spiritual low. And therefore I give you humans a gift by choosing you to be a mediator between Me and you. And I also gave you the ability to receive and understand My word; it is a great gift of grace, although your will only made this gift possible. And such a gift shall make you happy and joyful, it shall give you strength and comfort in every difficult situation in life, it shall be a support for you when earthly supports fail and you doubt the truth of the word which comes to you from on high? Give yourself completely to Me and all doubt will disappear from your heart. What else could I possibly want but to preserve you for a task which is extremely important in the time of humanity's deepest distress. And if suffering oppresses you, then this shall only contribute to making you strive towards Me more intimately. Yet you can always be certain of My help, for I want you to work for My kingdom and will never let you become unfit for it due to excessive suffering. And if I give you the assurance that you will work together in the time to come, then quell every doubt and believe, for the strength of faith also guarantees certain success. I do not want a separation, I do not want a decline in your spiritual life either, I want love to increase because without love no activity on My part is possible in you. Therefore give up the fight, let Me rule and entrust yourselves to Me and My love without limit, for I never deny Myself, I am always ready to stand by you, and I know about every adversity your soul experiences, yet I also know what is for your best and helps it to mature .... Yet I can only advise you and make My will known to you .... And if you follow My advice My blessing will also always accompany you and you will be happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Task of the servants of God .... mediator between God and people ....

B.D. 4141 from October 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You must likewise believe unquestioningly that you have been given a spiritual task, and you must by no means easily ignore it or neglect to fulfil it. To be allowed to serve God is a special distinction which certainly requires the human being's will but also a higher degree of maturity which enables him to do unusual work. But being allowed to serve God also obliges one to do it with the utmost commitment, it obliges one to be industriously active and to be most willing to conscientiously fulfil the task set. And again, the fulfilment of such a task is extremely important and significant, for humanity's spiritual hardship demands that the former finds help, that God Himself brings it help through His very servants on earth. And this service to suffering humanity should be taken seriously, for countless souls are dependent on help. But the help consists of a human being being the mediator between them and God, Who informs humanity of His will through this mediator and tries to lead people to right thinking and a way of life in love. But since people are no longer able to establish the connection with God themselves, a human being must volunteer to enter into contact with God as a mediator in order to receive His instructions and, as it were, pass them on to people for their salvation. This task is so extremely important and its fulfilment so urgently necessary that God gives the one who wants to serve Him every opportunity to fulfil his task and also grants him every protection, every support and every grace so that the mediator can carry out his office in peace and can constantly work for the kingdom of God. And therefore you should not doubt that you have a mission to fulfil, and if you believe you will also be diligently active and not miss any opportunity to work for God and His kingdom wherever possible. Then you will put spiritual work first and never regret it, for if you work for God and His kingdom He will also reward you .... He will give you grace in abundance so that you can participate in Christ's work of redemption already on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual communion .... process .... (birth)

B.D. 4142 from October 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Communicating spiritually is a process which guarantees unmeasured gifts of grace, for it is the uniting with Me Myself, Who bestows grace in abundance. Through spiritual communion the human being's soul enters a state of transfiguration, it no longer belongs to earth but is in such intimate contact with the spirit within itself that it is, as it were, spiritualised itself and in this state feels the bliss of the connection with the father-spirit without the human being feeling anything with his physical senses. It is merely the soul which is participating in it, the soul which has detached itself from the earth and to a certain extent also from the body and dwells in spiritual spheres. I Myself seize it full of love and also radiate love into it, I fill it with strength which enables it to feel and think completely spiritually and to only want what corresponds to My will. Spiritual communion is a state of complete surrender of will to Me, for only that soul can be united with Me which has given up all resistance and surrenders itself to Me in deepest love, thus it accepts My fundamental nature and becomes love itself. This transformation of its nature takes place through the human being's activity of love first, which is then followed by a heartfelt desire for Me Myself which is so strong that the soul desires to hear and feel Me. Through this desire the soul draws Me to itself, because love seeks and finds union and because I, as the eternal Love Myself, know no other aim than to be united with My living creations and to make them happy with My love. And therefore I comply with every desire of a loving soul and make it happy by making My presence known to it through My word .... so that it feels My presence, so that it is certain of My nearness and receives undeniable evidence of My love .... My radiance, My word, My flesh and My blood. Spiritual communion is the intimate union with Me which can never remain without consequences. The soul is born anew, it emerges from its shell, it becomes free from imprisonment, it enters into life, for My spirit unites with it and awakens it to life, it becomes spiritually active and receives gifts of grace .... a rich knowledge which encompasses eternal truths. She is no longer in a state of death but lives a new life, in light and strength, in knowledge and love. And I am constantly united with it, for anyone who once communicates spiritually no longer wants to miss the union with Me, he constantly longs for My presence and My love, and his longing will constantly be fulfilled. For a soul born anew constantly returns to its origin again, it feels that it belongs to the kingdom of spirits as a spirit, it feels closely united with the father as a child, it remains in constant love and therefore never parts with Me again for eternity .... And the earth only keeps it bound until it has given away its spiritual wealth, its treasure of grace received through spiritual communion, to its fellow human beings in order to likewise provide them with the unspeakable happiness of spiritual uniting with Me, in order to help them attain the beatitude which it has found itself through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Process of imparting the divine Word .... Spirit - Soul - Body ....

B.D. 4143 from October 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Once the soul has united with its spirit the body will have lost its entitlement to the soul, i.e., the soul will reject physical desires because they contradict the spirit's wishes. For this reason a union between soul and spirit can only take place at those times when the body is not occupied with earthly activities during which all thoughts and feelings, hence the soul, are focussed on this activity. Although a human being's activity may well correspond to divine will, the spirit's effectiveness nevertheless depends on the soul's complete surrender to the spirit, consequently it requires a person's withdrawal into seclusion for the spirit to make itself heard by the soul, especially if the conveyed spiritual knowledge is also intended for fellow human beings, hence if it needs to be written down. This is why proclamations from the spiritual kingdom, thus the Father-Spirit's emanations to the spiritual spark, can only be received in seclusion, when the soul can unreservedly hand itself over to the spirit. Then a complete connection between soul and spirit will be possible, so that God Himself will be able to express Himself through the spirit, so that the soul will spiritualise itself and during moments of contact with the eternal Father-Spirit receive, understand and subsequently inform those people of His Word who desire to know the outcome of the retreat. Only then will the soul establish contact with the body and inform the latter of what it has received from the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Activity and ability of the being in the state of constraint ....

B.D. 4144 from October 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Even the most inconspicuous creature on earth enjoys God's love and care, for it emerged from His power of love and is eternally inseparably united with Him. But it also has a purpose of existence to fulfil, and that is why it was given life, be it as a human being or an animal, in a free state or in a state of constraint. Every creature is assigned a task which it must fulfil. If it now fulfils this task, then it becomes free from the respective form and can re-embody itself in a higher form. Thus every creature has to carry out an activity which, however, always differs from the previous one, because different abilities have to be developed, which certainly repeat themselves in the course of infinitely many embodiments, but are always adapted to the being's degree of development. Before the embodiment as a human being the activity of those creatures is subject to God's will and therefore takes place in a certain regularity, which is why the same abilities are always characteristic of the creatures, which then mark the being in a form. And thus there are infinitely many forms before the embodiment as a human being, and in each one the being's task is different, and every activity corresponds to the divine will, His unsurpassed wisdom and His greater than great love .... It results in the maturing of the creatures, the safe ascent to the height, to the last embodiment as a human being, whose purpose of existence is again the upward development of the soul. And in this last period of development divine love takes special care of its living creations, which now have to carry out an activity of their own accord, no longer subject to the law of compulsion, but which is always intended to secure the soul's upward development. But every activity as a human being must prove serving love, then it corresponds to God's will and will also be blessed. Now God's love is also constantly turned towards His creatures. And it expresses itself especially in that it creates opportunities for the human being where he can carry out a serving activity. Every earthly work is such an opportunity, and the spiritual development of a human being is also according to how he views his work, always dependent on the degree of love which inspires the human being during his activity. But divine will ends the earthly life of every soul at a time determined by Him in His wisdom in order to then transfer the being, whether perfect or imperfect, into the spiritual kingdom, where it will continue to be cared for by His love and also now has to be active in serving love in order to become perfect and to finally find union with God as its aim, which is the only purpose of every being on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Admonition of God to His servants ....

B.D. 4145 from October 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Remain faithful to Me, open your hearts to Me and let Me enter, let Me work in you, whom I have chosen to cooperate with Me, so that My working can indeed appear but is concealed from people in dark spiritual night, because bright light would blind them and could only have an effect to the detriment of their souls. I need you to help Me and therefore I must prepare you such that you will be suitable instruments for Me in the time to come, which will be extraordinarily difficult for the whole of humanity but bearable for you because I am with you and smooth your path of life so that you can travel it safely until the end. I constantly want to make you happy with My word, I want to speak loving father words to you, I want to give you comfort in hours of adversity which also cannot pass you by because it will be one anxious experience after the other. I want to strengthen you and spur you on to tireless work for Me and My kingdom, I want to loosen your tongues, put your thinking in order, and I want to work in you through My spirit and give you brightest light, clearest realisation and profoundest knowledge, I want to kindle your hearts into a great flame of love so that you will take care of your fellow human beings who live in great spiritual distress and need your help. Let Me constantly stay with you, call Me so that I can come to you, and familiarise yourselves with My word, for it is a source of strength, a refreshment and nourishment for the soul, and remain intimately united with Me in prayer, then you will never need to fear falling into a weak state and be masters of every situation in life. I only require one thing from you, that you make My will your own, that you do not resist Me but only keep My commandments .... love Me above all else and your neighbour as yourselves .... But consider what these commandments demand .... and then fulfil them, and you will be assured of My constant blessing, My love and grace, and you will remain faithful to Me and persevere until the end, and you will be willing servants through whom I Myself can work where My working is required ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Destiny .... school .... more stringent means ....

B.D. 4146 from October 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The One Who gave you life also determines your destiny, and both your earthly and your spiritual life are subject to His will, the latter is indeed dependent on your will insofar as that you create the degree of your perfection yourselves, yet furthering your spiritual maturing through everlasting spiritual impressions which, to a certain extent, are caused by earthly impressions, which is why every person's destiny is predetermined according to the human being's will for perfection. And thus you always have to go through the school on earth which your soul needs, for God has known since eternity which course your spiritual development takes, He also knows about the degree of maturity the soul has reached at its passing, He knows about the individual's lifespan, and He often has to apply more stringent means before the death of the body in order to further the soul's development. Then life approaches the human being with complete harshness and thereby forces him to free himself from every earthly desire, so that the soul will only long for God and thus discard its last earthly fetter in order to enter the spiritual kingdom completely free and purified. Sometimes a state of extreme adversity is necessary for a soul so that it completely entrusts itself to its creator and ruler and dissolves all ties with the world. But then it reaches a high degree of maturity which brings it complete happiness and thus full compensation in the spiritual kingdom. It receives again spiritually a thousandfold what was taken from it earthly or remained denied to it. And the human being should bear in mind that God does not let him suffer arbitrarily but only ever pursues one aim, to make him blissfully happy forever. And if the school he has to attend is not to remain unsuccessful, then often all severity must be applied or the human being would not be able to educate himself spiritually in the short time which, according to his eternal destiny, still remains until the end. And since the end is not far off, hardship sets in in a way which often does not reveal a God of love. And yet, God's infinite love itself determines the educational path the soul has to take, and therefore the human being should always commend himself to God's love, then his soul will derive its benefit from every experience, it will mature in a short time and enter the spiritual kingdom with a high degree of development as soon as it leaves its body, its last shell, and after an infinitely long time of being bound it can enjoy eternal freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Gift of receiving remains, gift of teaching can be withdrawn ....

B.D. 4147 from October 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Only rarely can I express Myself in such a way that a regular transmission of My word to earth takes place through the will of a person who is at My service. Only rarely is such a connection established which not only produces mental results but also results in written notes which can be made available to fellow human beings. And only rarely, therefore, is there the possibility of giving people enlightenment and answering every spiritual question. It is a connection between heaven and earth, between Me and people, which obviously has an effect as a sign that an informal contact with Me is possible and that it evidently results in the conveyance of My word. And therefore it is understandable that I will never dissolve such a connection but that I will favour it and lovingly look after the person who establishes this connection with Me, and that I will help him in every way to find his way on earth with regard to both earthly and spiritual matters so as not to lose him, because a great task awaits him which can only be carried out by such a person that is completely devoted to Me and therefore also sinless, so that My spirit can express itself through him. Anyone who is active for Me need never fear that this gift of grace will be withdrawn from him, because once he is in close contact with Me he cannot go so far astray that he makes the working of the spirit in him impossible. He will not deliberately disobey Me, he will consult Me in every matter of human life and thus never need to do without My word, because he can never become so unfaithful to Me that he consciously resists Me. Yet I can certainly withdraw from him the gift to enlighten his fellow human being if he makes himself unworthy of My instruction. For the extent to which the deeper knowledge is comprehensible to the fellow human being depends on the way the transmission is rendered. And thus the recipient can very well keep the gift of receiving divine wisdom and be constantly instructed with My full will, yet the listener can remain little impressed and My gift of grace will pass him by completely ineffectively, and he will experience this state as agonising and suffer but grasp every opportunity where he can feel My working of the spirit again and follow it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Loving father words ....

B.D. 4148 from October 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Receive what My love offers you and strengthen yourselves with it at all times. And if you are burdened by earthly worries, consider them imposed on you by Me and bear them submissively, and if they seem unbearable to you, come to Me and I will help you bear them or take them away from you completely, i.e. give you strength or send help so that the hardship which has burdened you will be remedied. And thus you will never come away empty-handed if you turn to Me, for a father does not deny Himself to children who love Him and want to gain His love by fulfilling His commandments. And therefore you will always find Me willing to make you happy with gifts of grace, you will always hear words of love from Me if you have inner contemplation. You will never need to go hungry and never lose My love either, because I am always willing to give and want to distribute My goods in spiritual as well as earthly regard to those who need them. I do not leave anyone empty-handed, however, I distribute My goods differently according to the individual's will of utilisation. And thus you should not be anxious in giving and always bear in mind that I am the One Who can bless and increase all your goods, whether earthly or spiritual, that I can give back to you what you give away and that I will also do so, only distributing them in a different measure if you give to your neighbour out of love. You will lack for nothing if you do not leave your neighbour in need, for My possessions are not limited and My love even less so, and thus you will be allowed to receive without measure if only you use your gifts right and thus use them to work in unselfish neighbourly love. And then do you need to worry about your needs if I give you the assurance that they will be covered? Do you need to fear that you could become weary in the battle of life if I stand by your side and you never need to believe that you are abandoned by Me? Just believe in My love and every worry will leave you, believe in My omnipotence and you will no longer doubt that I can help you in every adversity and also want to help you because I love you. Believe in My wisdom which only shapes your life in a way that is good for your soul. And thus you can constantly receive gifts from Me, I will provide for you in earthly regard and not leave you spiritually destitute, as soon as you receive My word and draw all the strength you need from it for your earthly path of life in order to be able to cover it according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

You will reap as you sow .... "How you measure out will .... "

B.D. 4149 from October 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You will reap what you sow, and you will always have to recognise Me as a righteous Judge if I allow the fruits of your sowing .... the consequences of your way of life and your activity on earth, to clearly show as sufferings or joys, as hardships or blessings of all kinds. I want you to recognise Me, to regard nothing as coincidence but to always and constantly see My providence, My hand, whatever comes upon you. And I want you to account for the extent to which you yourselves are to blame for your fate, if it seems to be difficult for you to bear. Every lack of love results in spiritual weakness, every act of love results in increased knowledge. And thus, with strict self-criticism you can judge by your spiritual state how far you practise love. You will always be happy, strive towards Me, seek to increase your spiritual knowledge and thus desire to hear Me, directly or through My servants, if you give .... spiritual or earthly goods .... As you measure out, so will be measured out to you, i.e. you will not see any shortage if only you endeavour to make contact with Me through love. But where love is lacking My activity to distribute spiritual or earthly riches is also not possible .... and where unkindness prevails even that which the human being possesses will be lost. A person's actions must have a backlash on him, they must rebound on him otherwise My justice would be called into question, the fruits must correspond to the sowing, even if it is sometimes not immediately recognisable, because My patience often delays in order to give people the opportunity to reflect and change when their thinking is not right. And if a person is serious about his spiritual development, about increasing his soul's maturity, about spiritual progress, broadened knowledge and approach to God, his life must also be an unmistakable work of love; he must make an effort to give love to his fellow human beings, to distribute what earthly or spiritual possessions he has, he must give and make happy, he must be lovingly active in the sense of the word, then he will also gather the fruits of his life on earth, because I am just and give to everyone as he is worthy of My gifts ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Lack of trust .... "Ask and it will be given to you .... "

B.D. 4150 from October 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You certainly hear My word and thereby can learn My will, you are also willing to serve Me and to take care of the spreading of My word .... you also live consciously and strive for a higher spiritual state .... you also make an effort to live in love and are often in mental contact with Me, yet you still lack one thing: the boundless trust in My help in every adversity of body and soul. Yet it is precisely this trust which is the characteristic feature of My children that they come to the father and present their needs to Him in faith in My certain help. Not the slightest doubt is allowed to arise in you, you must put yourselves into the love of your father and creator and sustainer for His creatures. If you are able to feel seized by the father's love then every doubt in you will also disappear, for then My love will explain everything to you, then you will know that I cannot act differently towards you than to grant you everything you request, because true love never denies itself but wants to see itself united with the object of its love, and that I therefore always want to grant you what is good for you so that you will not come to any harm. Yet your intellect cannot grasp it, and you are still far too active with your intellect where only your heart should decide; your intellect questions and ponders and hardly comes to a satisfactory result. But your heart has the right feeling and tells you again and again that only My love is decisive and that this love is intended for you forever if only you desire it. And therefore you only have to make yourselves worthy of My love, and then you will never make a wrong request, for I will grant you everything if only you can be counted as My Own by fulfilling My commandment of love, among those who no longer have a home on earth but see their true home in the spiritual kingdom and who therefore long for a connection with Me, their eternal heavenly father. You need only ever think of My love and your trust will increase, and then you will have the guarantee for the fulfilment of every request yourselves, and then you will no longer doubt because I have given you the promise: 'Ask and it will be given to you, knock and it will be opened to you .... "

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Power of love ....

B.D. 4151 from October 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The power of love is overwhelming and yet it is too little recognised and used. It is like a torrent which seizes everything and takes it along with it, it is like a fire which nothing can withstand, which consumes everything that comes close to it. There is an unusual power in love, but it must be a pure love, otherwise it triggers instincts that pull down. A pure love can and must awaken requited love again, just as a force also triggers a counteracting force. And that is why it will also find a reciprocation, even if not directly as a consequence but only when love has had an effect on the fellow human being. It must, so to speak, first touch his heart before the reciprocal love awakens and thus radiates back. It is an original law that love works as a force and that as such it also has tremendous power. It is a fundamental law that it must double itself as soon as two beings feel attracted to each other, but that one behaves passively, the other actively and that therefore the love of the one must be stronger, otherwise it would not be constructive, thus noticeable as power. It is love emanating from God and therefore to be called divine as long as it only strives for spiritual good. However, a person's love can also be for his fellow human being, and even then it can still be divine if the principle of giving love prevails. Then it will also arouse requited love, but it must then be completely free from self-interest, and its aim must always be to give and bestow happiness. (24.10.1947) Anyone who carries love within himself which is willing to give and make happy is truly connected to Me and constantly draws strength from Me. For such love will always urge activity, it has to express its power, and this urge results in everlasting activity. But activity is life, and therefore the human being is only in a state of life when he is full of love. For only love activity ends the state of death which surrounds the soul before. Love work is an activity emanating from the spirit, which cannot be compared to earthly activity, even if it has an earthly effect. The influx of strength from the spiritual kingdom will always drive the human being to increased activity of love, and consequently the strength within himself will constantly increase. Although the human being is not particularly affected by it physically, his entire life of feeling experiences a deepening, he is extremely sensitive and therefore hears the voice of the spirit within himself, which only sounds softly and faintly and cannot be perceived by the physical senses. This voice of the spirit is therefore the effect of loving activity and loving activity again the effect of loving feelings in the heart, this again an emanation of Myself which I let flow to him who loves Me, i.e. who fulfils My commandments, who endeavours to do My will, who consciously strives towards Me, i.e. who acknowledges Me and believes in Me. Love is always power, whether it comes forth from Me and touches My living creations or returns to Me in the form of unselfish loving activity. And this power will continuously flow into the universe, for I Myself, as the eternal Love, want to give and make happy and raise My living creations into a state of bliss, I want them to live and receive and distribute the strength from Me through constant activity, because it drives them to want to give and make happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Harvest .... reapers .... God as teacher ....

B.D. 4152 from October 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Spiritual striving should unite you and no longer allow separation. Common experience shall let you mature, and everyone shall strive upwards out of innermost impulse, everyone shall feel as God's agent who has a mission to fulfil and ask God for strength and grace to be able to carry out this mission according to His will. And you will find plenty of work if you place yourselves to His service, for He needs willing labourers to cultivate a field which shall bear abundant fruit. He needs people for sowing, just as He needs reapers for the time of harvest, who serve Him and work diligently. If God has chosen you, be aware of this honour and make yourselves worthy of it. For it is a very special grace to be allowed to receive His word which prepares you for this mission, which makes you knowledgeable and able to pass this knowledge on to your fellow human beings. Therefore be aware of this gift of grace and accept with gratitude what God's love offers you, but also fulfil His will which is made known to you through His word. Every spiritual conversation will benefit you, it will result in increased knowledge for you, and this knowledge will make you happy, for it is offered from above, from God Himself, Who instructs His servants to teach you and Who reveals Himself to you as a teacher, takes you into His school and imparts divine wisdom to you. If He Himself instructs you, you will be far from all error and the truth will flow to you in purest form, for His love is exceedingly great, His wisdom is unfathomable and His might unimaginable. But you can notice love and wisdom and omnipotence in every announcement and therefore be happy that His nature is revealed to you and that you possess the ability to grasp what His spirit announces to you. And therefore appreciate this gift of grace, make yourselves worthy of it, do not become lukewarm and indifferent but desire it with all your heart and receive it with gratitude, then your spiritual striving will bring you blessings, you will progress in your development and surely reach your aim .... complete union with the eternal Love Which wants to win you for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Relationship of a child with its Father...

B.D. 4153 from October 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You shall become My Own and never separate yourselves from Me again, you shall enter into unity with Me, hand yourselves over to Me and desire no more than My love, and if you have reached this stage of renouncing all earthly things, you can relinquish your life without qualms, for then you will have passed your final test on earth and will be ready for the spiritual realm. But what do you need to achieve this degree of love for Me which will make you blissfully happy forever? You must have the relationship of a child to its father, then you will not desire anything else but to be united with Me, for the child only desires to be with the father because it feels his paternal love and knows that it is well protected by it. The child is weak and requires protection and support; it requires gifts which only the father's love can bestow upon it, so it trustingly comes to him and asks him full of childlike humility, and the father will not deny the child anything because he loves it. You must all feel like My children and have this confidence in Me so that you can present all your worries, hardships and afflictions to Me and faithfully wait for Me to take them from you, to remove them and let your fate on earth be bearable for you. And thus you forge a bond with Me, your Father of eternity, you entrust yourselves unto Me, and therefore feel so close to Me that you speak to Me without inhibition and also make an effort to gain My pleasure and thereby My love again, and you will be aware that you, as My children, possess My love and this awareness will give you inner peace and strength in abundance. And yet you will not become arrogant, you will remain profoundly faithful and be showered with My grace .... Then I will be able to take effect in you, I will be able to speak to you through My spirit and you will be able to hear Me .... the connection with Me will lead to an abundance of blessings, for then you will belong to Me and I will never ever let you leave Me again. The union will have taken place which should be all peoples' goal on earth so that they will be able to enter the kingdom of peace when their life on earth is over ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mental emanations .... spiritual powers ....

B.D. 4154 from October 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Secret powers are always at work, in union with the original power, the creator of the universe, with God, to Whom everything is subject in the spiritual kingdom as well as in the material world. These powers are constantly active and influence the thoughts of people who are entrusted to their care. Thoughts are spiritual currents which are conveyed to people by these powers, but whether they are accepted by them is up to people themselves. And therefore the spiritual powers seek to guide the human being's will in a certain direction, so that the will is now ready to receive the thought waves which surround it and present them to the intellect for digesting, so that then both the soul as well as the intellect will benefit from them. These powers are now at work to achieve a total change of thinking, and they take every opportunity to admonish and warn people, and therefore these powers, spiritual beings of light, first try to direct people's thinking towards the spiritual kingdom, and for this purpose earthly life is fatefully made more difficult for them so that they give it up more easily and seek a substitute where they cannot be disappointed. (28.10.1947) In many cases people chain themselves even more to earthly life after severe strokes of fate, and then it is difficult for the spiritual powers to make themselves heard, for the mental emanations are not accepted .... The human being remains in his completely material thinking and is lost for the spiritual kingdom. But where only a few get together and mention what occupies their thoughts, where only one person touches spiritual spheres in conversation, there those powers can also work and express themselves mentally, and the people who do not oppose him will acquire mental knowledge which satisfies them inwardly and is recognised by them as truth. And to receive this knowledge mentally is enlightenment of the intellect, which is the grant of grace to every person who directs his will into the spiritual kingdom in desire for knowledge, for truth, and receives it from God through His beings of light. Right thinking does not originate from the intellect but from the spiritual kingdom, the spirit from God is active to awaken the slumbering spiritual spark in the human being, which is His share, and to instruct the soul through it, which then makes itself heard by the human being, which now also requires intellectual activity, so that the knowledge becomes the human being's intellectual property. In order for the human being's intellect to become enlightened it is necessary for it to be directed into the spiritual realm through impressions or conversations with other people, to mentally occupy itself with spiritual problems, and for the knowing powers of the spiritual kingdom to carry out God's task and to influence people's thoughts, to convey the truth from God to them, which alone leads to God and secures eternal life for people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Disappointment of the people - improvement .... divine intervention ....

B.D. 4155 from October 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

A great disappointment will be experienced by those people who hope for an improvement of the situation in life and do all kinds of work with the prospect of a better time. They believe they can reshape their lives through human hands and human will, they believe in an advancement in every respect, they carry out all work which amounts to provision for the long term, they are exceedingly hard-working in unimportant things, but they leave the most important thing unattended .... to make provision for the life beyond. Their thoughts constantly revolve around earthly duties, earthly pleasures, earthly prosperity. But they are completely indifferent to spiritual life, and thus it is understandable that they strive away from God even though they talk about His name, for the world's charms are stronger and the world is part of the one who works against God and wants to displace Him. And since they concede more rights to God's adversary through their desire, what they desire will also be granted to them, yet he will also take possession of their soul and a release from his control requires a strength of will which earthly-minded people cannot muster. For these people the disappointment will be overwhelming if the earth is afflicted by divine will, if the natural disaster destroys all their hopes and places them into extremely meagre living conditions which contradict all their plans and hopes. It will be a bitter time for all worldly-minded people which they can hardly bear, for now they realise the impossibility of a better way of life and are incapable of any constructive work. They grumble and complain and reject a creator and sustainer of all things, for they are unable to recognise God in this adversity which has occurred through the work of destruction. They will not accept a spiritual explanation of the coming time, for their worldly attitude deprives them of all ability to make a right assessment and therefore they will be completely at a loss in the face of the newly created situation until God has mercy upon them and either takes them from earth or gives them a renewed opportunity to take note of His word in order to be able to change seriously, if they muster the will to do so. Nevertheless, it is the only possibility, for the inclination towards the world is too great to be discarded if God had not simultaneously combined this work of destruction with an action of help in order to give them the opportunity to detach themselves from matter. For this must first be overcome if the human being wants to be saved, if he wants to get to know his actual task on earth and strive to fulfil it. Divine intervention through nature is the last means of help to turn to spiritual striving in free will and to learn to overcome the earth with its charms.

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Harvest time .... reapers .... workers in the vineyard .... prophets ....

B.D. 4156 from October 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You will experience the time of harvest, of which it is written that the wheat will be separated from the chaff and the fruits of the fields will be gathered into the barns. And the Lord will instruct His servants to do their work dutifully, He will send them out to be diligent reapers of the harvest, to be anxious to fill their master's barns, and not to rest until the last fruits are brought under cover, until they can say to Him: "Lord, our work is done." (31.10.1947) This time is near, and all those who work for the kingdom of God, all those who want to bring souls to God, who seek to spread His teaching of love, who inform people of God's work and activity, these are His servants whom He has hired so that the work may be done which is urgently needed before the end, before the day when the wheat will be separated from the chaff. And this day is no longer far away, again and again it is told to people through the mouth of the prophets, through the mouth of those who serve God and place themselves completely to His service. Time and again God avails Himself of them to speak through them to all who want to listen to Him. But time will pass quickly, an exceedingly lively activity will have to start in order to still gather a rich harvest until the last day. But the reward will truly be worth the labour .... Even in the last hour God still needs labourers for His vineyard, and He solicits such incessantly, for the urgency of the end requires excessive labour, and all the more so the greater the spiritual need is amongst humanity. Who offers his services? Who does not shun work for God and His kingdom? Who has mercy on erring souls and wants to help save them from eternal damnation? Who hears the voice of the Lord, Who calls servants to serve Him? All of you will experience the time when God will reap the harvest, and all of you should listen to His call and place yourselves to His service. The work is indeed difficult and requires much patience and love for your fellow human beings, yet God will bless your efforts a thousand times over and will not demand more from you than you are able to achieve. And He heaps His grace upon all who enter His service, for the end is near and haste is called for because the day has been determined since eternity when the last Judgment will be held ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Sounding word ....

B.D. 4157 from November 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 50

To hear the sounding word in the heart is My love's most unmistakable sign. It sounds like a softly spoken word, fine and delicate and yet bright and clear. It fills you humans with heartfelt joy, for it is so unusually pleasant that you would constantly desire to hear it if I did not want to disillusion you so that you can also stand your ground in earthly life. For the bliss of feeling My nearness deprives you of tranquillity, and therefore I must also always approach you in covering, whether in word or in My presence, and protect you from becoming exuberant, which is not suitable for this world. Love for Me is indeed kindled in you like an unquenchable fire, yet I do not let it flare up in bright flames for your own sake. But I know when your heart is capable of profound pure love for Me and when I can therefore express Myself soundingly in you. But you do not know the degree of love which allows this surest sign of My love, and therefore you have to be urged to increased love and often through suffering which is to push you into My arms. For whom I have seized with My love I will never leave again, but neither will I leave him on the same stage of development, I want him to draw closer to Me, to become ever more perfect, so that in the end he will only desire Me alone .... and this requires a heart which is completely purified and open to Me .... Do you understand that I only want to help you achieve this and that you have to go through schools of purification in order to be able to be blissfully happy in My presence? In order to be able to hear My spoken word and thus to be fully convinced of My presence? Do you understand why you have to go through suffering and misery, why I exhort you to constant activity of love and constantly give you the opportunity to work in love? Do you understand why you have to serve in order to be able to rule one day, why you have to bow down in humility in order to be lifted up by Me? If you hear My word resounding within you, you will understand all this and thank Me with all your heart, for then you will also have mature knowledge and an understanding for everything that happens in the world, around you and to yourselves. Everything is only based on My greater than great love, everything only has the purpose to make your approach to Me desirable and to help you achieve it. For you can only be saved in union with Me. Becoming one with Me is your aim, because you are My share from eternity which I will never relinquish or hand over to My adversary. And if you only have the slightest will for this uniting with Me then you will certainly reach the aim, for My love takes hold of everything that strives towards it, and love's highest aim is final unification with Me for all eternity. And if you knew of the depth of My love, a blissful peace would flow through you .... But you should struggle and ask for strength, you should be diligently active and work on yourselves in order to attain the highest perfection. But then I Myself will dwell in your hearts, I will speak to you and you will be allowed to hear Me at any time and in any place, as often and as long as your soul can bear it, as long as you still live on earth .... But one day you will be allowed to hear Me constantly, you will be able to constantly stay close to Me and constantly be made happy by My love, and your bliss will have no end .... you will be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Mediator between God and people .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 4158 from November 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Jesus was the mediator between God and people at a time when the connection with God was no longer established on the part of people and it was therefore impossible for God to make Himself known to them through the inner word. A link between them and God had become necessary, so to speak, and the possibility had to be created to convey God's will to people, and this could only happen through a person who had such a high degree of maturity of his soul that he was able to hear the inner word, so that God Himself could express Himself through this person without endangering the freedom of will. This act can only take place in fullest unison of the human being's will with divine will and therefore total submission of his own will to God's will, and this complete submission results in the ability to hear God's voice, and since the divine voice (3.11.1947) sounds extremely fine and delicate only the person who attentively listens inwards is able to hear it. Jesus, the man, was full of love for His fellow human beings, He Himself heard the voice of God in Himself .... (4.11.1947) and in His love He sought to inform His fellow human beings of what He received from God Himself. For God spoke to all people through Jesus, and thus He was only the shell through which God Himself expressed Himself. The connection between God and people had become so absolutely essential, for without the mediation of divine will no-one was able to fulfil his purpose on earth, to shape himself in God's image, to shape himself into love, for at the time of Jesus Christ people were completely devoid of love and thus endlessly distant from God. There was a gulf which could only be bridged through loving activity, and people would have been irredeemably lost had God not sent them a Saviour in Jesus Christ, Who bridged the gulf by virtue of His great love for people, Who established a path from people to God .... the path of unselfish neighbourly love. This was intended to bring them back into the state of hearing the word of God, of hearing Himself and recognising His speech as divine and obeying everything God demanded of people. However, the people of that time did not establish the connection with God Himself, they neither practised unselfish neighbourly love nor did they believe in a God Who wanted to speak to them. Jesus knew about this human condition and wanted to help them by offering to fulfil the conditions which were directly linked to the hearing of the divine word. And thus He first shaped Himself into love and thereby entered into such intimate union with God that He was chosen as a mediator, that God Himself took on His body as a cover in order to conceal His radiance, His all-consuming fire of love, from people who walked in such dark spiritual night that bright light was unbearable to them. God made use of a human being, and He spoke through His mouth. Nevertheless, He was recognised by only a few. Only a few lived according to the divine will, so that they also recognised the divine in the man Jesus and accepted His word as spoken by God. The majority called His word in doubt, they did not recognise Him because they were sinful and without love .... And in this same adversity are people now again who have no faith in God and are so distant from Him through their unloving (nature) life that they cannot hear His word. (4.11.1947) And again they need mediators .... Servants through whose mouth God can express Himself in order to send admonitions and warnings to people in their spiritual hardship, to give them the commandment of love and guidelines for their way of life so that they will not be dragged into the abyss by His adversary but attain eternal beatitude. And these servants must be so intimately united with God that they are able to hear His word, they must have acquired this ability through loving activity and a will turned towards God; love for their fellow human beings must induce them to provide spiritual and earthly help. Furthermore, they must be completely independent of religious organisations, i.e. they must not be pushed into wrong thinking which can prevent them from accepting the pure word of God and rejecting contrary teachings .... because they should seek to spread the word received from God with all zeal as the sole, eternal truth. To be a mediator between God and people, to establish the connection with the spiritual kingdom is certainly the most beautiful task on earth and eclipses every earthly activity. It is a task which earns a wealth of grace of inestimable value, yet such an office is also obligatory, for he who has much must also distribute much, and he will also be held responsible for how he has administered his wealth. Being a mediator between God and people is truly of utmost importance, it is the narrowing of a gap which has become almost unbridgeable due to people's unkindness. But one person's love can build a bridge, and countless people can step onto this bridge and become able to hear the divine word again. And for this reason, God will bless His servants on earth who freely offer to render a service to their fellow human beings which will have an effect for eternity, and He will always be mindful of supporting them with love and grace so that they can fulfil their mission .... to be a suitable instrument for God Who wants to speak to people in times of deepest spiritual adversity, Who wants to help them because they urgently need His help, for time is coming to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Gift of prophecy ....

B.D. 4159 from November 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The gift of prophecy is only given to the person who makes use of it in the right, i.e. God-willed way .... who announces to his fellow human beings what he is able to see or hear as a servant of God. Judgment never comes upon people without prior announcement, they never remain unwarned. Warnings and admonitions, however, must come to them through the mouths of men, for people are to decide in free will for good or evil, and thus they must also be allowed to judge the predictions without constraint and be able to make a stand of belief or disbelief, it must be left up to them to change on the basis of the predictions, i.e., to decide on a God-pleasing way of life, they must by no means feel compelled to do so, and thus the predictions must be conveyed to them in a way which does not influence their free will. They are spoken by human mouths on behalf of God, and every religious person will undoubtedly believe God's servant, yet generally little faith will be placed in his statements because people consider the prediction of great events to be impossible as well as the fact that God Himself expresses Himself about future things through seers and prophets. However, since people are only made aware of forthcoming events in their spiritual interest for the sake of their work on their souls, individual people are given the ability to see into the future, which, however, cannot be generalised, but only those in God's service can be believed, which is why people should not presume to want to reveal future things who have not been commissioned by God to do so. God's spirit must make known to them what is to be revealed to their fellow human beings, and these revelations must be combined with admonitions for a God-pleasing way of life, otherwise they are pointless if not harmful, for God does not let seers and prophets arise amongst people in order to satisfy earthly curiosity. But since humanity's spiritual low necessitates a Judgment people will be warned beforehand and the knowledge about the development of earthly events will be made accessible to them, yet always in connection with people's spiritual good, which is why seers and prophets will always arise amongst people if people are in danger of falling prey to a coming Judgment and they should still remember their souls before it is too late. But anyone who is called by God to work for Him on earth is also given the gift by God to predict future things. And they can be fully believed, for soon the evidence will also be provided to them, for all predictions will come true ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Battle between light and darkness ....

B.D. 4160 from November 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

It will remain an eternal battle between light and darkness, i.e., eternities will pass until the light has completely overcome the darkness and only an infinite kingdom of light exists where no more darkness can enter. But then there will also no longer be a battle of spirits against each other but deepest love will unite all spiritual beings in their common work for God. The striving for perfection will never cease and thus a new basis will have been created for the activity of all beings in the spiritual kingdom .... For this will then no longer apply to the redemption of erring souls, because the kingdom of light only contains redeemed souls, but it is a mutual spurring on to ever greater perfection, a constant uniting of the equally mature spiritual and intensified activity through constantly increased strength, which is exclusively used for approaching God .... to lively activity of love, for activity in love will eternally remain the first law in the spiritual kingdom. But it mainly turns to the creation and shaping of spiritual creations, to the happiness of spiritually like-minded souls which unite in order to let new creations arise by means of increased strength, which in turn help other spiritual beings to ever higher perfection. It is an incessant life, i.e. constant activity in the most light-filled surroundings, yet driven by the desire for the face of God, for His love and His word, for constant emanation of God, which triggers unspeakable happiness. And this desire is constantly fulfilled and yet never decreases, for God's love will always remain worth striving for even for the most light-filled, perfect spiritual being, and therefore beatitude will also never end, the beings in the spiritual kingdom will be blissfully happy for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Love inspires return of love .... love wins ....

B.D. 4161 from November 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The power of love is great and it is victorious. And if the human being feels weak, then his love is not strong enough, otherwise strength would flow through him and he would be master of every situation. For love forces everything and even wins over its opponent .... It awakens requited love, provided it does not prematurely give up the fight, i.e., provided the human being does not slacken in his wooing of his fellow human being's love. Then he forfeits strength, the other side, the fellow human being, is stronger than him, he does not use the power of love, which forces everything and can never be unsuccessful. It must set itself an aim, but this aim must also correspond to God's will insofar as it does not exclude or exceed love for God, and love for God requires complete submission to His will. Thus love can certainly be directed towards the neighbour and aim at uniting with Him, yet the strongest desire should always be offered to God and from His hand should be accepted what He gives to the human being. And depending on the strength of love and faith the power of love and faith will also appear .... love will be victorious .... because God Himself as the eternal Love is now active and He wins for Himself what He once seized in love. Love is something divine which can never be without power, and no one can resist love. However, a union of love can only take place when God Himself approves of it, when He Himself joins this union by deeming it beneficial for the human being's soul, when it does not endanger its development. But this is never the case when the human being submits himself to divine will without resistance. Then his soul will no longer be in danger, and then God can and will grant him what his heart desires, He will let love flare up, He will unite Himself with the human being and all resistance will be given up, for if God Himself wants to take possession He will no longer be denied love, and the bond will be firm and of eternal duration, because love is the greatest power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Relationship with God - love or reverence, respect, worship ....

B.D. 4162 from November 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Every person has the right to decide for himself which relationship he wants to have with Me. He can regard Me as father, as brother or friend, but he can also only see his God in Me, the highest most perfect being, Whom he wants to submit to and Whose commandments he wants to fulfil because he acknowledges Me as the highest power. This latter relationship, however, will never be accompanied by profound love for Me in a person but only by awe and admiration, respect and worship. But I want love, I want an intimate relationship with Me to be established, for love alone is bliss. How poor a person is who lacks love, and how rich he is who possesses it .... I certainly take pleasure in the humility of the one who submits to Me as the highest Power, who acknowledges Me and wants to gain My pleasure, I will also meet him halfway and bestow My love upon him, yet My aim is always to change his attitude towards Me into the right relationship .... into the relationship of a child to its father, of a bride to her bridegroom, into the relationship which has love as its foundation. For I can reciprocate this, I can give away that which is My fundamental nature, I can let My love radiate, thus make happy with My fundamental substance which flows as strength towards the object of My love .... I can grasp My living creations and draw them to Me .... I can make them blissfully happy forever. But every human being has free will, I woo his love, his trust and approach him as father by bestowing My care upon him, by taking care of him in adversity and distress and constantly granting My grace to him .... Yet where My love is not reciprocated in the same way, where the heart does not press towards Me with a fervent desire for union with Me, where the child does not call for its father and approach Him in childlike trust, confidently expecting His help in every spiritual and earthly adversity, there I cannot reveal Myself in My fatherly love either, although I will always be recognisable as God, as the all-creating and sustaining Power, and I will not leave My living creations empty-handed who strive towards Me. Nevertheless, I will not cease to woo their love, to push them into the right relationship with Me, always respecting free will but nevertheless bringing the human being into situations where he can take refuge with the father as a child and thus establish a trusting relationship and completely win Me over for himself. Only then will he progress quickly, because My power of love can now flow into him unhinderedly and this signifies the soul's upward development, which is the aim and purpose of his earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual food .... "Come to Me, I will refresh you .... "

B.D. 4163 from November 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Receive spiritual food as often as it is possible for you. You are at the start of such a difficult time that you have to be anxious to make yourselves resistant to hardship and suffering of all kinds. You will need much strength if you want to fulfil your earthly as well as your spiritual task, and My word imparts this strength to you. For this reason I admonish you again and again to make use of My gift of grace; I draw your attention to the adversities of the coming time and only warn you humans against living thoughtlessly from day to day, fulfilling the body's every desire and leaving the soul in want, for it is merely a matter of the soul's good .... your life in eternity. I would like to help you to be saved, yet your will has to become active and you should not believe that eternal beatitude can be acquired effortlessly, that it will fall to you against your will, without any help from you. You must be aware of the fact that with the death of your body the opportunity to work with your own strength is over, that you will bitterly regret every passed-up opportunity when you come to realise what earthly life has been for you. You only have a very short time left but it is enough if you have the serious will to mature your souls, for I will see to it that you are offered a thousand opportunities to fulfil your actual task in life, the work of unselfish neighbourly love. But there is one thing you must not neglect to make My word your own, to draw strength and comfort from it, because you, who let My word speak to your hearts, unite with Me Myself and thereby receive great blessings for your soul. Do not be satisfied with the fact that My word is offered to you from time to time but look for the opportunity yourselves with a hungry heart to put yourselves into its blessing .... Come to Me, I will refresh you .... Let Me speak to you often, do not be lukewarm and indifferent but hurry up and build up a store of strength in yourselves so that you will become strong in faith and be able to walk the most difficult path of life serenely and calmly, remain constantly aware of My presence and thus walk with Me towards the aim .... to be completely united with Me in the kingdom of light .... Take every word seriously which is conveyed to you through My servants on earth, think about how urgently you need My admonitions, about the danger you are in if you slacken your striving, if you attach too little importance to My word which is offered to you in deepest love in view of the great adversity. You stand in a great extraordinary grace that you receive My word .... make use of this gift of grace, feed your soul with the bread of heaven, do not let it go hungry, for it needs spiritual nourishment .... Therefore pay more attention to your soul than to your body, pay more attention to spiritual life than to earthly life, for the latter will bring you great disappointment if you attach too much value to it. But even a difficult earthly life need not frighten you who strive spiritually, you will live it with Me if you always and constantly let Me speak to you in the word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

"My kingdom is not of this world .... "

B.D. 4164 from November 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

My kingdom is not of this world .... And thus everything that is to lead to or contribute towards the attainment of My kingdom will not be of a worldly nature but can only have a spiritual character. My words which I spoke on earth can only be understood spiritually, and the observance of My word must have a spiritual effect, just as it only has to be expressed by every action being always an impulse of the heart, i.e. inner impulses alone are decisive as to what extent the human being takes possession of My kingdom. Neither worldly customs can increase the right to My kingdom nor active help given to the neighbour without the heart being involved. My kingdom is not of this world .... Do you believe that I require worldly or symbolic actions in order to make this kingdom of Mine accessible to you? Do you believe that I can take pleasure in externals which are more of a danger, because deep inner impulses subside in the human being as a result, but the externals distract him and finally are solely paid attention to by him. I truly did not give any encouragement for this through My word, yet the inner bond with Me, through which they attain high maturity of soul and thus can already occupy My kingdom on earth, was not enough for people, and they attached great importance to the fulfilment of certain customs which, however, are completely irrelevant for the attainment of My kingdom. Whoever keeps My commandments .... loves Me above all else and his neighbour as himself can also rightly call himself an aspirant of My kingdom. But it is never possible to gain it if My commandments are not observed. How often, however, do I miss the observance of My commandment of love in those who strictly adhere to outwardness, who strictly adhere to the commandments which were added by people to My commandment of love. How precisely people often comply with what their fellow human beings commanded them, yet I pay no attention to it as long as the soul is not involved in it .... (12.11.1947) although I also bless the will of those who believe to serve Me with it because the truth has not yet been conveyed to them. But it is My will that the truth penetrates and displaces what contradicts it. Consequently, it is My will that whoever receives the truth from Me shall speak up for it. It is My will that error be denounced, that people who still move in erroneous thinking be instructed, that they be given clarification by those who are My servants on earth, whom I have chosen to spread the truth, who hear My word and are therefore instructed by Me Myself in the pure truth. For it concerns the faster development of the soul .... You only have little time left and yet you can gain a considerable advantage if you live according to My will .... disregard everything external and work intensively on your soul, as soon as you base all thinking, speaking and acting on My commandment of love and receive My word wherever it is offered to you .... Hearing My word is urgently necessary, and wherever it is offered to you, there you will also receive blessings if your soul hungers and thirsts for them. And My word you shall hear .... For the sake of My word you should seek out the place where it is imparted to you, if you are not taught by Me directly or My word is conveyed to you through My servants. You should by no means feel bound by laws which did not originate from Me, for the Lawgiver from eternity is Me, and My law from eternity is: Love Me above all else and your neighbour as yourself .... Then you will surely gain My kingdom, which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Truth only originates in God ....

B.D. 4165 from November 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Only that is truth which has its origin in Me as the eternal truth. There is only one truth and this is conveyed to earth by Me Myself through My spirit. You humans should understand that truth can never originate from humans, for the human being, as an imperfect creature, is distant from truth as long as he is not united with Me, because truth cannot exist outside of Me. Distance from Me likewise signifies wrong thinking, ignorance and lack of powers of cognition. Consequently, the human being will not be able to distinguish truth from error but will always lean towards error in a state of remoteness from God because it corresponds to his imperfect nature. Only when he is united with Me will he accept the truth from Me and also recognise it as such. And even if the truth is not offered to him by Me in an extraordinary form through the inner word, his line of thought will still be right, for his thinking is guided by the spirit, he will be enlightened and therefore also stand in truth. Hence the bond with Me must always be established first, and this requires seclusion and inner immersion in spiritual problems, questions which the human being desires to be answered, heartfelt thoughts of Me and appeals for My help, for right thinking .... for enlightenment of the spirit. Then he will desire the truth and it will be given to him. But then the human being will also have to compare with the spiritual knowledge which was offered him by people, and he will realise that the latter differs considerably from that which is imparted to him by Me. For I reserve the right to distribute the truth Myself. But what comes from Me, what obviously originates from Me, can be accepted and also defended as pure truth with utmost certainty, and therefore I choose servants for Myself on earth who directly receive knowledge from Me which has to be addressed as pure truth, because it demonstrably has no other origin than the spiritual kingdom, since the act of transmission proceeds extraordinarily, thus eliminating human thought. And now this spiritual knowledge conveyed by Me to earth can confidently be used as a standard for knowledge to be examined .... What agrees with it is truth, what deviates from it can be rejected as error and also branded accordingly. For error is seeds of satan, error is My adversary's means to oust Me from people's hearts and to increase his power. You humans are too lenient towards error, you do not recognise its great danger and therefore you do not fight it but tolerate it. But I cannot tolerate it and therefore instruct My servants to fight it strictly and to drop all tolerance if it is necessary to expose error and put forward truth. I demand that My servants fight with the sword of their mouth and endow them with all gifts to successfully take action against everything that contradicts the truth from Me, which does not have its origin in Me. I alone distribute the truth, but I consider all who want to stand in truth, for the desire for truth also proves the desire for Me Myself, and I will never deny Myself, but I also demand as a gift in return that the recipient of truth will speak up for it towards his fellow human beings who are still under the sway of the one who fights against everything that comes from Me and who, as the prince of lies, will always try to undermine the pure truth so that I will no longer be recognised, so that people will walk in darkness and shun the light which, through My love, shines for them again and again, for all those who desire to be in the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Act of forgiveness of sins .... Jesus Christ as redeemer ....

B.D. 4166 from November 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The act of forgiveness of sins can also only be regarded as a ceremony if the spiritual prerequisites for the forgiveness of the guilt of sin are lacking. If the human being feels sinful and carries his guilt of sin to God, if he sincerely repents of his sins and asks God for forgiveness, his sin will also be forgiven by God and for the sake of Jesus Christ the guilt will be remitted, because the human being Jesus died on the cross for the purpose, that the guilt of sin of all humanity of the past, present and future was redeemed. And so the first prerequisite for the forgiveness of sin is faith in the redemptive work of Christ and the will to belong to those who have been redeemed from their guilt of sin through the blood of Christ. Sincere repentance towards God and thus the realisation of having transgressed against God through sin, of having violated His commandment of love, is a further prerequisite that justifies the act of forgiveness of sin. A person can indeed express repentance with words, while his heart is not touched, thus he does not suffer under the pressure of his sins and thus does not realise how seriously he has transgressed against God and His commandments. Then the guilt of sin cannot be taken away from him either, then he remains afflicted with his sin (13.11.1947) until he is aware of his guilt and it presses him, so that he appeals to God for forgiveness. However, the human being has no reason to mention his sins to his fellow human beings. (14.11.1947) It is true that this has one thing in itself, that he practices humility by openly confessing his weaknesses and faults, but this open confession to a person has nothing to do with the forgiveness of his sins. "Whose sins you forgive, are forgiven them; and whose sins you retain, are retained." .... You cite these words of Jesus as a reason, but you do not consider that Jesus spoke to His disciples, to those who had attained a spiritual maturity through their way of life, which made them clairvoyant and clear-hearing. Furthermore, Jesus spoke of the sins whose consequences were physically visible and occasioned the sinners to seek help, i.e. averting their suffering, from the disciples whom they recognised as great men of God .... From this arose the act of general forgiveness of sins after the confession of sins to a person, which, however, is again only to be regarded as a transformation of Christ's teaching, as a deception insofar as people mostly believe (make) the forgiveness of their sins dependent on the confession of them, but this confession often becomes a formal matter, whereas deep inner repentance, the confession of guilt against God and detestation of sin and the earnest desire to amend one’s life only faintly touch the human heart, but the forgiveness of sins is dependent on this alone. This inner confession of guilt must be made to God. No mediator is necessary for this and thus auricular confession is once again only a commandment added by people to Christ's teaching which, however, is extremely well observed but contradicts God's will, Who wants to have every outwardness replaced by true inner devotion to God, by completely spiritual experience and living out His commandments. For every outwardness is a great danger for people that they observe themselves too little, that they only make the humanly added requirements their concern and thereby become shallow and lukewarm in their work on their souls. For people's spiritual decline proves that the will to detest sin, which is the result of profound repentance, does not exist or has not become an act, which would absolutely be the case if the act of forgiveness of sin had not been given such a form but was always only an inner concern of each individual. Then the human being would educate himself to an improved way of life, if only he were of good will. But in this way even the willing become lukewarm and indifferent through false teachings and presentations of the forgiveness of sins, which is not intended by God as it is presented to people. Only true inwardness is of value before God, and every external form does not please Him and therefore does not meet His approval.

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Battle of faith .... Breakdown of human work .... Church of Christ ....

B.D. 4167 from November 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The last days before the end will show the strength of resistance people will muster who belong to the true Church of Christ, in contrast to those who pay more homage to the human structure which they will see disintegrate in view of the battle of faith. For it will be a time when no compromises will be made, when everyone will have to make a clear decision, when religious doctrines will be unravelled down to the last detail and will therefore also necessitate thinking about and when everything of an external nature cannot stand up to serious criticism and will therefore be condemned or rejected. Only then will people realise how worthless it was and how much grace and strength rests in true faith and the heartfelt bond with Me which lacks all formality. People will see something fall apart which they portray as permanent and they will have to realise that those without enforced commandments have a far stronger faith and are far closer to Me through their way of life and their will, which looks for and strives towards Me constantly. All ecclesiastical performances will become subject to the measures of those who fight against spiritual issues, and only someone who longs for Me from the bottom of his heart, who receives My Word and with My Word also My strength, will prove himself .... Then much will be abolished which seems important to people now, and they will have to relinquish it and content themselves with silent contemplation without external actions, without pomp and glamour and without teachers who were not enlightened by Me and therefore unsuitable for the office of a minister. And they will have to acknowledge that I Myself have chosen My servants on earth and given them the task to instruct their fellow human beings and to convey the truth to them .... And blessed are those who will then accept the truth, who will make an effort to live according to My will and who use the short time until the end for their soul's development, for they will bear up and persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word purest truth .... doubt .... love of God ....

B.D. 4168 from November 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The teachings you receive from Me guarantee purest truth and yet you oppose them with doubts. But you shall provide yourselves with the evidence and can only do so if you live strictly according to My word, thus if you work according to My will. For then your life will be an uninterrupted activity of love which will result in clearest realisation and an absolutely certain feeling for truth. And make it your concern to constantly appeal to Me Myself for right thinking, and I will not let you go astray, I will walk beside you every step of the way if only you leave the guidance to Me and confidently entrust yourselves to Me. The term truth can only be applied to one thing .... to knowledge which is imparted to you humans by Me Myself. You can accept this knowledge without any scrutiny, for it is surely understandable to you that a scrutiny of My word on your part would be presumptuous, since the scrutiniser as a human being does not possess the ability to judge right and furthermore has no right to subject divine revelations to scrutiny. Instead, he must accept them unconditionally, even contrary to his own opinion, otherwise he would question his faith in God's working in this way; if he believes in God and His love, wisdom and omnipotence he must take this faith as a basis and conclude that God's love wants to convey the pure truth to people, that God's wisdom offers people the right knowledge which is necessary and also helpful for their spiritual progress; and that God's omnipotence puts a stop to every deception by evil forces as soon as the human being appeals to Him for His support .... If you humans urgently bear all this in mind then you will no longer oppose My words, for My fatherly love for you, My living creations, is exceedingly great; it wants to save you but never let you sink into thinking which has a damaging effect on your soul. Call upon Me in thought, speak to Me and listen to what I send to you as an answer .... And then firmly rely on it, for I have both the power and the right to reject and keep away every evil force from you, and My love must be your guarantee that I do so, otherwise you could dispute My love, for does a father leave his children in darkness when they desire light and he can give light in abundance? Will a father have the heart to send a child, who is obedient to him and wants to fulfil his will, an error-ridden teaching? .... Consider this and all doubt must disappear in you .... My love in you is boundless, thus it will only give you what you need and makes you mature spiritually .... the pure truth which originates from Me and can never ever be deformed by lower forces as long as you unite with Me in prayer and ask for illumination of spirit. Then My spirit will descend upon you and teach you according to the fullest truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Divine revelations can be accepted without scrutiny .... Love ....

B.D. 4169 from November 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

A divine revelation should and must be taken seriously, otherwise the recipient is not worthy of it. Various possibilities to solve earthly problems certainly exist, earthly things can be viewed from various angles, an earthly problem can be answered in different ways, depending on the human being's attitude, however, in a spiritual respect there is only one truth, there is only one solution, and this solution is given by God Himself to those who desire it and are worthy of it. And despite the worthiness, the transmission of truth through revelations of the spirit is a very special grace which must be acknowledged, just as that which God imparts to people through revelations is beyond all doubt and may therefore be accepted without any examination. And, indeed, as soon as God Himself is acknowledged as the source of spiritual revelations his communications are no longer doubted. Yet it is precisely the source of spiritual revelation that is frequently questioned, and then the human being will not be entirely convinced that the content corresponds to the truth. However, the Word speaks for itself, and it speaks in a language which can certainly be understood by all those who live a life of love .... Kind-hearted people, who develop increasingly higher, can also affirm the content of the proclamations, for they grasp the truth and are on the right track with their thoughts, nothing will seem implausible to them, instead, they accept every Word and arrange their life accordingly. Yet a person who lacks love will find it more difficult to believe unconditionally. God's working is incomprehensible to them, and neither can they completely appreciate the content, for love is the key to truth, love is indispensable if the human being wants to penetrate the truth through his acceptance of divine revelations. They can only be advised to practise acting with love, for only through this they will understand everything and disperse every doubt. Through love he will make contact with God and can subsequently also be instructed by God Himself. Then he will know the truth, he will be allowed to receive profound knowledge, it will be easy for him to believe, since the truth speaks for itself, and the Word of God will always be pure and unadulterated truth, because it originates from the One Who is the eternal Truth Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's call within your heart ....

B.D. 4170 from November 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

You have to heed the need of the moment, i.e. you have to hold yourselves in readiness, so when you hear My call within your heart you will be able to serve Me without hesitation, for the hour of taking up your post is near. And the sign and evidence of My Word's truthfulness rests upon the fact that worldly obligations no longer seem important to you once you have heard My voice, which clearly instructs you what to do. You will have no further desire for this world but only find joy in your spiritual work, and you will receive help in accomplishing it because it is My will. This time will be preceded by a spiritual drought, a time when you will hunger for My Word, for lively activity in the spiritual field, and when you will lack every opportunity for spiritual debate. Although you will receive My Word, and My love will always take care of you, you will find yourselves isolated amidst a world with a zest for life which is unable to give you anything. You will get little sympathy from other people and therefore feel down-hearted but move ever closer to Me, and thus your hunger for My nourishment for your soul will increase, until you suddenly hear Me inside yourselves .... And then the hour will have come for your mission to begin .... And I will make sure that you will be able to start your work, that you will lose all shyness, that all reservation and fear will leave you.

You will only speak, think and act in accordance with My will, you will represent Me Myself on earth, that is, you will speak what you receive through My spirit, you will be living witnesses of My Word. You will go amongst people as My disciples again and proclaim to them My Word, with the addition that the end is near and that I will come Myself to fetch My Own when the time has arrived which I have determined since eternity. And, in order for you to speak freely and unimpeded, I will place people by your side who will provide you with worldly support, who will accompany you as faithful followers, who will protect and shield you from the world, although you will always enjoy My protection and I will not leave you until the end. But I will also take care of you in an earthly way and you should fulfil your task without concern, because your mission will completely drain your strength, and therefore you shall be free from all earthly worries. But I ask of you to pass on the gifts you receive from Me and thus make them accessible to other people; to carry My Word into the world verbally as well as in print, to spread the truth and thus inform your fellow human beings of My working, so that their thoughts are directed to the spiritual kingdom. And I will bless your service to Me, I will give you strength until the end and one day will reward your work in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working for God and His kingdom ....

B.D. 4171 from November 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

And thus a new phase will start for you, a time full of activity for Me and My kingdom .... and you will not regret having offered your services to Me, since you will feel the blessing of the work, you will multiply My church, the flock of believers around you will expand and you will be able to teach, and My spirit will constantly manifest itself through you. You will always be certain of My presence and this awareness will make you confident amongst people of hostile mind. For it will remain a battle of truth against lies and error, because humanity is already too deeply entangled in the latter. Nevertheless, people will, at first, be willing to listen to you, and the time following the natural disaster should be used since you will be able to speak freely, unimpeded by worldly power. Therefore I will need faithful labourers during this time and always seek to invite them, since help needs to be brought to those whose hearts were hardened by their destiny, and who will be looking far and wide for an explanation of the cause and purpose for this natural event. They will still possess a modest faith in divine justice, and then it will be particularly important to provide people with what they long for: light and strength, fullest understanding and a living faith in Me Myself, Who will speak to them through you in order to draw them close to Me and gladden them with My presence.

You will have to achieve a great task and thus will be guided in a worldly way such that you can fully devote yourselves to this task. Therefore you should be ready and wait for My call, and not hesitate to comply with it when you hear it within yourselves. Because I will guide your fate such that you can be at My disposal at any time, because time demands urgent action. You, however, shall receive clear vision and perception and will therefore always know where your work is needed and where it can be successful. I will lead the people to you whom I want to help through you and who are willing to believe .... For I will take care of all people who are not entirely subject to My adversary and who are of good will. I will approach them with My Word, I want to speak to them through you, and I want to win them over for Me and My kingdom, so that they will be eternally blessed.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Seeming contradictions in God's Word ....

B.D. 4172 from November 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Don't take exception to the contradictions which seem to exist in My Word but consider the fact that your intellect cannot grasp everything My spirit imparts to you. Accept in good faith in Me and My love, wisdom and omnipotence that everything offered to you from above is not comparable to earthly wisdom; that even that which seems impossible to you is possible in the kingdom of the free spirits. Two worlds exist, the spiritual and the earthly world, and both stand in opposition to each other. However, it is My goal to spiritualise the earthly world, to educate it such that it can join the spiritual world in order to finally be a spiritual world itself. And on this earth, amid the earthly world, a spiritual world can also be established through the unification of those people who are in contact with the spiritual kingdom, who receive spiritual knowledge, strive spiritually and are thus averted to the earthly world and only still accomplish the work which has been assigned to them for their earthly life. They will likewise be in opposition to worldly-minded people who belong to the earthly world, and their thinking will also seemingly be in contradiction to the thoughts of the general public, for a spiritually directed eye sees things differently, the ear hears differently, and the soul feels differently than is otherwise the norm, and the earthly-minded person will not understand him. Then two worlds exist side by side and their inhabitants can be at various distances from Me even though they are together. One of them can understand that which he hears from Me, for the other it is and will remain inaudible or strange if it is passed on to him.

And this is what you have to accept if you want to judge My gifts from above. Whatever I give to one person corresponds to his maturity of soul, and it need not be wrong by any means if it seems incomprehensible to someone else. In that case it is not the gift itself which should be questioned but the person's degree of maturity which is therefore insufficient to grasp spiritual knowledge. In that case it concerns information which goes above and beyond earthly knowledge, not commandments or proclamations intended to clarify My will to people but more profound wisdoms touching upon subjects beyond human knowledge. Then My Word will have to be the guarantee for truth, for neither examinations nor your own findings can provide you with proof. However, enlightened people will be able to believe it, that is, accept it as truth with complete inner conviction because they let their heart speak more than their intellect. For the heart is in contact with Me, the human being feels the truth, he does not make use of his intellect in order to seek the evidence of what is an inner conviction for him. Strive towards the spiritual world and your thoughts will be spiritually inclined, i.e., you will also be able to grasp spiritual concepts. Create the world that is your actual goal on earth already .... Detach yourselves from the earthly world by not desiring it any longer, instead only seek to carry out your earthly task .... to shape yourselves into beings whose greatest aspiration rests in their love for Me and their fellow human beings and thus approach Me, which aim to bring their nature into line with Mine by doing deeds of unselfish neighbourly love .... And you will become brightly enlightened and capable of understanding the most profound wisdom which, however, will never originate from the earthly but only from the spiritual world and be exceedingly valuable. And nothing you are offered from above will seem contradictory to you, you will be able to believe, i.e., be fully convinced, you will know the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's care for His Own ....

B.D. 4173 from November 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Anyone who entrusts himself to Me need not fear failure, I will truly fight his cause and help him even though it appears hopeless according to human opinion. And I repeat that I will not leave My Own in adversity and that I will guide their steps and smooth their ways also in an earthly respect, because I am a friend and brother to My Own and always ready to help. And I say to you, who have become Mine through your will and your spiritual activity, you are under My special protection and have no reason for despondency .... Believe that it is good as it comes upon you and be grateful to the One Who holds your fate in His hand. Sufferings and joys will alternate in your still short earthly existence, accept both with gratitude and know that it is My will as it comes and that nothing happens without My approval, because I know what your soul needs to mature. Yet in every adversity you may come to Me, and the depth of your faith, the confidence in My loving help will always be rewarded .... You will be helped because I love you and am your faithful father. The fact that you should work for Me and My kingdom on earth and that I train you to do so must be proof to you of how close you are to Me and that I never want to lose you as labourers in the last days before the end. But anyone who is once in My service shall also be able to manage his service, and as his master I will also take over all care for him and thus also the worries which oppress him because he still lives on earth and cannot yet completely detach himself from it .... And thus I will give him what is desirable to him as long as it does not harm his soul. Therefore believe and hope and entrust yourselves to Me, and you will evidently experience My help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Call to work .... The mission of God’s servants ....

B.D. 4174 from November 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

How you will hear My call to work for Me and My kingdom depends on each of My servants' state of maturity on earth, because I need many labourers in My vineyard and everyone who is ready will be given the task he can meet in accordance with his ability, which again depends on his soul's maturity. One person will feel an inner urge to speak about spiritual things, to attract people to Me and lead his fellow human beings into faith, he will be called by Me through an inner desire. I will effectively place this task into his feeling and he will accept this feeling and comply with the inner desire.

Another person will hear the inner voice; he will follow an inwardly prompted train of thought. He will be unable to detach himself from ideas which will motivate him so much that he will have to discuss them, and I will bring him into contact with people to whom he can talk about his thoughts and enter into spiritual conversations which inspire the fellow human being to dwell on it, and thus he will likewise be invited to My kingdom.

But I will also make Myself audibly heard to My servants, whose particularly advanced state of maturity allows for it. I will tell them clearly and understandably how they should work for Me, where they should go and what they should teach. And they will have a very special mission .... they will, encouraged by My spirit within themselves, preach My Word where My adversary is openly active .... where misguided teachings are spread by people who also call themselves My servants but who have not yet received the pure truth from Me because they refuse to accept it.

This mission requires a special ability .... it requires the gift of oratory, which My servant need not have but which will be given to him during his time of working for Me because he will have attained a certain degree of maturity allowing the working of My spirit through him. But at the same time the person has to intellectually grasp what he, prompted by My spirit, is saying. He has to be able to cope with hostile attacks and disprove any contention of My Word. Although he indeed merely has the task to spread My Word, the pure truth from Me, he will also have to speak freely since debates will arise which make intellectual activity indispensable. Furthermore, the comprehensively informed challengers have to acknowledge My servant's spiritual superiority if they are to pay attention to what they will be told, as they will argue about important and profound problems which can only be handled by an awakened and spiritually enlightened human being with Me Myself as a teacher, and therefore also presents himself confidently and is not afraid to contradict those who pride themselves in being intelligent and knowledgeable.

These servants will receive a special call; they will audibly hear My voice within themselves so that they will be completely certain of My will and then totally subordinate themselves to it. If they win one of these teachers over for Me and My doctrine, for the absolute truth, which they can only receive from Me Myself through you, it will be a great spiritual success because he, in turn, will then likewise campaign for the truth again and teach a larger circle, and thereby make My Word available to many people in its purest form and for the benefit of everyone.

Anyone ordained for this mission can call himself a servant of God with full conviction because he will speak on My behalf, he will only do My will, he will be guided by Me and take every step in My company, he will only be My mouthpiece so that I can manifest Myself to people without infringing their freedom of faith or will. For this reason I need such servants devoted to Me during the last days before the end because work has to be done everywhere and constantly in order to make My pure Word accessible to people, which is blessed with My strength but which also comes directly from Me and is sent to earth in order to liberate people from misconceptions ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesuschild God and man ....

B.D. 4175 from November 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

Call for clarification, and it will be yours .... On whom the spirit of God falls, the one can also truthfully give answers to questions, that are put to him in spiritual regard. It is the mystery of the incarnation of God such a difficult problem for people on earth, that they can be taught never completely, unless they take even the declaration in receiving the spirit of God, so that they are understood well by the receiver of spiritual messages, but can not be forwarded to the neighbours understandably .... The man Jesus was born in a wonderful way indeed, and His birth was accompanied by heavenly appearance of any kind . Nevertheless the body was and remained earthly material for the time being; the soul came from the kingdom of light and thus came without sin into the world, and consequently God could reveal Himself by this soul, He could act, because there was nothing, what would have opposed itself as an obstacle to His work. So God and man was in the child Jesus at the same time .... everything the human eye could see was a human being, but Who gave the child life, Who attracted people and caused them to worship by His nearness, was God. The eternal Godhead self revealed Himself and was recognized by those, who were goodwill, whose hearts were capable of love and love willingly and therefore they opened themselves for the spirit of God to act in them. By the time of the birth of Jesus only people came near Him, who were guided to Him by the spirit of God, who were also appreciated by God Himself, to view the child, whom He Himself approached through the child and where He awakened the consciousness, to be in the nearness of God. But another man than such people the child would appear purely humanly, not otherwise as other children, as well as it was with His earthly body. And so the people saw Him in His youth and in later years, for He did not appear obviously with His divinity, with His being filled with the spirit of God, although He Himself always united more and more with God by His exemplary life of love, which also spiritualized His body and made it a receiving vessel for the divine spirit. But it was the man Jesus, Who Himself had to make a worthy temple of God’s spirit by activity of love, that this could conceal in Him in all fullness and could work through Him indefinitely. What He spoke, was doing miracles and even commanded the death, was God Himself, what people were seeing, was a human being .... The belief in the divine mission of the man Jesus let the people also recognize God in Him, both as a child and in His years of teaching, where these recognized Him likewise again, who were themselves the same spirit, who led a life according to the divine will and therefore also opened up to His divine being. For them, it was without doubt, that God Himself was in Him and worked through Him. But sometimes the human outer form let even arise doubts in those, because they could not understand the mystery of the incarnation of God and the mystery of the complete unity of God and man, as it can also never be completely clarified to the people, who are not spiritually lively. These would probably be able to grasp it with their soul, but it can never be purely rationally shown, as it would be necessary for a full understanding. But never and never the child Jesus can be denied the deity, because This child was worthy of the highest grace, that God Himself hid in Him, that He revealed Himself to those, who loved Him and lived according to His will.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Incarnation of God ....

B.D. 4176 from November 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 50

The most formidable problem is the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ. And yet a person with childlike faith can pass over it without intellectual difficulties, it can appear simple to him precisely because he believes .... For him Jesus Christ is God, and he also believes it with full justification, for divine is that which has united with God through love. However, the fact that this union was the final aim of a human being in the first place, achieved by the man Jesus in a short time on earth, likewise remains a truth which neither the keenest intellect nor the most devout heart can deny, for in order to attain the degree of perfection which makes a soul divine, a life of love must absolutely be lived in free will, of its own accord, and that in the stage as a human being, and the will may not be influenced in any way in a certain state of constraint. An already perfect being only enters earth for the purpose of a mission. It will also fulfil this mission but never on the basis of its already high degree of maturity before its embodiment as a human being, instead, its life, like that of every other human being, must be a battle waged in freedom of will against weaknesses and faults of all kinds. He must freely want the degree of perfection which marks him as a divine being, strive for it and achieve it through loving activity, which he can also refrain from, just as he could also direct his will downwards because he can freely use his will. He must be able to be just as evil as good, just as he will be credited with every decision one day. God does not influence such a soul in any way, but neither does He allow it to fall prey to the adversary involuntarily, thus to be forced by him to apostatise from God or to act against His will. This freedom of choice also had to be granted to the man Jesus if His act of salvation was not to lose in value, just as His divinity had to be the merit of a human being striving for perfection, Who should serve as an example for the whole of humanity and inspire people to imitate His way of life .... (27.11.1947) Jesus was a living example of a life according to divine will for people, consequently it must also be possible for a human being to attain the same perfection. He was a mediator between God and people, consequently it must be possible to reach God under the assistance of Jesus Christ; thus Jesus also had to be close to people in a human way, He had to have walked the same path on earth and have an intimate relationship with both, with God and with people, a relationship which was borne by deepest love, that He felt such great love for people that He wanted to help them; but He also felt the love for the eternal Deity which God requires in order to give Him unlimited power and abundance of strength, that He united Himself with Him, but which always presupposes that Jesus was a human being Who reached His aim .... was born as a human being and ascended to heaven as God in all glory. He was in no way endowed preferentially so that He would have succeeded in His human existence without any effort and as a matter of course, rather, He had to struggle unusually against temptations of unclean spirits who knew about His mission on earth and tried to prevent it. The temptations approached Him in every way, and it took all His strength of will to withstand and to adapt His physical desires to the desiring of the spirit and the soul, for His external body was human with flesh and blood, His senses felt the beauty and charm of the earthly world to an unusual degree, and they longed for fulfilment, yet He denied it to the body out of love for needy humanity, to whom He could only bring help by sacrificing Himself, by achieving a higher degree of maturity of His soul through refrainment and renunciation, which led Him to union with God. The union with His father from eternity, however, enabled Him in the first place to embark on His mission to spread the divine teaching of love on earth and to proclaim the divine will to people, but on the other hand it also gave Him the strength to make the most difficult sacrifice a human being has ever offered to God and people on earth .... To blamelessly take upon Himself the death on the cross and to suffer unimaginable mental and physical pain out of love for humanity in order to bring help to it, which had to expect a dreadful fate in the beyond due to its great guilt of sin, and to save it from eternal condemnation, from sinking into deepest darkness. Jesus, the man, put spiritual life before earthly life, His will was stronger than His physical desire, and thus He was victorious in the battle against Himself and thereby won the highest prize .... the love of the eternal Deity, Which gave Itself to Him, Which flowed to Him without restriction and worked upon Him as strength. And He became powerful and wise, He was filled with light and strength, the essence of God completely took possession of Him. That is, body and soul shaped themselves into love and thus became divine, because the fundamental substance of the eternal Deity is love and consequently anyone who carries love within himself and thus unites himself with God, the eternal Love, has to be a divine being .... Jesus was God and man .... God was His being, man was His body, which held the divine being, love, within itself. Therefore, if one speaks of Jesus as God, then His essence is meant, the spiritual shaping of His soul, the absorption in pure, selfless love and thereby the shaping of His soul into the image of God .... And since Jesus had gained victory over Himself, His body spiritualised itself and completely subordinated itself to the will of the soul .... And thus Jesus was filled with light, flowed round by light, and after His death He ascended into heaven as the purest spirit, yet also visible to the disciples through His will .... For He had overcome death, He had redeemed the world from the state of weakness into which it had fallen through sin .... He had accomplished the work of redemption as a human being, because otherwise it would not have been a sacrificial death and would not have extinguished the immense guilt of sin into which humanity had fallen ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Serious reminder and indication of the end ....

B.D. 4287 from April 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Reflect on the seriousness of the hour. The will to live and to create a bearable existence is extremely strongly developed in the human being, and every thought has earthly well-being as its aim. And time passes without bringing any benefit to the soul, the end draws ever closer, the distance from Me grows ever greater, people seek to satisfy themselves in the frenzy of earthly pleasures, they only pay attention to the world and don't think about death and what will come after death. And even if I admonish and warn, My words go unheard or are not heeded. It is a state of greatest confusion, both earthly and spiritually, the apostasy from Me is growing ever greater, and the few who stick by Me are of weak faith and anxiously await the future. They are certainly touched by My grace but they do not yet recognize Me as I want to be recognized. And again and again I therefore speak words of love and encouragement to them and give them the promise that I will not leave them, even if the adversity seems immense. Yet the latter is unavoidable, for I want to chain My own to Me, they shall not seek comfort and help elsewhere but only from Me; I want them to constantly take refuge in Me and thus no longer exclude Me in their thoughts, actions and intentions. Then they will also persevere and not get lost. But you who seek the world, who are unable to separate yourselves from earthly things, you will still experience difficulties, for you too must become aware that your stay on this earth is not eternal and that you strive for what is transient and worthless for eternity. Again and again you have to give away what you acquire until you detach yourselves from it in your heart, only then will you be receptive for spiritual possessions, only then will you listen to My word and accept it in your heart if you are of good will. I still try to save the souls which are not yet completely corrupted, and for the sake of these souls the adversity will become even greater, as I have predicted to you through seers and prophets. You must recognize the truth of My word, for I have constantly pointed out this adversity to you and presented your earthly existence as almost unbearable .... You must believe My words, you must not dismiss them indifferently and ignore them but adjust your life accordingly, you must criticize yourselves and conduct your way of life in accordance with My commandments, you must work on your soul, make an effort to live a life of love and constantly seek Me in thought and heartfelt prayer. Then you will survive the difficult time because you will never lack strength; you will derive great benefit for your soul even if you live in earthly adversity and misery. The end is near and a blissful time will soon dawn for you if you follow Me, if you pay attention to My admonitions and warnings and prepare yourselves for the last days, if you remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased suffering in the end time .... God's love ....

B.D. 4288 from April 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Whatever may come over you, do not doubt My love for you and My power. Know that everything is necessary, both for you, who are active as My co-workers on earth in the last days before the end, as well as for the people who are distant from Me and shall still be won over for the spiritual kingdom. The fact that you, who want to belong to Me, will also be affected by the suffering cannot be avoided, yet again and again I give you the assurance that you will not remain without My help and My protection, that even the most difficult will be bearable for you if you remain intimately united with Me. The time of the great tribulation has dawned, which it is written will usher in the last days, and every individual will have to feel it; only those who belong to My adversary will remain unaffected and enjoy earthly prosperity. But don't let yourselves be distracted by this, My love belongs to you who have to suffer, I provide for you differently than with earthly goods, I give you spiritual wealth, although I also take care of your earthly worries. You will not need to starve, I will provide your soul and body with nourishment, thus you need not worry about their preservation. And yet, you will have to fight and need great strength which I will always supply to you through My word. The more intimately you desire My word and accept it in your heart the easier you will go through earthly life, even if it is outwardly difficult for you. The time of tribulation has dawned .... Remember this when you believe you can no longer endure life, remember that the end is near and that a time of adversity must inevitably precede it, because I have foretold it and My word must come true and because the souls which have not yet completely fallen prey to My adversary can no longer be saved otherwise. And remember that the time until the end is only short and therefore has to bring increased suffering in order to accelerate the maturing, so that you will be in a state at the end that I can take you to Me, that you can see Me when I want to make Myself visible to you coming in the clouds. Remember that this vision requires a degree of maturity which can only be achieved through loving activity and suffering, but that I can also make the latter bearable for you if only you believe. Let your faith become stronger and you can thereby reduce your own suffering, for then you will achieve what you ask for, because I have given you the promise: "Ask and it shall be given you, knock and it shall be opened to you ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Create and work while it is still day ...."

B.D. 4289 from April 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

"Create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you can no longer work ...." How close you are to the onset of night, it is the last minutes of the day when you are alive, and you are not aware of the seriousness of it, you are lukewarm in your soul's work and live as if you still have a long time ahead of you. You are mistaken .... night will soon fall and envelop the whole earth in deepest darkness, and you could still achieve an unspeakable amount if you wanted to use the last minutes and seriously prepare yourselves for life after death. You should only think of your souls and pay no more attention to what concerns the body. For only the soul remains, nothing remains for you of earthly goods, of the material world. You already have one foot on the other side, but what will the kingdom be like which will receive your soul? Is it the kingdom of light or that of darkness? Is it day or night for your soul? Where there is light, there is life, but the night is dreadful. And therefore I warn you urgently and speak to you again and again to draw your attention to the great responsibility you bear towards your soul. Don't bring it into an unspeakable adversity which you can still easily avert if you change, disregard everything earthly and only think of fulfilling My will and living a life in accordance with My commandments .... stand by your neighbour in every earthly and spiritual adversity, intervene helpfully where your help is required and always and constantly accept My word which informs you of My will and imparts strength to you to live the life as it is My will. Create and work while it is still day .... it will soon draw to a close and an endless long night will follow from which I want to protect you because I love you .... Listen to the words of My love and take them seriously, so that you will escape the night and a day will dawn for you which will last forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcement of the end of the world ....

B.D. 4290 from April 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

People postpone the end of the world to the farthest future and do not comment on its imminent announcement because they consider a debate about it to be completely nonsensical. And this is also how My admonitions and warnings are assessed, they are hardly heeded and therefore no change of lifestyle is striven for. And this, too, is a sign that the end is near, for people are only earthly minded and have no inner drive for spiritual striving. Again and again I send them My messengers who mention and point out My extraordinary working. They receive knowledge through these messengers and will therefore never be able to say that they have remained without knowledge about the end which is shortly approaching you humans. It is My will that you will not remain without knowledge. And thus again and again you will be informed of it through word and scripture, through your fellow human beings who serve Me and are in contact with Me, who receive the pure truth and want to hand it over again.

(30.4.1948) They will inform you how close the downfall of the earth is, what adversity and tribulation is in store for you, so that you will recognize that the time has come when My word will be fulfilled. Anyone who postpones the downfall to the future, who does not believe My word, will have no explanation for the unusual adversity, and all faith will be lost to him, yet through his own fault. For the truth, which he does not want to hear, would give him fullest explanation and also let him find the path to Me. Yet the human being cannot be forced to accept what is conveyed to him from above; he must voluntarily open himself to My word if it is to take effect in him, but then he will also be able to believe how close the end is and derive benefit for his soul from his knowledge ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Creating and shaping in the kingdom of light .... no man's eye ....

B.D. 4291 from May 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You will be seized by an indescribable longing for My presence once your soul has entered the kingdom of light, and the fulfilment of this longing is bliss. You will feel love for Me to an ever increasing degree and therefore also sincerely long for unity with Me, and so that you will find fulfilment I will draw close to you and you will feel My closeness as a blissful feeling of strength, as an increased impetus for activity, as an inner urge to make yourselves happy by distributing what you possess. In order for you to be able to distribute, I constantly provide you with spiritual wealth, I impart profound knowledge to you and therefore place you in an everlasting state of happiness which offers you variety in every way. You will be allowed to see and hear what you will never be granted to see or hear on earth. You will be blessed .... What love can offer you, that you will receive, for My love for you is boundless and constantly intent on turning happiness towards you. Yet you will only ever be spiritually considered, for earthly goods no longer appeal to you in the state of perfection. The desire for earthly goods is a sign of a lack of maturity of soul which can never earn you a state of light. But you will hunger and thirst and always have the desire to be satisfied, and your desire will always be satisfied by My love .... Shape yourselves on earth such that you only desire spiritual goods, try to overcome all matter, only attain spiritual gifts, and you will already be able to enjoy the state of bliss on earth, for as soon as earthly things are overcome I will never ever leave you, then My presence will be assured to you and with it the supply of strength which you will feel as bliss, which will impel you into constant activity for Me and My kingdom. Giving and wanting to please is right love, giving and wanting to please characterizes the degree of neighbourly love, and thus only the urge for pleasing activity can be called love, although the human being's desire is also for things which are only purely material; yet this love is a perverse love which does not lead to Me but distances itself from Me. I want to draw your attention to the fact that only love which has Me as its aim, which therefore expresses itself through unselfish neighbourly love, is strength-inspiring. Love for the world will never put you into a state of bliss which approximately equals that of the beings of light. And never will the desire and fulfilment be as blissful as in the spiritual kingdom, where I alone am the object of your love and longing ....

(2.5.1948) Do you now understand why I constantly court your love? Why do I want to win you for eternity? I don't want to improve your lot on earth but I want you to be happy for all of eternity. You shall work together with My angels as beings of light and develop an activity which gives rise to wonderful things, which brings about creations of wondrous design. And thus you shall be allowed to use My might and strength without restriction, but this first requires unity with Me. I want you to become blessed through the use of My strength. I want to give unlimitedly, and you shall be so filled with My strength that you can create and shape like Me according to your will, which is then also My will. The integration of your will into My will is the first condition to find unity with Me, yet you will always think, want and act in free will if you have subordinated it to Me; you will never be active in a feeling of compulsion because this would impair your beatitude and diminish your perfection. In the kingdom of light My will fulfils all beings which nevertheless are active according to their own will, and all beings only have one aim .... to dwell close to Me. Yet it is impossible and incomprehensible for the human being to specialize life in eternity, to take cognizance of the activity of the individual beings, because this eludes all conception of human thought. The spiritual kingdom is a different world than the earthly one, and therefore the latter is also not to be mentioned comparatively. Only a certain degree of maturity of the soul makes the human being able to see and to receive and reproduce spiritual impressions. But if the soul leaves the body and enters the kingdom of light it will understand My infinite love and marvel at all the glories of which the human being on earth cannot imagine. Then My word will come true: No human eye has ever seen and no human ear ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End of redemption period .... last judgment ....

B.D. 4292 from May 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The earth will become a place of judgement for all people who stand aloof from Me .... I will pronounce My judgement according to justice, and woe to those who are condemned .... the earth will swallow them up, and their souls will have to walk the path anew through the creations of the new earth. This has been decided since eternity. For the law of order must be maintained, but at the end of a redemption period this law will be completely disregarded, which always means destruction. Humanity, which lives in such a time, completely contradicting My order, also falls prey to this destruction, yet it is always only the external form which falls victim to destruction, but the soul, the spiritual substance, only transforms itself, i.e. it takes on other external forms, and this act of transformation is the judgment .... The spiritual, which was already in a state of a certain freedom, will again be bound in solid matter. This act will take place because My wisdom recognized it from eternity as a means to guide the spiritual substance, which is completely distant from Me, back to Me again. It is a means which is certainly effective but unspeakably painful for the spiritual substance and which I therefore only use when there is no other possibility of approaching Me. Yet as long as a period of salvation continues I will always point to its end in order to motivate people to still seek an approach to Me on earth, in order to make the significance of earthly life clear to them and to induce them to live in accordance with My law of order. But humanity does not want to believe in an end, it regards earthly life as an end in itself, not, as it is, as a means to an end, and therefore it remains untouched by the ideas of those who know about My plan of eternity and are to have an enlightening effect on earth on My behalf.

(6.5.1948) These are instructed in truth, they have been taught by the voice of the spirit according to My will, their thinking is enlightened, and thus they will only ever recognize what is right and know how to distinguish error from truth. They are initiated into My plan of salvation, full understanding will dawn upon them, and they will also have knowledge of the course of an earth period, they will recognize the time of the end from people themselves and from the phenomena which have been predicted since the beginning of a redemption period and thus be able to point to it with certainty if they, as My representatives on earth, are to proclaim My word to people. You humans should listen to them and take their words to heart, for they are given to you by Me, I Myself speak to you through their mouths, it is My spirit which speaks through them because I Myself want to instruct you, because I want to admonish and warn you for the sake of your souls. You should remember the end, you should remember your imperfection and the great gulf which still exists between you and Me if you are sinful. You should entrust yourselves to Me so that I Myself will take care of you, and you should see in Me your saviour from spiritual adversity. Only spiritual adversity prompts Me to let you fall into earthly adversity, for if you listen to My servants My words will enter your heart more easily and you will also consider an end of this earth possible. You will have more contact with the spiritual kingdom from where help will come to you in many ways. Try to win Me as father and loving God for you, yet don't let Me become a punishing judge for you .... Win My love for yourselves so that you need not fear My wrath, overcome matter so that you can enter the spiritual kingdom carefree, and create and work so that you will become blissfully happy. For the time is short when you can still work, the day is coming when everyone will be called to account, when I will judge the living and the dead, when I will separate the goats from the sheep, when every soul's fate will be according to its will .... bliss in the kingdom of free spirits or renewed banishment into matter, a state of hell which you should fear and from which I want to protect you .... Therefore believe what comes to you through the mouth of the seers and prophets .... believe that it is My word which is given to you from above so that you may find grace and be saved on the day of judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Pre-humans .... creation illustrated ....

B.D. 4293 from May 8th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You must visualize the development of every work of creation in order to gain the conviction that the human being also had to cover an infinitely long period of development before he reached the stage where he could think, speak and act in free will. To a certain extent, an outer form had to be formed which was suitable for any kind of activity; furthermore, an organic activity had to be possible for this outer form which served the preservation of the body. But this outer form first had to come into being in the most primitive way and in the course of a long time had to refine itself, that is, it took a long time for this outer form to develop in such a way that intellect and free will were added to it and it could now carry out any activity rationally. From this it follows that there was no sudden creation of the human being by God, although this was certainly easily possible for Him but did not correspond to His wisdom and love, but that a slowly ascending development preceded, the product of which is the human being who is capable of thinking, wanting freely and carrying out deeds, who could now also be held responsible for his thinking, wanting and doing. Therefore, before the fully developed human being there were already human-like living beings on earth on different levels of development, but temporally there was no great difference, so that at the same time the whole earth was (not) animated. (not animated) .... (crossed out and changed in brackets in the handwriting) by the living being that could lay claim to the name man, that was therefore in possession of free will and a well-developed intellect and thus capable of acquiring a certain degree of knowledge.

And this being multiplied according to divine will and divine order, for every work of creation, including the human being, is subject to divine natural law, and it is guided and determined to act in accordance with nature, on which its existence also depends. He can certainly also violate this natural law, but this also endangers his physical life as a human being on earth as well as his soul life, for whose (the soul's) further development the external form was given to him (the soul).

(8.5.1948) For the sake of the high aim man also had to be given abilities by God which can let him reach this aim if free will is seriously directed towards it. The human being must acquire abilities himself, he must develop his talents and strive to attain the highest maturity of soul. Thus, even as a human being he must continue to develop, and no longer according to his external form, but his thinking, willing and acting must be directed towards his inner form, so that at the end of his earthly career a being will enter the spiritual kingdom which resembles the originally created being, just as it came from God's source .... The act of creation is therefore a process which extended over a long period of time but which was presented to people as it was comprehensible to them, for the creature's state of imperfection results in ignorance, in the inability to understand the deepest motives of creation, its meaning and purpose and its final aim, and the final aim of the creatures placed on earth by God, for which reason knowledge had to be offered to the latter in a form that gave a rough outline of God's rule and activity, in order to make the creation of the earth and all living creatures understandable to men in a pictorial way. But as soon as the human being achieves the shaping into love in free will, as soon as he develops the ability within himself to receive spiritual instructions, as soon as he is mentally in contact with the spiritual kingdom, he will also know about the pure truth, about the slow upward development of all creation and thus also of the human being, who, as the crown of creation, is the only living being which can change ignorance into a high degree of knowledge, to whom therefore also the ability was given to recognize God and His working, which reveals love, wisdom and omnipotence. Once a person has acquired this knowledge he will also be able to explain the figurative comparison which was once given to the ancients who, if they were pious and God-fearing, understood its true meaning. Faithless people, on the other hand, regard every depiction of creation as untrue or unacceptable, and they reject it without knowing the truth or being able to oppose it with better knowledge. But even if the truth could be offered to them clearly and comprehensibly, they would reject it because their intellect cannot grasp it, since their hearts are without love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dogma ....

B.D. 4294 from May 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

It is not a spiritual violation if a person from a certain school of thought is introduced to another one, if he is offered information which contradicts his knowledge, as long as he is able to accept or reject it of his own free will. However, if he is forced into acceptance by law, if he is placed into a punishable state, i.e. if, through threat of punishment, his thoughts and actions become constrained, then it is a violation which can never have good results for his soul. Therefore, My Word should always be preached, but never forcefully imposed on people. For this reason the transmission of pure truth from above is an act of purest freedom of will which always allows an unenlightened person the option to look at it as human fabrication, if the listener’s will of rejection is stronger. Every human being is able to recognise the divine origin if he is genuinely interested in the pure truth and the continued progress of his soul. In that case he will certainly also be given the ability by Me to recognise the truth as such, because it is My will that the human being’s thoughts should be within the realm of truth and I will provide him with every opportunity to recognise what is right.

But I, for My part, will never forcibly influence the will of a person, therefore I also disapprove of people being spiritually forced by other people by teachings which, in the form of dogma, oblige their acceptance or else they are regarded as sinful. The human being has to be answerable for every offence against My commandment of love but I will never call him to account if his inner feeling prevents him from accepting a religious doctrine, even if it corresponds to the truth. Even then he will still not burden himself with sin, his longing for truth is just not sufficiently deep yet to allow him to recognise the truth as such. However, the acceptance of religious dogma without scrutiny and inner conviction is completely worthless for the development of the soul. Dogma is always unfavourable for the soul because the human being is being stopped from forming an opinion about a religious doctrine, yet without deep thought no conviction of faith can ever be gained.

People certainly need leaders if they do not endeavour their soul’s spiritualisation of their own accord; nevertheless, wise guides should only teach and thus try to stimulate the heart and intellect because the connection to Me, to the spiritual kingdom, has to be established by every individual person himself. And the path to this end should be shown by My representatives on earth by the spreading of My Word. They should always allow Me to speak and never add their own words, decree commandments or impose commitments on people as if they were demanded by Me .... I allow every person to keep his freedom, and I Am only concerned with the uninterrupted transmission and spreading of truth. Anyone who is searching for it is searching for Me and, truly, I will let Myself be found by him; but anyone who does not sincerely strive for truth will not derive any benefit from the acceptance of religious doctrines either, which are presented to him as dogma and therefore he believes that he may not reject them.

Every dogmatic instruction is a restriction of the freedom of will which was given by Me to people, hence it is a spiritual violation which does not correspond to My will and which My representatives on earth should fight against on My behalf. And I will bless every bearer of truth, I will give him the opportunity to spread the truth even though it will meet with opposition. Yet anyone who seriously wants it will recognise it and become thoughtful, and I will help him, I will illuminate his spirit and bless his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The good Shepherd .... ‘My Own recognise My voice .... ’

B.D. 4295 from May 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I know My Own and My Own know Me .... And if I call them, they will abide by Me, for they recognise the voice of the Father Who loves them and Whom they want to obey. But soon My call will go out to you, My Own, and I tell you so in advance because you feel safe, because you do not believe that the end is near. However, I need you and therefore I inform you of the fact that you will soon hear My voice, the voice of the good shepherd, who calls His sheep .... I need faithful guards for My flock, leaders who will guide My Own upwards across stony paths and cliffs, who will constantly look after My Own and draw their attention to the near end. These guides and guards will receive the truth from Me directly and convey it to you, they will emerge from the ranks of My Own and impart My Word from above to people; they will be in direct contact with Me, thus they belong to My Own themselves, so when they hear the call, they will know that the hour of their work for Me and My kingdom has come. Then they will establish such heartfelt contact with Me that regression can no longer be possible for a soul which serves Me, that it will never be left without strength, that within a very short time it will be able to speak from Me Myself and then it will fulfil its mission on earth, which is its purpose and goal of earthly life. Then it will only work for Me and gladly spread and advocate My Word, because it will be fully convinced that I Myself speak to it and therefore attach utmost significance to every Word. And the human being will receive strength in abundance. All feeling of weakness will fall away, every spiritual gift will be fully utilised and employed, and his work amongst people will be successful and richly blessed. And this activity of yours will start shortly. I Am aware of your will and your weakness of faith, but I also know the change that will occur to you shortly, I know about the adversity and the suffering of the forthcoming time, but I also know your willingness of having faith and the strength of your faith. And, accordingly, I will provide you with strength and never leave you on your own, regardless of what might happen. Therefore, always abide by My Word, draw from it the strength with which I blessed it, become My children in truth who trustingly hand themselves over to the Father and believe that He will assuredly save you if you suffer adversity. For anyone who recognises My voice is My child and his life is My concern; anyone who believes in Me will also be able to hear My voice; yet anyone who questions the sound of My voice is not My child even if he believes that he is united with Me. The sheep recognise the voice of their shepherd and will follow him when he calls them. I, however, Am the good Shepherd who will not rest until He has found His sheep.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Destiny .... 'Father, Your will be done ....'

B.D. 4296 from May 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Every individual person's course of life is predetermined and has to be taken without grumbling and complaining if it is to have a favourable effect on the soul. But strong trust in God has to be present too, then every destiny can easily be endured, for it is shaped by God alone according to His will, only He is able to change every situation in life, He is able to change joy into grief but also suffering into joy if he is approached in heartfelt prayer, and He will do so if the human being in childlike trust tells Him of his problems and commends himself to His grace.

A long path has to be travelled from the abyss to the pinnacle, and this path cannot always be even or it would not lead to ascent. Obstacles have to be overcome, mountains have to be climbed, for the goal is up above and every progress is arduous without the assistance of the right guide. And as long as you humans walk with God Himself by your side as your guide, as long as you entrust yourselves to His guidance, you will not travel the path in vain, He will lead you upwards, and with His help you will be able to overcome every obstacle. And the steeper the path the shorter it will be and the higher you can climb; but when you have reached the pinnacle you will be able to look back and be grateful to your Guide Who enabled you to reach the goal, and every adversity will be over.

The more difficult a destiny, the higher the goals set for you and the brighter the light will shine, and all abysmal darkness will be defeated. God, however, is able to make even the steepest path of ascent seem smooth to you if you hand yourselves over to Him as His children, if you accept every sorrowful event, if you always pray 'Father, Your will be done ....' Then He will not let you suffer, even in greatest adversity He will calm your soul and give you peace, He will powerfully work in you Himself and nothing will seem difficult and yet you continue to progress, for your will, your submission to His will, lets you partake of His strength, you will not consider anything a burden to you and always gladly and cheerfully cover your earthly path until the loving Father's hand takes hold of you and takes you into the Father's house, until you have reached the goal and return to the eternal home, into the land of light where no sorrow, no suffering nor adversity exist but only eternal blissfulness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Feeding at the lord's table .... communion ....

B.D. 4297 from May 12th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Words that come from above enlighten the spirit, they expand knowledge, they strengthen the soul and also help the body's substances to spiritualize themselves and turn towards the soul, which is why the body willingly complies with what the soul, driven by the spirit, demands of it. Words which come from above can only be heard when soul and spirit are united, when the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting is directed inwards, from where the human being's spirit, which is of divine origin, can make itself known to the soul. Hence the spirit gives off something which flows directly from the spiritual kingdom and has taken the path to it, because the spiritual spark in the human being is in contact with the eternal father-spirit and can therefore also constantly draw the strength from Him which expresses itself as knowledge, which it now also passes on to the soul it inhabits. It is therefore a diversion of divine strength to the soul, which he now has to use if the soul is to achieve spiritual success. It must receive the word from above and let it have an effect on it, and the effect of the divine word will be an impulse to act in love. Then, therefore, the soul will also have influenced the body to join the spirit's will, and the loving human being will thereby establish direct contact with God, Who will now work in him through His strength of love .... This is a process which is so easy to understand if it is explained to people correctly, and which nevertheless requires the working of the spirit in the human being in order to be understood. For the world, with its earthly mind, knows nothing and understands nothing of God's union with the human being through love. Although man takes it in literally, he does not understand the connection, just as he has no correct idea of God's working in man. He explains the latter to himself with clear intellectual thinking but he does not recognize direct word transmission, which proves that he does not believe in the working of the spirit and consequently also does not know that and how God's spirit expresses itself in the human being. And therefore people also lack the knowledge about the spiritual feeding at the lord's table. They do not understand the deeper connection between the transmission of the divine word and the lord's supper instituted by God, and they also lack all understanding for the fact that the word emanating from God Himself is the highest and best good which is attainable on earth and exceedingly necessary for the soul's development, and that Jesus Christ on earth only knew the one aim to show people the path which earns them the grace to receive that good, the divine word. For He Himself was in that state where His spirit, in union with the eternal father-spirit, imparted profound knowledge to Him and spirit, soul and body were united in constant activity of love. He constantly drew strength from God, He was united with the father of eternity, His soul was fed by the father with His word, and thus He gave back to His fellow human beings what He Himself received .... He distributed the bread of heaven, He passed on the divine word and admonished them to do likewise, He gave bodily and spiritual food to those who hunger and thirst. The giving of the bread was only a figurative comparison of what Jesus offered people with His word .... the divine truth, which truly brings maturity to the soul if it is received with heart and mind. He offered people the word which the father spoke in Him as true food and true drink and admonished them to do the same, to spread the divine teaching of love and thus to refresh people with food and drink, so that they would then strive for union with God and God Himself would be able to refresh them at His table, so that the spiritual spark would flare up in every person and the word of God from above could be heard by all who desire it, who hunger and thirst for spiritual nourishment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Different spiritual directions .... truth from God ....

B.D. 4298 from May 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You all want to stand in the truth and yet represent different schools of thought. And thus you must admit, since there is only one truth, that every school of thought must be examined as to how far it can lay claim to truth. As long as different schools of thought are opposed to each other, the question is also justified as to which of them represents the truth. Each wants to claim it for itself and none wants to accept the view of the others. And so a serious examination must be made, and the origin of what is taught must be fathomed. And in the end it will turn out that they are always based on human views, that the schools of thought represent knowledge which was merely human thought. Admittedly, such knowledge can also correspond to the truth as soon as it was conveyed to the person who desired truth in the will to serve God. But it has to be considered that God Himself has to distribute the truth because He is the eternal truth Himself. And thus the origin of all knowledge must always be and remain God, and therefore there can only be one truth, i.e. all who request the truth from God and are instructed by God's spirit will receive the same knowledge. And therefore there cannot be different teachings, for this is the characteristic of truth from God, that it corresponds in everything with the word directly conveyed to the human being from above, which can only be received by a person who lives in love and whose faith in God's working in the human being through His spirit also causes him to listen to the voice in him which can be heard mentally or also in sound. Thus, where the origin of spiritual knowledge is demonstrably the inner voice, where knowledge was acquired without external supply, where a teacher who is not of this world has to be acknowledged, absolute truth can also be concluded, and a school of thought based on such knowledge can be regarded as right and represented to fellow human beings, whereas spiritual knowledge acquired intellectually may not be accepted unquestioningly or first has to be examined as to what extent it corresponds to pure truth. Although it must always be acknowledged that all schools of thought strive to come close to God and thus to the truth, they do not always take the right path ....

(13.5.1948) that they are lovingly active and approach God for enlightenment of the spirit and then pay attention to the thoughts which now flow towards them from the spiritual kingdom. This path would certainly lead them to the aim, their knowledge, which they believe to have acquired through their own mental activity, will correspond to the truth, for then they will be taught by God Himself, Who imparts the truth to anyone who seriously desires it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Counteraction on the part of the world ....

B.D. 4299 from May 14th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You will have a hard time with those who do not want to acknowledge your spiritual work and therefore try to make you unfit for it. You will not be able to change their attitude towards God and it will therefore be a constant battle which you wage against each other. The work against you will paralyse you at times, yet My strength will be stronger, you will not let go of Me and remain faithful servants to Me. And because of your will I will provide you with relief, I will weaken the opposition, I will send you co-workers who will stimulate you and promote the spiritual work, I will come to you Myself and My words will be believed even if I only speak through your mouth .... no objection will be able to be raised to your words anymore, and My working will be obvious. The forces of darkness constantly endeavour to obscure the light which shines in you, and the people of your surroundings fall prey to them, they don't defend themselves and don't turn to Me for enlightenment, they reject Me if I approach them and therefore also take no part in what I offer them from above. I Myself took the earthly path, and this path was difficult, for I constantly had to fight people's unkindness, their unbelief and their love for the material world. And I tried to educate them to love and faith through My word, but only with little success. Once again the love of earthly things prevails, once again people live without love and without faith, and once again I want to help them onto the right path through My word .... And they do not recognize it .... and reject Me. I don't retaliate because they are weak in spirit, yet I don't tolerate that they harass you either, that they prevent you from doing your work, that they oppose you if you work for Me and My kingdom. And thus I want to visibly support you, I want to give you a field of work where you can work, even though the world will always oppose you, even though you will find little encouragement. Yet I know My own and I also know the people who can still be won over for Me, and you shall help them. And if you work together success will not fail to materialize, yet you must be active and never put the world with its demands before spiritual work. Believe in My help and don't be afraid .... I direct all events as they are good for spiritual development, and I will watch over those who serve Me and, as My servants, always have to expect the protection of their lord. I will constantly provide you with helpers who will assist you in earthly and spiritual adversity. Therefore believe firmly and unshakably and expect My help .... and your faith shall not be put to shame ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Law of order .... subordination of the will ....

B.D. 4300 from May 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Understand that you must fulfil My will if you want to become blessed. My will is the law of order from eternity, and if someone violates this order he also acts against My will. If you want to be Mine you must also submit to My will, and if it is made known to you it will be easy for you to act accordingly, for I do not demand more of you than you are able to fulfil. I have given you a commandment to love one another .... because love corresponds to My law of eternity, because everything came forth from love and everything is sustained through love. This law is therefore to be accepted unconditionally, and it can also be fulfilled because it corresponds to the original nature of every creature. Only the human being's will has to join My will, then he cannot but feel love and give love. But if he lets his own will come to the fore then he is in self-love, then he is no longer subject to Me, he disregards My commandment and thereby distances himself from Me because he lacks the strength which he receives from Me through love. Hence it is a completely natural process that the human being, who is in self-love, gives up his striving for Me or refrains from doing what he had done in a state of loving activity. And the lack of strength results in an inability to recognize, in a lack of faith and an ever decreasing will to love. The human being cannot understand deeper wisdom if he lacks love. Nor can he be lovingly active if he does not accept My will, if his own will is stronger than the commandment which makes My will known. And thus the human being's spiritual development must also involuntarily decline because he does not live in the order I want. It does not correspond to My order that a division arises amongst those who have knowledge of My word, who therefore have the grace to be taught by Me directly or indirectly. A certain degree of loving activity imparts My word to him, and this degree shall be increased and the knowledge increased. However, if a lack of understanding occurs for the teachings which I Myself gave to people through My word, this is a sign of the decline of the activity of love, a sign of increasing self-love which darkens the light, although it cannot be completely extinguished. Yet I hold My own and don't allow them to decline, instead I use means which impel increased loving activity until the human being's thinking brightens up again, until My truth appears acceptable to him again and his life also changes accordingly. But never ever can I depart from My commandment of love, from the eternal order, and never ever can I pour out My spirit upon a person who does not submit to My will. And blessed is he if he feels the deficient state, the inability of deeper spiritual understanding, as pressure or even a shortcoming .... For then he will be easily won over again, and he will also pass the test of faith for the sake of which he has to solve spiritual problems which almost cause him to waver ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Many are called, few are chosen ...."

B.D. 4301 from May 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Let yourselves be counted among My disciples whom I train for their last activity on this earth. Again I choose fighters for Myself, I choose disciples for Myself to whom I can proclaim My gospel so that they will carry it out into the world. The end time has dawned, the time of harvest is coming, and much work is still to be done which I entrust to My disciples, to those who follow Me and allow themselves to be taught by Me of their own free will. These disciples of the end time have the same mission as My first disciples, whom I chose Myself according to their inner value, i.e., whom I recognized as willing and able to love and to whom I was therefore also able to send My spirit which continued to instruct them when I no longer lived on this earth. Every person is capable of love, but whether he is willing to love is determined by himself. The ability to love is My gift, the willingness to love is his merit .... And thus many are called but only a few are chosen .... These words of Mine are to be understood as I have explained them, that all people are able if only they want to, but that the willing are also the chosen ones whom I shower with grace. Nothing else shall My words mean, and never that I only grant grace to a few to belong to My own, while I deny it to the others. All people are called but not the devil's servants, for since I gave everyone the ability to develop love within himself, everyone can also shape himself into a receptacle for the spirit, and thus he is also chosen, yet this shaping of his soul is the work of free will. And if he does not use his ability to love his soul will never change and be suitable as a receptacle for the spirit. Then he certainly belongs to the called but not to the chosen, then not My will but only his will is decisive, then he is not a disciple of Mine, he does not follow Me and is not suitable for work at the end of time. What could you humans accomplish if you used your abilities properly .... My first disciples were full of the spirit when they went out into the world, they all developed their ability to love, they were all devoted to Me and followed My will in everything, and I chose them, I assigned their activity to them, I sent them out into the world so that they should report what they had partly received from Me on earth and partly received from My spirit. And they carried out My mission and taught .... they conveyed the pure truth to people, for their pure, loving nature prevented every misconception and misinterpretation. And as long as they spoke My teaching was pure and unadulterated. But it did not remain so, for people who came after them and in whom My spirit was not yet able to take effect presumed to have the same teaching authority, and the pure teaching was disfigured .... The disciples of the end time are chosen by Me again and are bearers of the pure truth according to their willingness to love. They, too, are to pass on the unadulterated truth to people and must therefore be enlightened by My spirit if they want to carry out their teaching ministry for people's blessing. The willingness to love makes them suitable disciples, whereas the ability to love does not yet guarantee their suitability for the teaching ministry. In order to be able to teach, they must first call knowledge their own; but the transmission of this knowledge is the result of a life of love without compulsion. You are all called, but who shapes himself in such a way that I can choose him, that I can pour out My spirit upon him, which guarantees purest truth? But I bless My disciples of the last days, for I only dwell with them in spirit, whereas My first disciples constantly had Me close to them, whereas I was constantly present to them and consequently it had to be easier for them to believe in Me than for the disciples of the last days, who have to awaken faith in Me within themselves and let it grow and who therefore find it far more difficult to believe and accept every word as truth. However, I will constantly stand by their side, even if not physically; yet I will always stay with them in spirit until the end, for I Myself have chosen them because I have recognized them and have known about their willingness to love since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apostasy .... children of God - creatures of God ....

B.D. 4302 from May 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You shall all be My children .... You are indeed My living creations, you emerged from Me but were called into existence as free beings and not exposed to any compulsion which told you to stay with Me .... you were merely prompted to make a free decision as to whether you wanted to stay with Me or surrender My nearness out of a false consciousness of strength. You opted for the latter, you believed that you could create and shape independently of Me and thus rejected My emanation of strength, My love .... And thus you have deprived yourselves of childship, you are indeed My living creations yet not devoted to Me with love but striving away from Me .... But I want to win you back as My children, I want you to return to Me of your own free will, that you long for My love, that you desire My strength and should strive for it with all eagerness. I want to give you back the right of childship, I want you to be full of light and strength, that light and strength drive you to be active and that you thus create and shape like Me for your own bliss. And I will enforce My will, even if eternities will pass until you have reached the final aim; but one day I will have all My children again, they will have entered into the most blissful union with Me and it will be, as it was in the beginning .... a kingdom of blessed spirits who will never depart from Me .... But in order to achieve this aim I must also make Myself known to the most distant creatures, I must try to awaken love for Me in them so that they will strive. And therefore I constantly approach them, especially in the stage where My living creations are capable of realization, so that they let their own will become active and turn to Me. In the stage as a human being My struggle for the creature is uninterrupted, for it is the stage of freedom of will which is decisive. If My living creation has recognized Me it strives towards Me, yet I cannot forcibly guide it into recognition because it should decide freely. Yet I constantly influence the soul and come close to it in everything that surrounds it. Every work of creation is a testimony of Me, which the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting .... his soul .... can stimulate to seek connection with Me. Every experience, suffering or joy, his entire course of life, points to Me again and again .... to the being Who has granted him this course of life. The human being can believe but is not forced to do so; he only has to want to recognize his purpose of existence and deal with thoughts which touch upon the question of the meaning and purpose of his earthly life. Then he will slowly enter the state of realization, for then I will be close to him where he is and where he stands. For I want to be loved by My living creations so that I can raise them to be My true children. And therefore they must recognize Me if they are to love Me. And I help them to come to knowledge through My word. I Myself speak to them and teach them to understand My word, through My word I give them knowledge of My nature, of My creation and activity and of their purpose. And if the human being hears My word he will learn to love Me and inevitably find his way to Me, and I will accept him and truly prepare a home for him as My child, a father's house, where all the joys of a child will be offered to him, where he will be free and happy and constantly dwell in the father's vicinity and be inexpressibly happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presence of God ....

B.D. 4303 from May 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I am present to you whenever you speak to Me in prayer or in thought .... This therefore presupposes that I know every person's thoughts and feelings, that I hear every sigh, every call and childlike plea. Thus I also know about the soul's every adversity, about its earthly and spiritual state, I know about every possibility to help it and know all ways which lead out of the adversity, but I also know how often people's thoughts go astray and how necessary the adversity is in order to help the soul. You only have a short earthly path to cover, then every adversity will come to an end for people who want to remain faithful to Me, who adhere to Me and are united with Me through their will. But I want to help you achieve eternal peace, I want you to be free from every oppression, I want you to be able to develop all your strength in order to reward you for your loyalty on earth, I want to reward you for your services which you are willing to render Me. And therefore the last time is still connected with hardship and suffering for you, so that your souls will still be completely purified and be able to receive light in all fullness. I know about every person's adversity, for I am constantly close to you as soon as you include Me in your thoughts. I am always present to you .... You must always live in this certainty and you will more easily endure everything which seems almost unbearable to you without this awareness. I am present to you .... I accompany you everywhere, I direct your steps, I influence your thoughts, I speak to you through the voice of the spirit, I live with you and My love is always and constantly meant for you, which is why I will never leave you but always be present to you. And even if the world oppresses you, even if your thoughts are taken up by it, you will always return to Me, you will seek Me the more intimately the more the world wants to dominate you. Believe in My presence and always feel safe, protected and cared for by Me, even if you have to suffer, for only My love for you will let you suffer, otherwise you truly would not be able to find Me but I long for your return because I am your father and you are My children whose love I want to possess forever. If you believe in My presence nothing will truly oppress you anymore, for then you may pass all burdens on to Me, I will help you carry them and gladly take your burden upon Myself if your love for Me is inflamed and you hand yourselves over to Me, if you entrust yourselves to Me and appeal to Me for help. For I am always close to you, you are never alone .... Remain aware of My presence and your faith will increase, your love will deepen and your prayer to Me will be so heartfelt that I will hear it at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Triumphant church .... One flock and one shepherd ....

B.D. 4304 from May 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Those of you who follow Me, who desire Me, shall be of like mind in your thinking, speaking and actions. Then you will form a strong congregation although it is small in numbers. Then My spirit will take effect in you and, being permeated by My spirit, you will be able to speak for Me and My kingdom. And your words will ignite, for you give evidence of them yourselves with your actions which express your thoughts and your will. Unity shall reign in My congregation because all are living in the same truth and all must be united with Me by love and therefore form a great soul which I call My church. I will always be present in this congregation, and when My Word is preached it is I Who speaks through the speaker. And this is the church against which even the gates of hell shall not prevail, for if I Am present in it Myself the adversary's activity will remain unsuccessful. This is the church which will triumph at the end of the days, for it embraces the flock whose shepherd I Am .... It will only be one flock and one shepherd. It will comprise people of all denominations who have liberated themselves from all external appearances and who, due to their eagerness of living to please Me, are in intimate contact with Me. And I will graze My sheep .... in evergreen pastures, where no cliffs, no thorns and no pits exist anymore, I will be in the midst of My Own in the paradise of the new earth, for then there will be no separation between us anymore, My sheep will not flee from Me any longer, they will not leave their shepherd, for they love Me and don't want to be without Me again.

You only have a little time left and should strive to enlarge your congregation, My true church, and therefore you should exemplify the right way of life to them, you shall give love and through love try to gain the children of the world who are oblivious of the strength of love .... give them much love, so that it will kindle the flame in their hearts, so that they will get to know the pleasure of giving and of happiness, so that they will join you and thus also seek to make contact with Me. Be a good example to them and try to motivate them into doing the same in order to test the strength of love and of faith. Show them the path to Me, draw their attention to the right relationship with Me, explain to them that they must see their Father in Me to Whom they must submit like children in order to be elevated to true children who shall come into the Father's inheritance. And even if you can only gain a few it will nevertheless be a great merit to you, since the good shepherd delights in every sheep that once was lost and comes back to him, and thus I will also bless everyone who helps Me to increase My congregation before the final end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prayer for poor souls ....

B.D. 4305 from May 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Souls in darkness suffer terribly. Their strength is depleted; it is a state of utter hopelessness as long as they don't know about the strength of love, which can lighten their fate. They wander around, their will is lethargic, and they will remain in this agonising state for an extremely long time if they do not receive help through prayer. You humans on earth are able to help them if you lovingly remember such poor souls and would like to ease their plight. For only love will give them strength. A prayer without love is worthless; it is a mere formality without effect. Only the degree of love determines the amount of strength they will receive. And thus you have to visualise the fate of these poor souls and know that they will beseech you to give them strength once they have felt the strength of love. They depend on your help as long as they are still in the abyss, as long as they cannot increase their strength themselves through knowledge, which, in the beyond, consists of loving actions for other needy souls.

Every kind, compassionate thought for those souls eases their plight, they feel this and then remain close to you. They ask for your loving intercession by pushing themselves into your thoughts. Don't forget them, don't turn your thoughts away from them. Give them a loving prayer and thereby help them to ascend. Alleviate their torment and, most of all, demonstrate the power of love to them, so that their love for other distressed souls arises and, by helping these souls, that they can liberate themselves from their own hardship. Their surroundings correspond to the state of their soul, dark and desolate, and when a prayer for these souls rises up to God a faint state of twilight occurs which gives the soul a glimmer of recognition and benefits the soul after the constant darkness. The degree of love in the intercession determines the brightness of light emanated into the darkness, and the soul turns towards the ray of light always expecting and pleading for more rays. Grant them their wish, don't leave them alone in their need, and give them the help which you are still able to give to them. But also bring the Gospel to them in thought, remind them that they should lovingly consider others in their environment and help them to receive a blessing of light as well by giving to them in turn what they received from you. You can alleviate immeasurable amounts of suffering, you can participate in the redemption of these souls because the gift of strength through your prayer affects their will which then becomes active in the right way. The soul uses the strength it receives to lovingly help other poor souls, and it begins its ascent for which it will be eternally grateful to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light beings’ intervention in destiny ....

B.D. 4306 from May 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Everything has to be called divine providence, for everything, even the smallest happening, has been predetermined since the start. It is God’s will that you should fully mature on earth. And therefore everything has been arranged very prudently so that time and again you will have the opportunity to develop further. Your will is also decisive for the shaping of your earthly life, for God foresaw your will an eternity ago and accordingly laid out every individual person’s course of life. The inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom of light are God’s spiritual assistants and take care of people in accordance with their degree of maturity, and thus they are God’s representatives and serve every individual person as spiritual guardians according to God’s will. They intervene in earthly life with their teaching methods, they give to and deny people as is most beneficial to them. Thus they have authority from God to please people with gifts just as they might lead people to maturity through failures. Although this, too, always happens according to God’s will they are nevertheless allowed freedom of activity as soon as the human being trustingly appeals to them for help. They are able to grant this request or deny it, and their great love for people will always get it right, since they are as one with divine will. Nevertheless, calling upon the beings of light is an assured means of help, for the beings of light are exceedingly tolerant in their love for people, they rarely deny people a request if the aim of their request is not obvious wrong-doing. And God will give His approval, regardless of how the beings of light decide, for they always share the same will with God. However, if it endangers the human soul the light beings will be adamant, for the danger to the soul must first be over before they can become receptive to a person’s request and intervene helpfully. But then the light beings’ activity will be evident, then the human being will be able to undertake anything, he need not fear any failure and earthly life will become easy and bearable for him, because his guardian angels grant him support and he can entrust himself to them in every way but without ever excluding God, instead, heartfelt dialogue with Him should precede every appeal to the beings of light, so that the will of the latter is always God’s will and the help is always recognisable ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I want you to be blessed ...."

B.D. 4307 from May 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I want you to become blessed .... My aim is not earthly bliss, for earthly life is only short compared to eternity. But you shall be granted an eternal life of bliss, and this eternal life shall be the price for your probation on earth. Nothing on earth shall seem desirable to you anymore, your gaze shall be directed towards life after death, and if you can give up everything with a light heart you will be ready for eternity. Your heart must be able to detach itself from earthly things, you must be able to sacrifice what is dear to you on earth, you must strive with all your heart and soul for what belongs to the spiritual kingdom, goods which are denied to you by the earthly world, which no-one can offer you but Me alone and which I offer you because I want to make you blissfully happy. Learn to value spiritual goods and despise earthly goods .... and be certain that I will provide you with the earthly goods you need in order to be able to fulfil your earthly task. Make yourselves completely My own and I will take care of you in every way, I will provide for you earthly and spiritually and not let you go hungry, yet in order to become blissfully happy your soul first requires spiritual nourishment which will ensure its life in eternity. You humans put earthly needs first and believe that you cannot exist without over-anxious worry .... But I know that you lack spiritual nourishment much more, and you have to strive for this yourselves because I cannot impose it on you due to freedom of will. Earthly food and earthly drink only ever sustain your body for a short time and can never prolong your earthly life if I call you away from earth. Spiritual nourishment, on the other hand, ensures your eternal life .... And what you have once received in spiritual nourishment will never ever perish or become ineffective; you take it with you into eternity and build your life on it. In order to be able to live eternally in beatitude you also have to carry out a pleasing activity and therefore need capital with which you can work, which you can distribute to those in need, you need spiritual wealth which does not diminish but always increases the more you give of it. And I want to give you this spiritual wealth so that you will become eternally happy. But you can only accept it if your heart is completely empty, where My treasures can spread out, for spiritual treasures are not compatible with earthly treasures, a heart cannot contain both, and it is up to you which goods you want to keep your heart free for. But if I love you and want you to become blissfully happy, I, as a wise father, must also advise My children and help them to cleanse their heart chambers of unsuitable goods which displace the true treasures and make it impossible to receive them. And thus I will help you to detach yourselves from what the world offers you, what your heart still desires but is a hindrance to you for eternal life .... And therefore consider all earthly failures as an aid on My part to detach yourselves from the world and its illusory goods, recognize My care in it which only applies to your final aim of making free, exceedingly happy beings out of you who will know no more sorrow and worry in eternity but will only ever be blissfully happy and live .... i.e. be continuously active in loving activity. I want you to become blissfully happy, I want to be able to provide you with spiritual nourishment because you need it for eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mission readiness .... prediction ....

B.D. 4308 from May 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 51

In My name you shall be active .... This necessitates a complete detachment from earthly things, and thus My servant's path on earth must always lead more and more away from the world, the internalization must increase and thus result in the increased working of the spirit. And this will always be connected with trials and renunciation so that the soul will detach itself more easily and only strive for more spiritual contact, so that it will mature in realization, in knowledge which corresponds to truth and which is conveyed to it through spiritual activity. If this is therefore understandable to you, you must also recognize from the increasing adversity and distress that the hour has soon struck when you should be active for Me and My kingdom. You must keep yourselves ready and pay attention to My word that you are close to the end, that the time of your overall activity is only short and that I will soon appear and initiate the last act, as it is foretold through My spirit. Report all this, for the hour is near, keep reminding your fellow human beings that I constantly point you to this day so that they will see when it comes, as I have proclaimed. And take every word seriously, for I have chosen you to be My representatives on earth, and you should firmly and steadfastly believe that everything will come true and that My plan has been determined since eternity. Through your faith you shall influence people such that they will also seriously consider a sudden change of their situation, that they will think about a quick end and seriously prepare themselves for it. And if you make My word heard to them, never forget to encourage them to increase their activity of love so that they will be able to recognize and believe the truth of My word .... Love must always and constantly be preached to them, through loving activity they must gain strength if they are weak, and through loving activity alone they can become enlightened, thus they know the meaning and purpose of their earthly existence and their relationship as living creations to the eternal creator. They will never attain this knowledge intellectually, but a life of love gives them fullest realization. Time is pressing and therefore your mission is to be taken seriously, and you must not miss anything if you want to serve Me. But I assure you once again that you will be guided and that no path you take is of your own will, for great things are at stake, the final willingness to help is at stake, which you are still to bring to many erring souls, and I will lead you to those who need your help. And thus you can confidently hand yourselves over to My guidance until the end of your body, which will not be long in coming. For the time until the end is short and therefore it shall be used for eager activity for Me, and I will support you where and when you need help and give you strength to be constantly active for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of truth bearers .... enlightenment ....

B.D. 4309 from May 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Anyone who has committed himself to work for Me and My kingdom through the freely given vow to serve Me must enlighten his fellow human beings, for they live in complete ignorance, they go through earthly life ignorant and therefore do not evaluate life correctly. But it has been given to them for the purpose of maturing their souls, which can only happen if they .... truthfully informed .... work on the transformation of their being, if they change to love. But only truth can bring about this change, the knowledge of My fundamental nature and the relationship between Me and My living creations. And thus the transmission of pure truth is an urgent necessity and task of those who want to serve Me. Where people are who sincerely desire the truth I will also convey My word, and My servants will always have the opportunity to pass on their knowledge, and every opportunity is My work, My will. I know about people's questions, I know about the individual's receptiveness, I know about his desire for truth and I know about his strength of faith and his love, and accordingly I provide each individual with the truth but leave it up to him to accept or reject it. The spiritual gift has to be offered completely without constraint, otherwise the will to reject is too strong ....

(22.5.1948) But if I Myself approach people of good will in the word they will recognize Me, they will be touched by the strength of My word, they will not let it pass their ears but let it take effect within themselves, they will take a stand on it, and the truth will satisfy and make them happy. People of good will also live in love, and My word speaks to their hearts to the same extent as their hearts speak to Me through works of love. Therefore, bearers of truth should seek contact with people who are willing to love in order to make them more able to love through the transmission of the pure truth and to strengthen them in the difficult days that are still to come for each one of you. But bearers of truth should also try to bring the truth to people who go through life lukewarm and indifferent, without practicing works of love, without wanting to help their fellow human beings in serving neighbourly love, without desire for truth and striving for spiritual good. These are misguided and should be led onto the right path. They walk in darkness and should be touched by rays of light so that they feel the benefit of the light and expose themselves to its rays. The realization of truth is urgently needed for humanity, and My spirit will always be effective where the adversity is great and only the slightest possibility of rescue exists, where erring souls have not completely fallen prey to My adversary and the short time until the end can still bring about a change of thinking. I take care of them and send them My messengers who shall speak in My name and testify to My love, wisdom and omnipotence, so that people will learn to believe and turn to the one from Whom they once originated and to Whom they shall turn again of their own free will, so that they will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed ....’

B.D. 4310 from May 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

‘Blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed.’ These Words of Mine do not demand blind faith but stand for faith without proof, which I also expected of My disciples yet did not find. ‘Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed ....’ I Myself stood before their eyes, My miracles convinced them, they recognised My wisdom, and thus they believed that I was God’s Son and they followed Me. Their faith was indeed a convinced one, the inner voice told them who I was and their life of love, which was the reason why I chose them as My disciples, also gave them the power of realisation, and yet they often doubted Me; time and again these doubts surfaced and in order to strengthen them I revealed Myself to them many times, I showed Myself to them in My divinity, I illuminated their spirit, I opened their inner eye so that they were able to see the host of angels being of service to Me and thereby lose all doubt concerning My divinity. And yet their faith was weak .... I showed Myself with full strength, and they repeatedly wavered, so that I always had to reveal Myself anew, because they were intended to work as My disciples, because they were intended to advocate My teaching and bring the Gospel to people and therefore their faith needed to be deep. And because they saw Me, they believed .... But I call those blessed who do not see and yet believe .... For their faith is a far greater credit to them, as it cannot be proven, it can only be gained in the heart through activity of love, prayer and deliberation .... Although I also reveal Myself to them but in a way that only faith can recognise the manifestation as such and that without faith it can be rejected. I call him blessed if he acquires his faith, if he has no need of proof, if he only accepts the working of the spirit as proof, which can certainly also be doubted but which is recognised by a person who lives a life of love and who therefore will become blessed one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Various sowings and their fruits .... lord's vineyard ....

B.D. 4311 from May 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You constantly receive currents of strength from the spiritual world in the form of instructions which expand your knowledge and thus make you able to teach your fellow human beings. Hence you receive spiritual possessions which you can pass on, even though they are not earthly tangible or matter to be earthly evaluated; but they are possessions which can never be diminished or expropriated from you, providing you don't want to give them up yourselves, that the gift of grace from above is not disregarded, which would be the result of a way of life which contradicts My will. But anyone who once receives My word from above has mostly broken with the world, his thoughts and aspirations are only the treasures of the spiritual kingdom, and therefore his knowledge will always increase and his soul will strive upwards. The spiritual world and its inhabitants have greater influence on him than the earthly world with its sham goods, and the earthly course was not in vain. The strength which now comes to you from above is to be used, and therefore you, who are knowledgeable, should pass on your knowledge wherever the opportunity is offered to you. Then you will consciously work for My kingdom, then you will carry My word out into the world .... the seeds you scatter .... And they will fall on different soil and also bear different fruit .... Men will listen, but unimpressed the words will fade away in their ears, and the wind will blow away the seed .... people will be thoughtful for a short time, the meaning of My words will not completely escape them, although they will not move the word deep in their hearts .... few and light fruits will the field bear, but nevertheless the sowing will not have been entirely in vain .... and again people will be deeply touched by My word, let it go to their hearts, recognize its truth and make an effort to live according to My word, they will walk upwards, and the seed has brought forth a thousandfold fruit because it has fallen on good soil .... And therefore you, My labourers in the vineyard, should be diligently active and not pass by any field without having scattered the seed. You should speak in My stead and always bear in mind that I will not leave out any of My creatures if it is necessary to procure their salvation, and thus you should also make the salvation of your fellow human beings your concern, impart strength to them in the form of My word where it is appropriate, so that you will be abundantly provided for again from above, so that you will constantly receive and increase in wisdom which enables you to teach. You shall be My servants on earth, active on My behalf, you shall speak in My name, for My glory and for My kingdom .... and My blessing shall accompany you on all paths ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Church of Christ .... "You are Peter, the rock ...."

B.D. 4312 from May 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

A community of faith in the sense of Christ means the union of people who, through their way of life, through unselfish neighbourly love, have acquired such a living, profound faith that they understand everything Jesus taught on earth and therefore do not doubt a word, for the understanding of what God demands to be believed is always only the result of a correctly led way of life and will also always result in a living faith, the conviction of pure truth and therefore also of a consciousness of strength to be able to accomplish everything, which only has faith as its foundation. Such a community is the true church of Christ, it is the church which He founded on earth with the words: "You are Peter, the rock, on you I will build My church." And this church will remain in existence, it will not be able to be shaken by the forces of the underworld when the last battle on earth will break out against faith. Then it will become apparent who belongs to this church, who possesses the strength of faith that he will not fall away when hell will storm against everything spiritual. Then only the truly loving people whose faith is a living one will stand firm, for the others will be too weak to resist. They will be deprived of everything they have understood about the church until now, every ceremony, every outward appearance will fall away, the places of ecclesiastical activity will be closed or destroyed, there will be no possibility to carry out the actions which seem important to them and they will seriously be confronted with the decision to confess for or against God. But the decision will not be difficult for those who have living faith, who can believe because they understand, while the others, still blind in spirit, have nothing to hold on to and fall away from God for the sake of their physical well-being, who surrender their faith because it was only a dead faith, a formal faith. But you, who belong to Christ's church, should constantly promote this church, you should enlighten people and try to make the difference clear to them so that they will shape their formal faith into a living faith, you should show them the path to understanding what Jesus taught and encourage them to walk the path of love, which alone gives birth to a living faith and leads to full understanding of His word. Only this small congregation of the true church of Christ will survive the final battle, because every school of thought will be declared war beforehand and all its followers will lose who do not belong to the true church of Christ. But God will grant them His support, He will be in their midst, strengthen their faith, enlighten their spirit and give them strength to persevere until the end. And for the sake of this church of Christ He obviously works amongst people through His spirit .... He instructs them and conveys His word to earth so that His church will gain followers, so that they will be exceptionally strengthened by His word, which comes from above and is blessed with His strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Audible Word ....

B.D. 4313 from May 26th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The most sublime moment in earthly life happens when a person audibly hears the Word, when he hears the expression of My love in his heart like a spoken Word. For then he will perceive My closeness like a flood of light which permeates his heart and is also perceptible by the person's senses. The human being's maturity of soul influences how the inner voice can be heard. He can freely enjoy the blissful sensation if his soul is already far advanced, but in a low degree of maturity he might still have fight against inner obstacles. Nevertheless, he must have attained a certain degree of psychological maturity, otherwise he would never be able to receive the grace of the audible Word .... Hence it is a process of a direct transmission of light and strength, the person is in such intimate contact with Me that I Am able to manifest Myself to him and be understood, which will never be the case with immature souls. But I must always stem My strength of love if the human being is to remain suitable for earthly life and not lose all earthly attachment due to his overwhelming happiness. And therefore I will only ever audibly manifest Myself for short periods of time until the end of the person's course of life who is so close to Me that I will credit him with My speech.

However, during the time of the end I will need servants on Earth who will diligently work for Me, and I will reward their enthusiasm by revealing Myself to them such that they are no longer able to harbour doubts in their hearts because they are faithful to Me, because they believe without being able to see and work for Me in this belief. I want to stimulate them into working ever more diligently for Me but I will only be able to express Myself audibly if their faith has already become so firm that they unconditionally believe in My activity, that they had previously already heard the voice of the spirit and recognised it as My voice, for the audible Word must never compel them into believing since it is the culmination of a strong faith and, in earthly life, the most desirable state to strive for because it makes a person indescribably happy and the thought of it can render him insensitive to suffering and distress of an earthly nature. His happiness and his convinced faith also offer his fellow human being the possibility to gain a stronger faith, so that his activity amongst people is extremely richly blessed and that every work he tackles will be accomplished by him. His fellow human beings can certainly doubt him but anyone who audibly hears My Word within himself will no longer be able to doubt. And thus I reward the love and loyalty of My servant who stands up for Me and grant him the kind of happiness on Earth which the world cannot offer him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Body power (life power) multiplication by spiritual power ....

B.D. 4314 from May 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You cannot go beyond the limits of your creativity without the supply of spiritual strength. A human limit is set for you, i.e. the body is only capable of carrying out the will according to its biological composition, thus the divine law of nature always underlies a person's ability and achievements. However, this only applies to the human being who does not desire divine power supply, i.e. does not request it .... whose power is limited .... It is different with those who are in contact with the spiritual kingdom, who may request and receive strength at any time according to their will and their connection with God. Through their connection with God they abolish the limits of creation, they are not subject to the laws of nature, so to speak, but are above it because it is God's will. They can accomplish everything .... but the fact that they do not accomplish it despite this mentioned prerequisite is due to their weakness of faith, and that is why it can so rarely be proven that the human being can do everything despite his physical limitations of strength. He lacks faith, and thus he sets limits for himself where he could exceed them. He therefore certainly has the will but not the faith, but without faith the extraordinary strength cannot be given to him because he may not be forced to believe. A distinction must be made between physical and spiritual strength .... The former is the vitality which every human being has at his disposal, albeit differently, and which is a special gift of grace in the last embodiment on earth. The human being only pays attention to this natural strength and does not think about how he could increase it, but accepts the fact that it decreases or increases depending on age or health. However, he can increase this vitality at any time through spiritual strength, which is not arbitrarily given to the human being but is only received after certain preconditions have been fulfilled. This spiritual strength is available to the human being unmeasured but must be requested, i.e. asked for. But this can only happen in faith that it is both possible and certain through God's love and that a prayer will never reach Him in vain. Only then will the human being request spiritual strength in the right way, and he will have unlimited access to it. The human being must imagine that he, as a tiny particle of the eternal deity, also participates in His might and power, as soon as he does not live in opposition but in harmony with God. And this certainty will also let him believe that every measure of strength is given to him which he can now use according to his will. There is only a restriction of creativity for people who live outside of God, for they only have their physical strength at their disposal. But anyone who lives in God and with God will be able to accomplish things which go beyond human ability as soon as he firmly and steadfastly believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual debates are necessary for clarification ....

B.D. 4315 from May 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Do not let any opportunity pass you by when you can be active for Me and My kingdom, when you can speak about that which My spirit reveals to you. Questions will be raised which only you will be able to answer, and a multitude of opinions will be voiced, but you will be able to uphold only the right ones with conviction, for only you know the truth, only you are taught by Me and therefore need not fear any objection to the contrary since, on account of your knowledge, you will recognise every wrong point of view. However, your task consists of providing the impetus for spiritual debates, of not being afraid to speak, of always regarding yourselves as My servants who avidly work for their Lord, and of always being mindful of your mission. If you are inwardly impelled you should give in and do what your heart tells you to do, and if you desire to speak, then speak, for then I Myself will urge you to do your spiritual work. It will always be My will that you should mention My Word from above, it will always be My will that people should exchange their thoughts regarding spiritual questions, and I Myself will always give you the impulse for this and pave the way for you, that is, I will direct people’s thoughts to problems which I Am willing to explain. Thus you may always be certain that I Am present during all spiritual conversations and that I will guide your thoughts in the right direction and enable your mouth to speak and provide your intellect with the correct power of judgment. Therefore you can talk freely and you will always speak according to My will, for you are merely My tools through which I express Myself. But don’t be hesitant and remain silent when it is necessary to talk. And you will be successful; your discussions will greatly contribute towards clarification and encourage people to voice their opinions which will always result in My light beings’ intervention by trying to exert their influence. Then you will have ploughed the field first and distributed the seed which is to yield good fruits.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Merging the spirit with the soul through love ....

B.D. 4316 from May 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

In the fusion with Me you will find the highest happiness. The spiritual spark in you seeks to unite with the eternal father-spirit, but it is prevented from doing so by the soul and the body as long as they are still worldly-minded, that is, their striving contradicts the spiritual striving. Then the soul is stronger than the spirit insofar as the spirit does not have a compelling effect but lets the soul determine and withdraws. Therefore the soul first has to be won for the same striving, it has to join the spirit with its desire in completely free will, only then can the spirit work in the human being, and only then will the human being's connection with Me be established. But the union of the soul with the spirit is the result of the working of love. To perform a work of unselfish neighbourly love is first of all a turning away from the world, i.e. a voluntary renunciation of something belonging to the world, as soon as the work of love is about the distribution of earthly goods. But if it is help of a different kind, then self-love always takes a back seat, and this is an act of worldly renunciation, a moment of the soul's insertion into the will of the spirit, which impels the soul to deeds of love. If the soul gives ear to the spirit then it has won it over for itself, and then the union with Me can also take place, Who is in most intimate contact with the spiritual spark, for it is My share and remains My share for eternity. Thus, something which was previously outside returns to Me again through love .... Again and again I want to make people understand why love can never be excluded from the soul's ascent; again and again I want to explain to them how the working of love influences the soul's union with the spirit and thus with Me, and again and again I want to make clear to them the significance of merging with Me, of the spiritual marriage, and give them the beatitude on earth already which results from this union with Me. But the human being is too earthly minded and only values the tangible goods attainable on earth; but he ignores the spiritual goods because he does not believe in the soul's continuation of life after death and because only this belief makes him consciously strive for spiritual goods. And yet, I will not let up and again and again speak to people in the word and again and again instruct them to strive for unity with Me. For in the stage as a human being the spiritual in him is capable of realization, but his will alone determines to what extent he evaluates the ability of realization. And I don't force this will but help it to decide ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's protection of His workers on earth ....

B.D. 4317 from May 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The time will weigh heavily on you, yet you will walk lightly over all obstacles by My hand, for I Myself spread My hands under your feet, I smooth the path you have to take and am always with you with My strength and grace. For anyone who is willing to serve Me and takes his work for Me and My kingdom seriously can expect support from Me in every situation of life, he will not be disappointed. The time is approaching its end and demonic forces are affecting people with excessive zeal in order to draw them down into the kingdom of darkness. And you should counteract them, you should give light where darkness exists, you should teach people to believe in Me so that they will come to Me when My adversary oppresses them, so that they will look for help from Me which will also become certain for them; you must point fellow human beings to Me and inform them of My love. Again and again I ask you for this service to fellow human beings because they have mercy on Me in their unbelief and spiritual darkness. But the enlightenment must come through the mouths of men, for they would not bear My word from above without perishing. And therefore I do not speak to them directly but through you, and the closer the end is the more urgently. They shall hear My word through you and recognize My power through the coming event. They shall be pointed to Me through My word and through suffering which is imposed on them by Me in order to let them find the path to Me. And thus suffering will befall the whole earth, everyone will be affected in a different way, yet anyone who serves Me, who therefore wants to help Me to bring light into the darkness, will survive the difficult time as if in a dream, he will be guided and cared for by Me so that he will clearly recognize My reign from everything, so that he will feel My care and fully trustingly hand himself over to Me and My grace. His path will be even despite all obstacles, his spirit will be bright and clear despite the deepest darkness which is spread across the earth, and he will serve Me with joy, the work for Me and My kingdom will fill him with strength and he will be active for Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light of the sun .... interaction ....

B.D. 4318 from May 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The interaction of force and resistance must show itself in light phenomena of whatever kind, or also .... every generation of light is the result of the counteraction of two forces, from which it can be concluded that positive and negative forces are absolutely necessary in order to bring about the light of the sun which outshines everything. The light of the sun has such an important distant effect that people on earth can certainly see and feel it but can never determine its origin because they will never fathom the nature of the sun and will therefore always draw wrong conclusions. Light phenomena on earth always have causes connected with matter, and therefore the same or similar causes are also attributed to the light of the sun. The sun, however, is not a material world, even though it is visible to people and is counted as such in research. It is a purely spiritual heavenly body, a creation which certainly exists, thus it is called into existence by the will of God, but which has no material substances and can therefore only be seen with the spiritual eye, whereas the earthly eye can only see the exceedingly radiant brightness and be dazzled by it. The light of the sun is of such tremendous effect that it must be concluded that it has an origin which lies far beyond human knowledge. A process is taking place in the universe which is only comprehended by a few enlightened people; to a certain extent a gate is open where the activity of the spiritual becomes visible; it is the struggle of the beings of light against the darkness, the counteraction of forces which unfold the utmost energy in order to assert themselves, in order to gain victory over the opposing force. A spiritual creation with all its inhabitants openly confronts the darkness and from there continues to have an effect on it. It is like a perpetual unfolding of the highest tension of two poles, and the effect is a fire that is incomprehensible to human beings, a source of light of undreamt-of strength .... It is an emanation of the light emanating from the perfect spiritual beings into the universe, it is spiritual strength which is visibly guided as light wherever there is darkness in order to create the possibility for the still undeveloped spiritual to return into the proximity of the eternal light. It is an emanation which certainly has a similarity with earthly produced light, which is luminous in highest potency, whereas earthly light has a limited luminosity, as everything in the material world is limited. Forces that work against each other, if they fight fiercely, must then ignite when they are unyielding, that is, of insurmountable hardness, otherwise one force defeats or consumes the other. Now here are the most distant opposing forces at work .... highly perfect beings from the spiritual world permeated by God's strength and the forces of darkness, which still dwell unbound in the universe and seek to destroy everything that is to be addressed as divine creation. But nothing is within their reach. Their power is enormous, and so they proceed against those forces where they expect the hardest resistance, where they can let off steam and believe they can destroy what resists them. They abhor the light and want to extinguish it. The perfect beings, however, want to break through the darkness. This struggle of light against darkness is, however, at the same time the preservation of the entire earthly material creation. For forces come to development that multiply infinitely and push towards utilization .... and the utilization is only to awaken to life that which has been overcome in the struggle, to make it possible for that which has hitherto become inactive to become active through the supply of strength when it exposes itself to the working of the light. Thus the positive and negative forces constantly generate life, their struggle is visible through the light of the sun, but it is not an earthly explainable firepower which causes the extraordinary radiation, but the light of the sun is only visible in the earthly sphere when it touches the earthly material sphere as well as the spheres of those heavenly bodies which lie in the sphere of the sun and are fed with its luminosity. For these are the kingdom of the bound spiritual, which is allowed to take cognizance of the battle between light and darkness in order to draw benefit from this knowledge for the course of development. For this reason, however, no research can be undertaken beyond these spheres .... i.e., the cause of the sunlight can never be determined by research, because outside of the earthly sphere there is no further for the human intellect, because it exceeds the human being's power of thought, nothing can be proven but only what God reveals to people through spiritual enlightenment has to be accepted by faith. Research begins where it is actually already at an end. Everything earthly can be researched, beyond that the earthly intellect is not sufficient, and through earthly drawing of parallels it becomes entangled in error. For the spiritual world .... the world outside the earthly sphere .... is a completely different world with other laws and other effects, into which a person should never stoop in research if he does not want to fall prey to error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Lord will come at a time of greatest adversity ....

B.D. 4319 from May 31th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I will come to fetch you from utmost distress, as I have promised. There will be great adversity, and anyone following your destiny will recognise that only your strength of faith keeps you going, otherwise you would be too weak to bear up to the threats and violent actions by your enemies against whom you are completely defenceless. Yet only defenceless on the part of people, however, I will stand by your side as protection and this certainty must render you immune to all hostilities. This great adversity will only last for a short time, then I will come personally in order to fetch My Own into My kingdom and prepare them for life in the paradise on the new Earth. If you are strong in faith, if you attach significance to every one of My Words, then the final adversity will come to an end for you and, in the hope of My speedy arrival, you will stoically endure everything and wait for Me. And I will definitely come .... I will not leave My Own in distress, I will come when no earthly way out can be seen anymore; I will appear suddenly, only visible to My Own, and all My faithful followers will call out to Me. Rejoicing and cheering My Own will blissfully and happily rush towards Me and raise their hands to Me. Whoever believes will be saved, for he will persevere even if the world is full of devils .... he knows that the hour of deliverance will come, he knows that I will not leave him and that all devils are powerless against Me. He will wait for Me and I will reward his profound faith with the greatest prize, with a new life in the paradise on this Earth. Why won't I take him to Me into the spiritual kingdom? Anyone who passes this final test of faith and recognises Me will be suitable to form the root of a new human race and a new generation will come forth from him, for the Earth shall be populated again with spiritually highly advanced people who will live their life for Me and with Me. And I Myself want to rear these people .... All people's degree of maturity is known to Me but especially of those who in the end will fight for Me against Satan. Such people are required by Me as progenitors for the new Earth. I will bless them, both physically and spiritually, and the new Earth will become a paradise-like abode for them, children and children's children will be in heartfelt contact with Me and the human race will be full of love. A new period of development will start again with spiritual beings embodied as human beings who are close to maturity and longingly strive towards Me and rapidly achieve final maturity of soul on earth. For the last days on the old earth will very quickly have matured the spiritual substance which was shortly due to be embodied as a human being, because it had fought the battle between light and darkness and the final destruction of the old earth had temporarily released it. Since it had not yet attained the maturity to be free, it experienced this as pain, so that it will find the new form comforting and eagerly strive upwards, even though during the preliminary stage it will be unconscious of this success. For this reason, people will live in most wonderful harmony with all creations in their environment; the mineral, plant and animal world will entirely fit in with people's needs, profound peace will reign in nature as well as in the human heart, people's joyful togetherness with Me will make them the most blissful beings, My love will smooth their every path and their hearts will beat for Me with ardent love and all adversity will be forgotten .... And this time is not far away, soon I will come and fetch My community of brides, the great adversity will soon be over, for My promise must fulfil itself .... I will return in the clouds to fetch My Own and to judge the living and the dead ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The present time will lead to the end ....

B.D. 4320 from June 1st 1948, taken from Book No. 51

And time and again I say to you: You will experience the end .... It is an urgent wake-up call which I send to people who presently inhabit the earth, it is a call which I will still intensify because you need to let go of your conviction that you still have much time left, because you need to spend thought on a sudden end and try to come close to Me. You have only little time left and very soon will be startled out of your calm, fear will enter your hearts which you can only banish by calling upon Me, by faithful prayer, which will provide you with strength and composure. The time is fulfilled, and even if you resist this thought .... you must prepare yourselves for whatever the end entails. It is you who will experience the last battle, who ought to win it; it is you who will experience the last Judgment, who will either see My coming in the clouds and the homecoming of the righteous or the final act of destruction take place, depending on your attitude towards Me, depending on your will and your love. It is you who must make a decision since you will not be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond after your death if you side with the adversary, but you will have to repeat the process through the creation of the new earth according to My eternal counsel. Do not expect the end in the future, get used to the idea that the present time will lead to the end, that you will be affected and that everything will come upon you as seers and prophets predicted according to My will. I can only ever draw your attention to it and as confirmation of My Word speak to you from above, and I will implement it shortly because there is not much time until the end.

I will inform you, whose will to serve Me made you My Own, once again of this just before the end, so that you will not experience the day unprepared, for even though you believe that My Word is truth you are still not taking My prediction seriously enough, you are still counting on a reprieve and not on My speedy arrival which, however, is about to happen to you. Yet you will yearn for My arrival when the time of the battle of faith comes and you enter the last stage of this earthly period. Then you will have learned to despise the world, you will have no further desire for earthly possessions, you will only yearn for My Word, and I will also always be with you in the Word and comfort you until the day when I will appear in the clouds, when your adversity has reached huge proportions and help can only come from Me. You must take it for granted that you will experience this time if I won't recall this or that servant of Mine prematurely, according to wise judgment. You will all be surprised as to how quickly events will unfold, which I predicted long in advance through the voice of the spirit. And once I appear the end will come upon you with giant strides. Anyone who is profoundly faithful will inwardly rejoice despite hardship and suffering, for he will know that he will be compensated one day, that sooner or later all adversity will have an end and that a new era will start again with the paradise, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Relationship of the child to the father .... supporters ....

B.D. 4321 from June 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

It is of decisive importance for people which relationship they establish with Me and how they fit into the order of eternity which is founded on the law of love. The human being has freedom of will, he is not forced into his relationship with Me. He certainly belongs to Me inseparably but by virtue of his free will he can also revoke this bond of his own accord, yet by doing so he also decides his fate in eternity. The spiritual being already wanted to accomplish the separation eternally ago, and this will was enough to make the spiritual being sinful, although the separation cannot take place eternally. But the being must now also feel the effect of a separation from Me as a just punishment for its wrongly used will. But the state of separation will only be lifted when the being, the spiritual being embodied as a human being, approaches Me again of its own free will, when it establishes the right relationship with Me, that of the creature to the creator, that of the child to the father, when it therefore unites with Me again of its own accord and thus enters the order established by Me .... and fulfils the law of love. Its will must consciously turn towards Me, in order to be accepted by Me it must discard its previous resistance and humbly submit to My will. But My will is that the human being shapes himself into love, then all barriers will fall, then unification will take place, then the separation will be lifted, the gulf will be bridged, the spiritual spark will have united with the father-spirit and the meaning and purpose of earthly life will have been fulfilled. But in order to achieve this unification the human being must first be given the knowledge of his distance from Me due to his former arrogance of free will. Every individual creature is responsible for its sin as well as for its return to Me, for every individual being once attains the ability to know its relationship with the creator, and through the instructions, through the imparting of My word, the sin which separates it from Me and has caused the distance from Me will also be made clear to it. Hence he must first detest the sin if he has recognized it and then try to reduce the distance from Me by fulfilling My commandments in obedience to Me. Then he will come closer to Me step by step, then he will enter into the right relationship with Me .... he strives towards the one from Whom he originated and seeks to unite with Him .... But what is My commandment? I only demand loving activity because only through love can the bond with Me be established. And thus it follows that the human being's sole striving on earth should be to live in love, that My influence on people will only ever consist of directing their will in the right direction, that they seek Me and approach Me in loving activity .... They must consciously strive towards Me .... This is so important because the state of separation cannot be remedied otherwise. And every individual must establish contact with Me himself, otherwise he will never be able to reach the aim .... Anyone who now understands this will also understand that the path to Me will be endlessly prolonged if one wants to reach Me in a roundabout way .... that the time of grace granted to the human being on earth will not be utilized if the direct path to Me is not taken but the human being turns to supporters who are to intercede on his behalf. Those who need a supporter lack the right relationship of a child with the father, and they will truly find it difficult to reach their aim, for earthly life is quickly over. My fatherly love wants to be distributed in abundance, but My right children are considered first who trustingly come to Me and appeal to Me for My love and grace. So how could I induce people to turn their thoughts towards a behaviour which certainly also seeks to win beings of light but does not put Me first? How could I make it My task to call upon these beings of light, Who wants to be called upon first, because the connection with Me has to be established if the human being is to reach his aim? The kingdom of light never influences people in the sense that a being of light, no matter how perfect it may be, is placed in the foreground. The beings of light will only ever work on My behalf and only ever try to influence people such that they join Me and comply with My will .... and this will only ever be to observe the commandment of love .... it will only concern a person's inner shaping but never demand external actions or ceremonial custom s which affect the relationship with Me and have little advantage for the soul's development. Come to Me like children and commune with Me, and I will truly tell you what I require of you, I will guide you without external visible appearances, I will be everyone's faithful father Who helps you to reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Fatima) After reading about it ....

B.D. 4322 from June 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

It is a game of demons when gullible people's vision is clouded by all kinds of appearances which are suitable for the spreading of error and untruth, which only serve to reinforce already existing misguided teachings and to push people away from the right path, the direct path to Me. It is easy for an awakened person to see through this game but difficult for people who already adhere to misguided teachings and are led by blind guides who lack all knowledge themselves and who do not desire the truth either but are satisfied with adopted spiritual knowledge without examining its origin. A chain of misguided teachings is made up of various wrong concepts, and to reinforce these misguided teachings people who advocate them will use any means, for they do not strive to bring light but to keep people in spiritual darkness .... And this is a great injustice, which is why I constantly include representatives of My pure teaching who speak out against untruth and error and try to enlighten their fellow human beings. My revelations never happen in such a way that My will is made known to underage children, instead, every revelation has the purpose of being spread for the benefit of all, for I only use one mouth in order to speak to all people through it. I will never ever command silence from those who are able to hear Me but instruct them to make My will known to their fellow human beings. My will is that people love each other and attain beatitude through love. If My will is not fulfilled, then the human being remains imperfect and cannot be released from his guilt of sin, which is attached to him and which he constantly increases through unkind actions. Another can never take his guilt upon himself or atone for it, because Jesus died for it on the cross, Who took humanity's guilt of sin upon Himself in order to redeem it. The human being can indeed participate in Christ's act of salvation by spreading Christ's teaching of love as an example through an exemplary life of love and by awakening love in his fellow human beings, furthermore, he can participate in the redemption of erring souls by conveying the gospel, the pure truth, which everyone carries within himself who lives in love. He can also give strength to his fellow human beings through intercession from a loving heart, however, his will must always be willing to accept every flow of strength, for every person is responsible for his soul himself and this cannot be taken from him in any way, otherwise My justice would be called into question and all people would also be redeemed immediately, because loving beings of light always turn their love towards the unhappy, unredeemed and their strength would truly be enough to make all people blissfully happy. Every individual person has to find Me himself .... he has to recognize his guilt of sin and try to rid himself of it, he has to atone for it himself through eternities or let himself be redeemed by Jesus Christ by consciously acknowledging His act of salvation and asking for forgiveness of his sins .... (4.6.1948) A person's love for his fellow human being can certainly plead for his conversion but only insofar as that he is granted extensive support from the spiritual side, that he is brought into situations of life by beings of light where he can change if he wants to, where his thoughts are directed towards people who live a right way of life, that he is granted every assistance to gain maturity of soul and also receives increased strength which intercession has acquired for him. But how he makes use of this strength is entirely his own will. That his sins can now be atoned for by loving earthly brothers and sisters is a misconception and only indicates the misunderstanding of My teaching, which was offered in full clarity but was often contaminated by humanly wrong ideas. If intercession is based on love it will never be without success, but the effect is different, for every person has to answer for his sins himself. And thus it is a perpetual misguidance to inform people of supernatural appearances which can never stand scrupulous scrutiny and can never be brought into harmony with the truth conveyed to earth by Me. It is demonic deception which found good breeding ground in people's gullibility and their misguided thinking. For where I appear I do not come in pomp and splendour, yet recognizable to everyone who wants to recognize Me and is of good and pure mind ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual spiritual experience .... reminder ....

B.D. 4323 from June 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The great spiritual experience should make you think and give you the certainty that I Myself take care of you, that I want to win you and that I therefore intervene in your life in an obvious way. You should always bear in mind that you experience something unusual, that you are in direct contact with the kingdom where you seek Me if you believe in Me, and that you will be taught from there in an unusual way. Furthermore, you should consider that you receive answers to questions which move you, that I Myself, your God and father of eternity, speak to you, that you therefore have the most valuable thing to offer .... to be able to speak with the greatest spirit of infinity and to be granted the grace of an answer by Him, and that all this takes place in deepest love for you .... You are in such a great experience that you cannot be grateful enough for My love for you, for you have something rare and precious to offer that is denied to your fellow human beings .... Appreciate this gift, remain aware of the great grace, don't take it for granted but often immerse yourselves in the unusual and don't let it become an everyday occurrence. Consider what knowledge has already been imparted to you, consider what light has been kindled in you, what spiritual wealth you may call your own and with what clarity the deepest problems are solved, furthermore, consider that no human being could ever impart such knowledge to you and that no human being without study can ever have such extensive knowledge at his disposal as you have gained through the constant instructions from above which My love has offered you. And if you seriously bear this in mind you must look up to Me full of love and reverence, you must be and remain deeply humble and come to Me like children in profound gratitude and do everything I ask of you .... You can already be blessed on earth that you are in this grace, that My love has chosen you to be co-workers on earth. And therefore you should place yourselves entirely at My disposal and do what I require of you; you should serve Me by spreading the pure truth which you receive from Me in such an unusual way .... you shall endeavour to fulfil My will and diligently cooperate, i.e. take care of the spreading of My word as and where it is possible for you. For again and again I tell you that I need you in the last time before the end, and therefore again and again I will help you and direct your thoughts towards the extraordinary events happening to you. And I will not let up because I don't want to lose you once you have been active for Me, I will speak to you again and again until you are aware of the fact that your God and father, your creator of eternity, needs you and therefore comes to you Himself in the word .... until you fully submit yourselves to His will and are active for Me because you recognize My love for you and My gift of grace and no longer want to lose it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guidance .... truth from above ....

B.D. 4324 from June 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You humans need constant guidance if you want to reach your aim. Your aim is spiritual development, attainment of the degree of perfection, your aim is union with Me, which you can only achieve through a change to love. Consequently, you must be guided onto the right path which guarantees your ascent development, which brings you closer to perfection and thus also to Me, Who can only unite with perfect beings. You can certainly also reach the aim by yourselves if you have the good will, if you are driven from within to work with love. Then you will not need earthly guides, for then you will be guided correctly by the voice of the spirit which truly instructs you correctly. But people who are only lukewarm in love, who are not yet aglow with its fire, do not hear this voice, they do not know the path upwards and therefore need guides to lead them onto the right path .... they need teachers who instruct them correctly about My will, about My commandments and about their earthly task. They need to be instructed correctly .... If I have set unification with Me as people's highest aim, it must also be My will and My endeavour to let people find the path which will lead them closer to the aim, and thus I must also give every person the opportunity to gain knowledge of the conditions and My will. I have to give them the opportunity to be instructed in the truth, thus I have to provide them with the teaching forces which are able to spread the truth in accordance with My will. On the other hand, however, I cannot prevent people from rejecting the truth by virtue of their freedom of will and from adopting untrue thought material, which is why I never intervene to prevent My pure teaching from being distorted by those who carry out a teaching activity, for I do not force people's will. I only want to clarify who is to be addressed as a spiritual leader and when people need spiritual leaders ....

The whole of humanity walks in darkness and needs the supply of light. Light, however, can only emanate from the eternal light, it is lightless in the human heart as long as I cannot ignite the light in it, as long as the fire of love is not in it which radiates bright light. Light can therefore only come from within, it has to be ignited through love, only then will the human being be knowledgeable and stand in truth. Consequently, the right, truthful knowledge can never be taught, i.e. brought to the human being from outside, but only love must be awakened in the human being, only then can he recognize the right knowledge imparted to him from outside as truth and accept it. And thus the office of the leaders on earth is only limited to teaching people love, and this is the task of those who stand in the world as spiritual leaders, who have the will to guide humanity onto the path which leads to Me. If they make themselves available to Me for this task I will bless them and give strength to their words so that they will not remain without effect on people. But the truth will also be conveyed to people directly from above if a willing person living in love declares himself willing to accept the truth and pass it on to the world. These are now to be addressed as spiritual leaders who are called to show fellow human beings the right path to Me. For they are called by Me Myself. The transmission of pure truth from above happens in such a way that it is an inexplicable process for fellow human beings, so that an extraordinary power can be recognized. What ecclesiastical leaders represent and teach must be in complete agreement with the knowledge conveyed from above to earth, it must, so to speak, originate from one source, and the word conveyed from above must always be used as a standard as soon as deviations arise. Then the ecclesiastical guidance is also to be acknowledged and as such also blessed by Me. But I demand this agreement, otherwise I must reject every teaching which deviates from the pure teaching imparted by Me Myself. I cannot make concessions where the pure truth is concerned, but just as I never refrain from choosing My servants Myself, from instructing and training them for a teaching activity, because it is urgently necessary to convey the truth to people. I will always acknowledge ecclesiastical leaders if they preach the truth, but neither will I silently tolerate the spreading of misguided teachings to those who seek the truth. I respect free will, but My will also becomes active and tries to compensate where human will sins. I work against it by opposing pure truth to error, by opposing the bearers of truth to those who walk along in error and seek to spread it. And every individual human being can freely decide .... The inner urge for truth also secures him the supply of truth, yet the lukewarm, completely indifferent person remains blind in spirit despite ecclesiastical guides, for truth wants to be sought in order to let itself be found ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of the spirit's voice .... Close to the goal ....

B.D. 4325 from June 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You are hearing the voice of the spirit .... do you know what that means? It means that you are removed from the weight of earthly matters if you accept My Word, be it directly or through mediators, that you are in contact with the spiritual world which is beyond all matter. Do you know that you are already close to the goal, that you have almost overcome matter if My Word penetrates your heart and does not merely bypass your ear? Do you know that My Word is a ray from the kingdom of light which you may be permitted to enter after the death of your body, that you are therefore being honoured to be in the spiritual kingdom while your body is still earthbound? Do you know that you, if you receive My Word, are in connection with Me, your God and Father of eternity, your Creator and Preserver? That the connection is the final goal of every human being and that you therefore have reached the final goal already if you not merely intellectually accept My Word but allow it to affect your heart. And you may already consider yourselves incredibly fortunate on Earth, for you accept My emanation of love noticeably and demonstrably, for I give Myself to you, I give you My flesh and My blood, as I have promised .... I take supper with you because you allowed Me to enter when I knocked at the door of your heart. And thus you are My exceedingly beloved and precious guests to whom I will only serve that which brings you joy, I will endow you with spiritual possessions, with everlasting treasures which you may take into eternity with you; I want to provide you with everything you desire, yet you will only request that which will be spiritually beneficial to you and make you happy. And all My angels and beings of light will be at your disposal, they will enlighten you if you desire such and your knowledge will increase, your fear will dwindle, you will be conscious of being in most intimate union with Me when you accept My Word, for My Word demonstrates My love for you ....

My Word is the greatest gift of grace, for I Myself dwell amongst you in My Word; hence you do not just accept it as an expression of Myself but you accept Me Myself in your hearts when I speak to you. Then I will have taken abode within you, as I have promised. Would you then still be lonely and forsaken? Can anyone on earth replace My closeness? And would you then still want to be fearful and sad, timid and of little faith? Just take care that every Word of Mine takes root in you, that it comes alive, that you don't just read or hear it but that you let it penetrate your heart; live your life such that I can work within you, that you will also soon hear the audible Word which will suppress all doubt, all anxiety and make you blissfully happy. Then you will be willing to sacrifice everything, then your faith will be firm and steadfast too, then anything can confront you and you will not waver, for you will feel Me, you will know that you are protected in My proximity and are full of love for Me. My Word is a gift of grace for which you cannot be thankful enough, and you ought to demonstrate your gratitude by passing it on in the world, you should tirelessly work to spread it, you should inform your fellow human beings of My activity of love in you and through you in all people. Speak wherever the opportunity presents itself, for people need comfort and help in their spiritual distress, they need you, who receive My Word either directly or through mediators, as knowledgeable, experienced and on the path; don't be half-hearted and complacent in your work for Me; live up to My Word by being lovingly active and by providing earthly help wherever it is needed. Work in cooperation with Me and, in so doing, thank Me for My love for you, which manifests itself in My Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harmony of body and soul ....

B.D. 4326 from June 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The body, too, should be well cared-for in order to maintain its strength and keep it in shape for its task .... to help the soul attain higher development. The body should not be entirely neglected because orderliness is My law as well, and orderliness includes everything which results in a supportive and progressive outcome. It is indeed the human being's task to detach himself from matter, to rise above it by liberating his heart from it and thus no longer be controlled by earthly material things. Nevertheless, the body also has to be in harmony with the soul, it has to provide the soul with inner calm which it can always achieve once it has calmed itself down, i.e., once its needs are met and it can attend to the soul's requirements.

The body can indeed make demands which betray materialistic thinking that by no means corresponds to My law of order, in that case it is not in harmony with the soul, and if the soul is already enlightened it will resist and refuse to give in to the body's desire even if it continues to persist in its demands. Then soul and body are silently fighting each other, then the body will be poorly endowed from all directions until it is content with being granted minor wishes, until it has accepted the soul's requirements. At that point it has entered the right order again and will also feel comfortable in that state since it then considers itself as the soul's supporter. Subsequently it can also be granted bigger wishes again since there is no more risk that the body will overrule the soul by getting so involved with the material world that it totally neglects the soul.

The body must never control the soul, the material world must never be given priority, the soul must be the determining factor and supported in its desires and aspirations by the body, then the body can also be granted relief and fulfilment of its desires, for then the body will never make demands which are detrimental to the soul, and the soul will mature anyway, since it constantly endeavours to live in harmony with Me, to attain My pleasure and to come close to Me, and can obliviously bypass the pleasures of the world. I want to give joy to people on earth too once these joys are no longer a danger for the soul; but only I can judge when this will be the case, and so I quite often let the body go short, just as I also provide people who are faithfully devoted to Me with private joys in order to demonstrate My love for them, which always wants to please ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Notice to end .... rights representatives of God ....

B.D. 4327 from June 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The peaceful state is only granted to you for a short time, for the world clock is advancing and will soon have reached the last hour. Anyone who is aware of this also lives his life consciously in anticipation of what is to come, he prepares himself in all actions for the fact that he will soon have to relinquish earthly life, and he strives to secure eternal life for himself .... he works on himself and strives for the greatest possible maturity of his soul. But how few are there who believe in an end .... how few are seriously concerned with the thought of parting from this world .... It is like an increased hunger for everything the world offers, and very rarely are they moved by the thought of Me, very rarely do they seek the opportunity to hold spiritual conversations and provide their soul with the nourishment it so urgently needs. People live and yet are dead in spirit .... and the better they are doing, the more they master earthly circumstances, the more they fall away from Me or they place Me to one side, only occasionally turning their gaze towards Me but their hearts do not desire Me. And there are only a few of My true representatives on earth, otherwise the work in My vineyard would be crowned with greater success, otherwise people would be more aroused and change in their thoughts and intentions. My rightful representatives proclaim My word to people, and only ever My word as a source of light and strength for those who are of good will and pay attention to My word .... My right representatives draw their attention to the misguided teachings which are spread throughout the world. Yet many call themselves My representatives on earth and take little care that My only true word is spread. They certainly urge people towards pious, God-fearing thoughts but always by way of ceremonies and external actions which are irrelevant for the spreading of My word. These will not have the success that people will concern themselves with thoughts of eternity and recognize the seriousness of the time, for those who call themselves My representatives do not believe in such a quick end themselves. And they reject every right representative who can bring them enlightenment. And thus people are in great spiritual hardship because they are completely blind and no other help can be sent to them than the transmission of My word from above. For this reason I repeatedly admonish My servants on earth, whom I have chosen as My rightful representatives, to proclaim My word wherever it is possible to point out to fellow human beings the end, the necessity of a change of soul and faith in life after death. I admonish you again and again, do not slacken in your spiritual work, create and work diligently as if tomorrow were the last day, for it will come irrevocably and not be long in coming. I don't want to lose you to death, I want you to live and prepare yourselves for this life and therefore speak words of love to you again and again from above until I let My voice sound louder from above as a sign that you may believe what I announce to you and tell you to spread. The day is near and you will be surprised, for My word has to fulfil itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Community of 'Saints' .... Intercession pointless ....

B.D. 4328 from June 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You humans need considerable support from the spiritual world if you want to survive the last battle on earth, and this help is at your full disposal in every way by just asking for it. For this reason it should be explained to you what kind of help will be given to you and how you can request it. There exists, as you humans call it, the community of Saints, which helps you; but it is necessary to explain the term ‘Saints’ to you if you are to be truthfully taught and free from wrong notions. The beings of light are people’s most faithful guides and helpers who are always ready as soon as they are called. But their assignment to people is determined by God in His wisdom, just as He, corresponding to their degree of perfection, also permeates the spiritual beings with light and strength. People, however, are unable to assess another person’s degree of maturity and therefore have neither the right nor the ability to elevate him to sainthood, because only God knows the quality of his soul when he, having been liberated by physical death, enters the spiritual kingdom. Only God knows the relationship the person has had with Him on earth and to what extent he acted with love.

Loving activity is the decisive factor and could have given him light and strength in abundance while still on earth, enabling him to do extraordinary things on earth if he wanted to. But in the beyond God reserves the right to guide mature souls to the sphere of activity which corresponds to their degree of maturity. He allocates to them the activity in the spiritual kingdom, just as He determines what kind of help should be given to people on earth. The beings of light have abundant strength, they can achieve anything because they work with God and in accordance with His will since they are constantly permeated by His strength. But the being of light moves entirely within God’s will too, i.e. it cannot want anything but God’s will since it has already established the union with God and is therefore totally absorbed in His will. However, since it possesses great wisdom it also recognises the inexpediency of many people’s petitions and therefore also has to refuse when a fulfilment would be detrimental for the soul.

Helping people is a state of happiness for the beings of light, for this reason God allows people to request help from them. But it is not right to call upon specific Saints, because their activity and task could be entirely different and people, in their ignorance, might appeal to a being which is still far from perfect and then, due to their petition, become subject to and get unfavourably influenced by it. Because those who are called will appear, they immediately seek to get close to the caller and try to impose their thoughts on him, which might not correspond to the truth. Besides, the canonisation by people is mainly dependent on a way of life conforming to a church community, i.e. where piety is a prerequisite, although never demanded by God it is insisted upon by that church, and in accordance with the latter the canonisation takes place, which can never be the will of God. Consequently, not everyone canonised may be a being of light, whereas there are many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom whose way of life in fact corresponded to God’s will but did not conform to the rules of an ecclesiastical community. All beings of light possess God’s strength which they want to use, thus people were entrusted into their care whom they should and can help to reach perfection, providing human will is not opposed to it. Appealing to the beings of light will never be in vain, whereas calling upon specific beings may be good but could also be harmful even though help is expected from them. However, the idea to gain intercession by the beings of light is misguided ....

Prayer is an appeal to God. It establishes the relationship between the human being and God, which is requested by God Himself because the appeal demonstrates that the person’s will is directed towards Him. Thus in people’s opinion, the beings of light, which are already in closest union with Him, are supposed to establish this relationship with God. This would relieve the person from establishing the relationship himself which, however, is purpose and goal of his earthly life, because only the contact with God provides the influx of strength without which the soul is unable to mature fully. But the being of light cannot convey strength to the person, because even in the spiritual kingdom are laws which have to be observed by its inhabitants in the knowledge that they were given by God’s love and wisdom. The beings are willing to help in every instance and in accordance with God’s will, consequently the human being has to please God’s will first in order to be considered by Him directly or through the beings of light, which truly will never leave anyone without help if God’s will approves. Hence the appeal for help to the beings of light will never be in vain, but an appeal for intercession is futile. Because the child itself should trustingly approach the Father so that the Father’s love can give Itself to the child, and because this intimate relationship will never be established if the human being believes that he can also reach the goal through intercession. God is a God of love. He does not want people frightened to come to Him, He wants to be the Father of His children and not a strict judge and ruler. People try to please the latter through intercession but approach the former trustingly, and God asks for this trust from His living creations, because His infinite love belongs to them and He will also fulfil their every prayer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hell, end of day .... nightfall ....

B.D. 4329 from June 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The day is drawing to a close, the light is sinking into twilight, and night is falling with its impenetrable darkness. And inevitably you humans are heading towards this night, for it is already late in the evening if you do not save yourselves in the light that can no longer go out, that can no longer be darkened by any night .... the eternal light that God has as its original source. Where there is night, the spirit of darkness reigns, and its kingdom is truly not desirable; where there is light, there is truth, love and bliss. Night only serves lies and hatred, and the stay there is agonizing for the souls who fall prey to this kingdom. Escape the night before it is too late, strive towards the light, do not be indifferent to what will be after death. Redeem yourselves from the power of the enemy of your soul, strive towards the saviour Jesus Christ, stretch out your hand towards Him and He will lovingly take hold of it and draw you over into His world, He will free you from the evil power, for He is the redeemer of humanity, He has passed the battle against His adversary, against the one who threatens to ruin you. Hurry under the cross of Christ, carry your guilt of sin to Him, ask Him for help and He will help you to win the victory in the last hour. But hurry, for time is pressing, let yourselves be urgently admonished once again that soon, very soon, night will fall and then it will be too late if you have not already taken the path which leads to Him, Who alone can help you. Withdraw your gaze from the world, look into yourselves, how it looks there and what work still awaits you, if you want to create order within and stand before God when the end comes. The spiritual hardship is indescribable, people get more and more caught up in the thought of increasing matter and have no time left for soul work, for inner self-contemplation, the world demands more and more and therefore they leave the soul in want. But the world will collapse, yet the soul will continue to exist and will then dwell in most meagre surroundings if it has the grace to still be called away before the end. But those who experience the end will be pushed into the abyss without mercy if they have not sought the light before. And this abyss is night, it is hell, it is the new banishment in works of creation of every kind. Let this be said to you that you return to matter, which you now seek so eagerly and yet had long since overcome. It will be your share because you desire it with all your senses, because you forget your soul above matter .... it will be your share, it will enclose your soul, that you languish in hardest captivity for endless times. Be aware of the fact that you yourselves create the state which will be your fate afterwards, life or death .... light or darkness. Listen to what you are told from above, don't pass it by carelessly but pay attention to the guides who know the way and let them show you the right path. For it concerns eternity, it concerns more than just earthly trinkets and physical comfort, it concerns the state of eternity which you create for yourselves because you have free will. And change before it is too late, for the day is drawing to a close and the night will soon fall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual conversations .... scattering the seed ....

B.D. 4330 from June 12th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Every spiritual encouragement, every spiritual enlightenment or stimulation remains in the human brain, even if it does not initially penetrate to the surface if it is not consciously accepted into his thought material through the human being's will. Something spiritual, however, cannot get lost, thus it can rise into consciousness again at any time, and it is always only the human being's will that it constantly remains there. God gives every person the opportunity to receive spiritual thought material, only the utilization of it is up to him. And therefore the work of a servant on earth is blessed, it corresponds to God's will, Who needs people who speak to fellow human beings for Him and in His stead. He wants spiritual conversations to take place so that the human being's train of thought is guided into a path which leads to the spiritual kingdom, for the stimulation usually has to come from outside because the human being practices too little love and thus the working of the spirit from within is absent. Therefore people first have to be made aware of the commandment of love, they have to be made aware of the meaning and purpose of earthly life and encouraged to work diligently on their souls. The mission of God's servants on earth is to always and everywhere spread the seed so that it will sprout and bear fruit. Man seldom seeks to hear the divine word of his own accord, although he pauses at times to prepare himself to receive the word of God. But it is far more advisable to give people the opportunity to express themselves and to be instructed through speech and counter-speech, because then they will be forced to think for themselves and the thought material will stick in them, even if they do not immediately agree with it. But the time will come when it will rise to the surface, the time will come when every word will be remembered, when the human being will draw comfort and hope from it and the seed will now take root, and for the sake of this time work shall be done diligently beforehand, people shall be forcefully made aware of their earthly task and mention shall be made of life after death, people shall at least be taken away from earthly life for a short time and be granted insight into spiritual life, which is why every opportunity shall be used in view of people's great need and the coming time of adversity which will still affect earth for the sake of the human soul. Work and create while it is still day .... Bear in mind that night will not be long in coming. Still kindle a little light everywhere, you who want to serve God, and don't be afraid to speak, for it is God's will and therefore you will also always find His support, He will give you strength and grace so that you will also always speak according to His will .... And He will bless your work, for the spiritual hardship on earth is exceedingly great ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of the end .... spiritual depression ....

B.D. 4331 from June 12th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Everything points to a near end. Consider people's state of faith, their rejection of a divine being, their ignorance in spiritual matters and, in contrast, their fanatical advocacy of a blind faith without sense and understanding, consider their unwillingness to engage in spiritual conversations and their scornful attitude towards the divine word, and you will have to admit that these are all signs of a spiritual low which justifies humanity's downfall, even though there is still a small hope of winning few people for God and His kingdom. The labourers in the vineyard of the lord will have to do hard work, it will cost a lot of effort to cultivate the field and yet you should not be afraid of this work, for God's blessing will rest on it as soon as you take care of the erring souls without self-interest and carry to them what you yourselves have received from God. Rely on His help, on His assistance, for as soon as you are active countless beings of light are also willing to cooperate and influence people's thoughts, providing they don't encounter harsh resistance which they don't want to break but leave people free will. Spiritual conversations are only rarely held, and people anxiously avoid mentioning what is most important .... the human being's spiritual development and the effect of earthly life in the spiritual kingdom after the human being's bodily death. People rarely deal with such thoughts of their own accord, and if they emerge they are rejected and their thoughts and aspirations are turned towards the earthly world. And this marks the near end because a change of humanity can no longer be expected where even the greatest earthly adversity cannot bring about such a change. It is like a thick veil spread over people's spirit, the light does not penetrate because the desire for light does not exist. But if human beings are stimulated, spiritual forces can intervene and have a mental effect on people, which is why God's servants on earth will again and again be admonished and spurred on to eager activity wherever the opportunity is offered to them. And God will bless this activity and success will not fail to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word necessary for attaining maturity of soul ....

B.D. 4332 from June 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Receiving My word is indispensable for attaining maturity of soul, and therefore it is of utmost importance to be in direct contact with the spiritual kingdom, with the giver of truth, with the eternal word Itself. My will has to be proclaimed to you humans in a form, just as your earthly task has to be presented to you in order to be able to fulfil it. And thus I will always make sure that My word is made accessible to you, but I will also always make it dependent on your will to enter into the blessing of My word. In the last time before the end your will is completely inactive, and you would lose My blessing if I left it up to you to desire and listen to My word. I must come to your aid in an extraordinary way, I must try to win you over by unusually offering what is of utmost importance for your soul. I must confront you with My word where you least expect it, I must disturb you in the midst of earthly life and speak to you because you no longer accept it elsewhere or only listen to it and let it rustle your ears. I try everything to make you receptive for My word, to awaken in you the desire to be nourished by Me because I want to win you for eternity. And thus it must also be understandable to you that I choose servants for Myself on earth to whom I assign the work of promoting Me and My kingdom, to whom I give the opportunity to speak to you outside of this place, otherwise you would be able to receive My word if you desired it. You do not seek My word, therefore My word seeks you .... And in the last days before the end this will be so obvious that your thoughts will be directed towards Me and My word that you will have to become suspicious if only you pay attention and have the will to recognize it. My servants will indeed often be attacked and find little faith that they are active as My representatives on earth, nevertheless, their work is not done in vain, for in view of the great adversity which will still befall the earth My word will also resonate in people who previously took notice of it, albeit unwillingly and seemingly without success. And many a seed will still sprout and reach maturity, and thus I will bless the work for Me and My kingdom and admonish you again and again to be restlessly active ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Force - subconscious ....

B.D. 4333 from June 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The inner constitution of a person does not always correspond to the outer impression, and there are often erroneous conclusions where the judge believes himself to be certain. What is presented to you for examination is mostly intellectually acquired knowledge, and then your intellect can also suffice to carry out an examination. But as soon as it concerns knowledge which has a different starting point than the human being's intellect, even the most sharply developed intellect is not capable of an examination, unless it allows itself to be guided by the spirit within, it allows itself to be controlled by feeling, so that the intellect is therefore switched off for the time being. Every inner impulse must be triggered by a force, even if the human being as such possesses abilities which would first have to be awakened. A force which now awakens the ability in him must be recognized, otherwise all people and at all times could have the same ability at their disposal. And it is this triggering power that every thinking person should fathom and every loving person can fathom. What man now calls this power is indifferent, only it cannot be dismissed with a learned-sounding expression, which in itself is again nothing explainable. A power cannot be denied, but the origin of this power cannot be fathomed by human intellect, therefore something supersensible must be accepted, which again can only be explained by supersensible activity. Thus a human being can certainly ascertain phenomena but not explain them from the bottom up by virtue of his intellect. For the origin will always be and remain the spiritual world, but what has its origin there can neither be fathomed nor proven intellectually. Assumptions, for example, can be doubted, but an established fact will also be able to withstand serious examination. Extensive knowledge can be regarded as an established fact, and the only question that remains is where the knowledge began. But first it must be acknowledged that it is extensive knowledge, and this is only possible through serious examination. Then it will be possible to fathom the origin of knowledge in the desire for truth, then the examiner will be of clear mind and emotionally come close to the truth .... he will seek to fathom the power and discover it in the supersensible .... he will be able to believe what was previously incomprehensible to him and therefore had caused his wrong judgment. For the human being must test with Me or he will make a wrong judgement and be far from the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cognizability .... must state ....

B.D. 4334 from June 14th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

In order to reach the level of cognitive ability, the being must first have animated all things, which it is then able to observe in the stage of cognition, if they appear before its eye. It must have gone through every work of creation in the state of inability to recognize the work of creation itself as a form that has been brought into existence for itself, which helps it to develop upwards. The being transforms this form completely unaware of its situation because a recognition of it would cause it dreadful agonies and even increase its resistance against God. Only in the last stage as a human being can it become aware of its situation, but only if it has the will to do so and develops the ability to recognize by fulfilling the conditions God has attached to it. The state of realization can be blissful but it can also lie on a person like a burden and endanger his free upward development, the latter if the human being would be forced to believe, if he would not be free to accept or reject the knowledge about the human being's course of development or his soul, for this realization only triggers a state of faith when the human being consciously desires the truth, which is also only the result of a right way of life before God. Then he can believe, and he also wants to believe, and knowledge makes him happy, for it signifies light for the soul, which was the soul's original state. Knowledge is already the proof of a certain degree of maturity, therefore man only has the ability to know if he shapes himself in such a way that his being adapts to the original being. Knowledge cannot be transmitted in a scholastic way, even if it is passed on in the form of instruction; yet as long as the human being does not live in God's will he will not be able to acknowledge the knowledge of truth either, because he lacks the ability to judge, which only arises from the connection with God through the fulfilment of His will. The being is dark as long as it is imperfect, therefore the state of the being before its embodiment as a human being is also dark, and the ascent development is the effect of the law of compulsion under which the being stands. Only in the stage as a human being is the ascent development voluntary, but also connected with the condition to become capable of cognition. But the ability to recognize can be increased to infinity and is already a state of bliss, only minimally, as long as the being lives on earth.

The ability to recognize is proof that the being, the soul in the human being, strives for perfection and union with God. The prerequisite for knowledge is love, and anyone who lives in love has already found union with God in the working of love. God lets His strength of love flow to him, and this expresses itself in the fact that the human being is able to think correctly and thus now knows about the creature's relationship to the creator, about his earthly task, about the purpose and aim of his life on earth .... that he recognizes God and His reign and activity in the spiritual kingdom and in the entire universe. The fact that he receives information about this from God Himself through His greater than great love is already a sign of ascent development and, to a certain extent, a reaching of the state which corresponds to his original state. Then a great gulf has been bridged, for which the infinitely long time in the state of compulsion was necessary, the being has ascended from the abyss to the height again, it is aware of its exit and never falls back into the abyss once it has found unity with God through love. For once it recognizes God it also remains faithful to Him and does not rest until it has completely merged with Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sustaining the body through God’s word ....

B.D. 4335 from June 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

My greater than great love for you humans is expressed in the word which is conveyed to you from above. Again and again I have to make you aware of this, again and again you have to reward My love with gratitude by opening your heart and ear to Me and accept what I offer you. My word contains the strength your soul needs in order to become Mine forever; therefore My word is nourishment for your soul which you must not lack if you want to become blissfully happy. And thus My word will always be supplied to you so that you can refresh yourselves when you hunger and thirst, and a time will come when you will lack physical nourishment and yet spiritual nourishment will sustain you, physically and spiritually. Remember My words and then don't become anxious if you are earthly deprived of everything you need to maintain the body, remember that My strength and might is unlimited, that I am lord over life and death, over all things in creation and that it is truly possible for Me to sustain My living creations, even if it seems earthly impossible, for everything is possible for Me .... And if I supply you with strength from the spiritual kingdom through My word you can confidently drop all earthly worries and firmly believe that God will sustain you .... Yet you must draw the strength from Me, otherwise My working on you is impossible, i.e. it contradicts My law of eternity. Every extraordinary help is possible for creations which have entered My flow of love, but those who are outside of it will be powerless and perish physically as well as spiritually, because this, too, is a law of eternity that nothing can exist without My supply of strength. Therefore I will meet you humans in the word beforehand in order to show and explain My extraordinary working to you, so that you will then be so strengthened in faith that you will hand yourselves over to Me without any doubt. And then I will also be able to perform the miracle on you that you live without being provided with earthly nourishment .... which will be a miracle for the unbelievers but understandable to you and only proof of My presence and My great love for you. But you must first let the strength of My word take effect on you, you must have already become My own, adhere to Me with love, keep My commandments and always make an effort to fulfil My will, then it will be self-evident to you that I will sustain you in times of greatest adversity, then you will no longer doubt My love and My might and place your fate in My hands with complete trust. And I will sustain you .... physically and spiritually I will provide for you and give you the evidence that you are children of My love and will never lose My fatherly love .... I will guide you through adversity and danger, through earthly suffering and sadness, you will remain steadfast until the end and be allowed to receive the reward I have promised you .... eternal bliss or life on the new earth in paradise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earth school of the spirit ....

B.D. 4336 from June 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Consider the earth as a school of the spirit, as an educational station for eternal bliss, consider Me as your teacher Who cares about your education, Who wants to shape you into mature, perfect creatures so that they can be active themselves in shaping what is still imperfect and therefore unhappy. Do not regard the earth as an end in itself but as a means to an end with all its creations, which are only the will that has become form and the sign of My great love for you and which are meant to help the imperfect being to attain perfection. And know that you, having emerged from My strength, remain eternally united with Me, that you, as a part of Me, can never ever be rejected by Me, but that you must be perfect if you want to be active with Me and in My will. And if you now look at creation with Me in mind, consider that the whole of creation exists for you but that you yourselves are the centre of this creation .... the most highly developed work of creation endowed with intellect and free will and that you, as living creations, are constantly in contact with your creator. Although the world appears large to you, you are the life in this world, for you embody the spiritual being which stands at the end of the earthly course as beings cared for by My love, which I want to draw over into the spiritual kingdom, which I want to make happy with My constant nearness. I do not leave one of these beings to its fate, not one needs to do without My care and love, every single creature can feel safe under My protection and bask in the rays of My grace. But it has to make use of earthly life, otherwise it will prolong the time of its earth-boundness, otherwise endless times can pass until it is mature for the spiritual kingdom, until it can dwell in the light, in My nearness and be blissfully happy. Earth is the school of the spirit, therefore this must be taken into account, i.e. the spirit must first be given the opportunity to develop, it must be given the opportunity to reveal itself to the soul, so that the human being will now live in accordance with My will .... he must be instructed so that he becomes suitable for eternity. But he can constantly receive the instructions, for My love will consider people such that they will be able to fulfil their earthly task if only they have the will to do so. And thus I will present them with knowledge which completely corresponds to the truth and which will let them mature on earth if they accept it and use it accordingly. I Myself will train your spirit, for it is part of Me and establishes the connection with the eternal father-spirit if you don't resist and let Me Myself take effect in you. And thus you receive My word through the working of the spirit as a sign of My love and as a means to your perfection. I Myself speak to you, and if you listen to Me you will inevitably ascend, you will recognize what you once were, what you are and what you shall become, you will successfully complete the school of the spirit and be able to leave earth as beings of light and enter My kingdom and you will eternally thank Me for this school which shapes you into perfect beings again, which you were from the very beginning .... children of your father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual task prefixed before earthly activity ....

B.D. 4337 from June 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The human being's spiritual task shall take precedence over earthly activity. This not only applies to My servants on earth but to every human being, for earthly life was given to him in order that he should develop spiritually. And he will also be able to combine both, if his aim is spiritual ascent he will always find support in his earthly activity from spiritual beings which will support him in every way. It is a wrong assumption to be unable to spend time on spiritual striving due to earthly overload, instead, he will also be able to achieve elevated earthly things if he puts spiritual work first. The only condition for a person who does not have to accomplish a special spiritual mission is that he has the firm will to mature his soul and appeals to Me for grace and help. He will always be able to send a silent thought to Me, even in a responsible activity; he must be inwardly united with Me, he must feel at one with Me and strive to fulfil My will. Then I will also support him and increase his strength. But if the human being places earthly things above his spiritual development then he will increasingly depart from the latter, he will regard the spiritual as something unreal and not seek a bond with Me, and then he will inevitably come to a standstill on the level of his development, or he will go back and end up where he stood endless times ago .... in solid matter .... But I demand complete commitment from My servants on earth for their task and then also bless every earthly activity. It is up to every person himself whether he takes his task seriously, his will has to become active himself, although he can expect all support from Me; but spiritual work is not allowed to go alongside but it has to constantly move the human being's thinking, after all, he should provide the earthly creators with the evidence that both can be reconciled, a serious spiritual striving and also the fulfilment of earthly activity, that I do not demand anything impossible from people but only your will has to agree to accomplish both. I only demand a constant life with Me. Your thoughts must not turn away from Me and towards the world, I want to be your constant guide and companion and never be eliminated from your thoughts. In addition, every person also has time for a short inner reflection, every person has an hour of contemplation where he can achieve great progress again through intimate contact with Me, through mental discussion and silent prayer. At any time you are to be replaced on earth in your earthly activity, but only that remains for you which you have acquired spiritually, which no-one could achieve for you and which cannot be replaced by anything else .... Don't become lukewarm and indifferent in your spiritual striving, let yourselves be inspired by My word, hold spiritual conversations and constantly progress, then you will also succeed in every earthly work, I will bless it, and you will fulfil your earthly task and reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Measure of grace .... will .... self-will .... -love ....

B.D. 4338 from June 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Whoever seeks Me will also find Me .... It is erroneous to assume that beatification depends on the measure of grace with which I consider the individual, that I distribute My grace differently and therefore also favour or disadvantage the individual's development, that I have considered the human being's will and ability to believe to a greater or lesser extent, that he could therefore reject responsibility with the objection that he cannot act against his nature. Furthermore, it is erroneous to assume that My love is expressed in various degrees of strength in people and that only some would be gifted to find and climb the path of ascent. An open source of grace is available to all people and everyone can draw from it as needed, he just has to want to and make use of the measure, since grace cannot flow to him against his will. However, the resistance in some people is so strong that every influx of grace is rejected and thus the person himself limits or restricts the influx of grace. The objection that he cannot will otherwise must also be refuted, otherwise the human being's will would be unfree, which I will always and constantly declare to be an erroneous opinion. The human being has his own will, which is difficult to bend but must be broken if he wants to reach his aim, which has been set for him since eternity .... to become perfect. Therefore, as a human being he is given the ability to recognize so that he can also recognize and remedy his shortcomings through rational observation of himself and recognition of his ability to change. His heart will also always point him in the right direction, and as soon as he gives up all resistance he will be helped by Me to change .... And this is grace .... The resistance in the human being is increased self-will which can be broken at any time and also has to be broken because the human being has to answer to Me for his will. And this absolutely requires the acknowledgement of Christ and His act of salvation. The human being has to hand himself over to Him and appeal to Him for help, and his will will receive the reinforcement which enables him to let the flow of grace flow into him, which is inexhaustible. The human being's self-love and self-will are his greatest spiritual enemies, and My adversary will always try to strengthen these two instincts in the human being in order to push him away from Me. But the human being is free, it just costs greater resistance and strength the weaker the will and also the love for Me is. I am truly concerned about the beatification of all My children, yet My help and grant of grace is always evident where the desire is also directed towards Me and thereby the human being's heart opens to My love and grace. Anyone who wants to believe will also be able to do so, anyone who cannot believe should not misinterpret his unbending will as a lack of grace but only ever open himself to My influx of grace and recognize by virtue of his intellect where I helpfully approach him, and always be ready to accept but never reject what is offered to him as evidence of My grace: enlightenment, spiritual conversations and My divine word, which always ensures him the supply of strength of grace. I always meet the human being with the full vessel of My grace so that everyone can refresh himself and draw strength from it at any time, but I will never force him to make use of My grace but leave him complete freedom for which, however, he will have to answer for one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love life - spiritual work .... holy scripture ....

B.D. 4339 from June 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Therefore you should live in love so that My spirit can work in you, so that you become enlightened and understand My word which will speak to you through My messengers and which you can read in the scriptures which testify to Me. And then you will realize that you will always be confronted by the same word, that you will find full agreement between the written word and that which is directly commanded to you from above, that My word will therefore always and forever remain the same. It can only be interpreted differently by people but I will always correct this through My word spoken from above. For I want you to live in truth, that your thinking is not misled and that you always recognize Me Myself in the word, but this can only be the case if it affects you as it originated from Me. I Myself approach you in My word, thus you must feel Me and My presence, regardless of whether you hear My word or receive it through the scriptures. If you feel Me then you will be in truth, for I am not present in the erroneous word, and you can only feel Me again if you live a loving way of life, otherwise My word will be lost on your ears, even though it is purest truth and therefore not shaped by people. Thus only a loving person can pass judgment, for only a loving person is of sound mind and can distinguish truth from error, because the latter seems strange to him and he senses that it is not the father's voice which sounds to him. This is why every debate about truth will be unsuccessful with people who lack love, but it will always lead to a result where My commandment of love is respected and the working of the spirit is thereby made possible. They will draw comparisons between the spoken and the written word and accept what is directly conveyed to them by Me through My messengers. For the written word shall be pointed to as confirmation, so that people will recognize the profound truth and My obvious working will strengthen their faith. A truthful explanation and interpretation of My written word will also appear much more comprehensible to them and confirm the divinity of My word, and every thinking person will feel satisfied by My word spoken from above and yet not need to reject the scriptures because they completely agree with it. And as long as you conform to the scriptures in your teaching you, My servants on earth, need not fear any spiritual debate either, you will be able to refute every objection, you will clearly and distinctly reproduce the meaning of the written word and be able to reconcile it with that which is commanded from above, you will be successful with every seeking person who is in love and therefore always have to point out to people that love is the first and most necessary thing in order to be able to understand My word and recognize it as a fatherly voice. For only love enlightens the spirit and makes you receptive for My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Become like children ...." strong faith ....

B.D. 4340 from June 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Become like children .... All self-conceit must fall away from you, you must humbly come to Me like little children, entrust yourselves to Me and let Me guide and instruct you, you must completely leave your upbringing to Me, only ever trusting in My love and being certain that everything I let happen to you is right, because I, as the father, well know what you need in order to still reach the aim on earth. And if I let suffering and adversity come upon you, don't take it as a sign of wrath, as a punishment which shall befall you because you are sinful .... Believe in My love which never wants to let you suffer again but which cannot spare you suffering for the sake of reaching maturity, because it is an effective means to let you take refuge in My arms like children and to establish the right relationship with Me which must exist between us if you want to become blessed. Therefore, never rebel against your fate, otherwise you will also rebel against Me; be certain that I will not forget you, that I am always with you, even in the greatest suffering, that I guide you by the hand and pay attention to every request, every thought of Me, in order to help you, if you believe. Become like the children .... And thus you must also keep a childlike faith which will not waver even if fellow human beings who want to be wise do not want to accept it. Worldly wisdom wants to teach you differently, it wants to prove to you that your thinking is wrong, for worldly wisdom is infinitely far away from the truth because it takes a different path .... that of research, where the path of love has to be taken. And thus people will try to solve all spiritual problems in a worldly way, they will want to tear apart all teachings of faith and portray them as groundless. Then hold on to your childlike faith, let yourselves be guided by the feeling of your heart and remain faithful to Me, Who speaks to you through the heart and Who, as a father, truly does not let His children walk in error if they desire the truth .... Become like the children .... Faith is the right of a child who cannot judge for himself because he is not capable of it. But I will help you to also recognize what you should believe, but the prerequisite is always that you come to Me like children and let yourselves be taught by Me alone. Then I will explain everything to you in such a way that even your child's heart can understand and accept it, that you will become convinced in your faith and that you will also stand firm in the face of worldly wisdom if it wants to shake your faith. Behold in Me your father from eternity Who loves you, Who looks after you like children and does not want you to suffer harm to your soul, then you will also trust Me unconditionally and let yourselves be guided by Me, and your path will truly be the right one ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Psychic beings .... 'Deliver us from evil ....'

B.D. 4341 from June 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Direct communication with the spiritual kingdom can only take place when spiritual forces are called upon in thought or in prayer. This is why the transfer of spiritual information is always an act of free will if beneficial forces are to be effective, whereas harmful forces aim to deactivate the human being's will in order to impose their inclination of will on him, which happens when a person surrenders his will, thus when he, in an unconscious state, hands himself over to beings which are far removed from the truth. Hence, it is advisable for a person who is afflicted by dark forces to commend himself in a conscious state to God's love and grace, to appeal to Him for His protection and support against the beings pestering him and to call upon the spirits of light to take special care of him and to stay close to him. This call for the benign beings entitles them to help him, which will subsequently leave the dark forces powerless. Human will is too weak to offer resistance in the case of psychically inclined people, i.e., those who open themselves to the world of the beyond and its influences, who therefore feel themselves attracted to invisible beings. The forces of darkness particularly exert their influence on the body, taking possession of it as soon as the human being's will relinquishes its resistance. However, the body's appropriation results in the fact that the human being's thinking ability slows down, that the person finds himself in a dream state and instead of voicing his own thoughts he expresses those of the occupying force corresponding to this spiritual being's way of speaking. Thus, a different soul has effectively taken over the body, whilst the person's own soul sleeps and even afterwards, in a conscious state, cannot remember anything that the person had said or done. Since the spiritual forces are stronger than him, the person will not be held to account during this time, nevertheless he should protect himself from this exploitation by dark forces by handing himself over to benevolent beings as well as to God Himself, by constantly praying 'Deliver us from evil ....' For it is evil if a human being is controlled by those spiritual forces so that his thoughts and actions are no longer his own but are transferred onto him by a strong-willed power. Wicked forces must always be resisted, for they are constantly close and trying to make the most of every opportunity, which presents itself when the human being, mentally seeking the spiritual kingdom, has not established a bond with God first and thus is without protection if he is harassed by the forces of darkness. Calling upon Jesus Christ against the enemy of the souls must always precede every spiritual contact, then a person need not be afraid of falling into the hands of evil forces, for countless beings of light hear the call and come quickly in order to protect and teach. This prevents the approach by evil forces, because the name of Jesus Christ will banish all beings opposed to Him, just as He will give increased strength to those who are in favour of Him and voice His name with deep devotion.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love - bliss .... gifts - fulfilling .... working together ....

B.D. 4342 from June 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The spiritual union with Me can only take place if the human being has shaped himself into love. How then could I condemn a union which is based on love? I want a feeling to flare up in you which shall give you a glimmer of realization of what I feel for you who have come forth from Me. Love of the heart is something holy, something related to My fundamental nature, even if the human being can never feel love to the extent that it fills Me. Love is therefore wanted by Me and also blessed by Me as soon as it lifts you humans up and you try to make each other happy. And where true, profound love ignites I will always be present, for then you will also live out My word which teaches you love. Every person is your neighbour whom you should love as yourselves .... if you show him more love than you do yourselves, you can always be certain of My pleasure, for then the holiest feeling will drive you and you will understand that I demand love from all people because I want them to become blissfully happy .... for love is bliss as soon as it is given, just as love is bliss which is fulfilled. The loving person will give and fulfil at the same time, but nothing but love again, and then it is also approved by Me, then I bless those who love each other, and My blessing can also be recognized by everlasting help where it is required. My love embraces all My children, and a father's heart rejoices when an intimate relationship is established between those who are close to Him. Therefore I want to unite My own and direct their will so that they will strive towards each other in times of greatest adversity, I want intimate communion to exist when cooperation is necessary and that separation is impossible for the sake of their purpose. For I have chosen those who shall carry out My work, thus I will bless a covenant which guarantees spiritual cooperation, and I will show it to you so clearly that I have designated you as My workers .... and without resistance you will submit yourselves to My destiny, for the time will soon be fulfilled, then you will have to take up your office and work together for Me and My kingdom, which necessitates profound, pure love between you. For you will draw strength from love, because I am constantly present to you if you are permeated by the feeling which I also cherish for you, if you love with the ardour of your heart, if you unite in order to make yourselves happy and thereby come close to Me in your heart, for I Myself am love and can only reveal Myself to a loving being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Inner life .... Withdrawing into seclusion ....

B.D. 4343 from June 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Go into seclusion and allow Me to speak to you, and you will hear an abundance of wonderful things, a world of ideas will be revealed to you which otherwise would remain unknown to you, for I Myself will guide you into regions which are new to you and yet seem appealing to you once you have entered them. Spiritual instruction is extremely valuable because you will keep it forever; it is truly far more beneficial for you than any increase of earthly knowledge, for all this will fall away or be forgotten the moment you physically die, spiritual knowledge, however, shines like a bright light and casts a gentle gleam which attracts entirely uninformed souls because it affects them beneficially. Thus you may accept spiritual knowledge from My hand if you withdraw into seclusion, if you enter into silent communication with Me in your closet. You should seek seclusion, that is, leave the world behind you, live an inner life in frequent union with Me .... And I will always be a willing Teacher for you Who will convey the knowledge you need, which you are missing and which makes you happy. As long as you are attracted to the world, you will find it difficult to make spiritual contact with Me, for I stand outside the world, yet I Am at all times within reach for you if you turn away from the world. I Am always available, but whether you have time for Me remains up to you, nevertheless, every minute you think of Me is a blessing for you.

Therefore gather spiritual wealth, it is extremely precious, and make good use of your time, be aware of the fact that it will never be wasted if you enter into contact with Me, if you withdraw from the world, and remember that you merely acquire illusive possessions with every service the world demands of you. Only love for other people has the same value, because it equally results in a connection with Me and enables My working in you .... So you should often talk to Me if you want to gather eternal treasures for yourselves. I will always assign the right task for you, I will guide you to where you can be lovingly active, I will send people to you whom you can inspire into discussions which direct their thoughts to Me again, as your Teacher I will provide you with the knowledge which you should pass on to them, and I will always be with you, because every connection from earth to Me is beneficial and will help you to ascend. For this is My promise to you 'I remain with you until the end ....' Understand these Words and realise that you yourselves have to enable Me to be present with you through your will, that you must withdraw into solitude and lift your thoughts up to Me .... Then I will be and remain with you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Temptations of satan .... God's protection ....

B.D. 4344 from June 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You must not allow yourselves to be drawn into satan’s nets, who seeks to plunge you from the heights into the deepest abyss. He gains power over you if you do not resist him with a stronger will or, if you are weak, with heartfelt prayer to Me. He has no power over you if you do not admit it. For I have withdrawn this power from him. Therefore strive to become and remain strong-willed through the call of Jesus Christ, Who will always increase your will if only you strive for it. My adversary's aim is apostasy from Me and a way of life without love. He will achieve both if you lack My strength, My support and My grace. Everything is yours, but not against your will. If you now want Me to help you and pour My strength and grace upon you, then you must request in prayer what you lack, and again and again I must tell you how you should pray .... full of humility and devotion to Me you should ask the father like children and faithfully trust that He will grant your request. Then satan will completely leave your sight, i.e. he will no longer harass you because you are surrounded by guardian spirits whose brightness is unbearable to him and he will cease his temptations. Nevertheless, you must be on your guard, for he will come again and try to bring you down. Therefore don't give him a point of attack, escape from him and take refuge with Me .... and I will protect you,

(21.6.1948) for his power is small if I appear as his adversary, and you should secure My protection. The time of the end brings increased danger because he will once again use all his power and strength to increase his kingdom; temptations of all kinds will approach you, the world will present all its charms to you, the body will press you and harbour desires whose fulfilment is a danger for you, yet you will be able to resist everything if you stay with Me, if your heart's desire is for Me and you seriously strive for maturity of soul. Then you will make contact with Me again and again, you will listen to Me when I speak to you, and satan will truly not withstand My words, he will flee if you oppose him with My word, if you immerse yourselves in My word in hours of distress and temptation and work for Me. For My word is strength from Me, which he rejects, and that is your strength. With Me you will always defeat satan, with Me you will resist every temptation and with Me you will safely reach your aim. Time is hurrying and every day is precious, therefore use it and work for Me and My kingdom, and disregard all earthly wishes, be content with what I want to give you and I will truly not think badly of you. But don't let My adversary gain power over you, resist him and come to Me, and I will reward you for your faithfulness and give you what is beneficial for body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working together for God ....

B.D. 4345 from June 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I kindle a flame in your hearts which will flare up into highest embers, you will know yourselves in My care and be united in love for Me, for what you feel drives you towards Me, love will ennoble you, and you will strive for high spiritual aims, for I Myself place the urge for perfection in your hearts if you have united yourselves for joint activity for Me. But I set you this task, that you think of the poor whom you can help spiritually, who live without love and therefore are also without knowledge. If you work together many doors will be open to you through which you can enter, and it is My plan from eternity that great adversity will bring people together who are to work for Me, whom I have destined for spiritual activity and who are capable of such through a life of love. And even if it seems as if the talent for a teaching activity on earth is lacking .... the time will come when the tongue will loosen and My servant will speak with full conviction whatever I give him, for I Myself equip My servants for spiritual activity so that they will not carry out their work unsuccessfully. And I know My own and often let them go through a hard school so that they join Me and I will never ever lose them again. But I want to increase the strength of the individual, and therefore I also want you to unite in love and My strength can flow through you, which you will feel as increased lust for life with the aim of spiritual maturity and activity in Christ's act of salvation, to help erring souls to the truth. My will will control you because you place yours under My control, and therefore you can confidently walk your path of life together, for I Myself guide you and determine your destiny, which you cannot change yourselves but only contribute towards its fulfilment. And your work will be blessed because you have found your way to Me through deep adversity and remain with Me, Who watches over you until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lack of understanding of people without love ....

B.D. 4346 from June 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Only the person who lives in love can have a full understanding of the truth .... Understand this and don't be surprised about the general public's lack of understanding of your explanations and teachings, understand that they lack the key to truth as long as their hearts are untouched by love. For they walk without Me, Who Myself is love. But I and truth are one, which is why truth cannot be thought of without love. Truth emanates from Me, so how can it find entrance where the door is closed to Me Myself through unkindness, where I Myself cannot enter in the form of love. No matter how clever and wise a person may appear in the world, he can have great knowledge of the world at his disposal, but if he lacks love he walks in error, his field of vision is clouded, he only sees real things but not the spiritual world, and where he turns his gaze towards it he only sees illusions, he cannot recognize the truth because he lacks the power of realization for it, which can only be gained through loving activity. And thus it is seldom and usually unsuccessful to talk about spiritual subjects with people who stand in worldly wisdom, for they close themselves off and reject as long as they are not driven to love from within. My activity should certainly also be mentioned to them so that they will not remain without knowledge, yet you will not be able to achieve more success because worldly knowledge usually contradicts your knowledge. A change in their attitude can certainly occur as soon as the human being becomes aware of the uselessness of worldly knowledge and lets his thoughts wander into the time that still lies ahead of him, as soon as he seriously thinks about death and raises the question: What will happen afterwards? What is the success of life on earth? Then doubts can arise as to the correctness of what he has held until now, his heart can become soft and receptive, he can feel impelled to work with love and also raise a slight understanding for truth which, depending on his way of life, can now deepen so that he no longer doubts the truth but believes .... Science, however, mostly keeps its representatives on earth, provided that they lack working of love. Where love is a companion the worldly knower will also be able to cultivate spiritual knowledge at the same time and unite both, because I enlighten the thinking of the one who is united with Me through love and who will always walk in truth, spiritually and earthly. Yet you must carry out this examination if you preach My gospel, you must not allow yourselves to be distracted by seemingly clever contradictions, you must recognize whether the spirit of love speaks from them, and you will also recognize it, you will feel it where love is lacking and also have understanding for their rejection if you remember My words. Then you must not become discouraged or abandon yourselves to the impression of their words but know that it is not possible otherwise, that understanding can never be there. And this is why error is so widespread in the world, because people no longer know love, because they are only worldly-minded and lack all understanding, yet I still try to win a few for the truth and therefore send you amongst people to whom you are to convey it. And therefore you should be eagerly active in spreading it and know that it is always My will when you speak, even if you receive little attention or have little success ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual low at the end .... busy work needed ....

B.D. 4347 from June 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You will only understand the hardship your fellow human beings are in at the end of days when you will experience the destruction of the old earth and see its countless victims and now realize what fate they will face through the banishment into the creations of the new earth. You have indeed been informed of it but since you have not yet experienced something similar, how the act of destruction will take place, you are not yet aware of the extent and the effect of this work of destruction, if you truly believe in it. But you also lack faith, although you see people's state of distress every day and you constantly have evidence that the world is ripe for destruction. Yet this state will worsen considerably towards the end, and yet people will not believe in an end precisely because they are so spiritually low, and a sign of this is that they are completely turned away from spiritual knowledge. So when a certain degree of low has been reached the last day has come, which I have announced in word and scripture. And then there will be no more help and salvation for people who are completely distant from Me, the judgement will be irrevocably passed upon them and it will be: banishment into solid matter. Only the spiritually awakened one knows about the fate of people who apostatize from Me, yet he finds no faith and his admonitions and warnings are unsuccessful. And therefore it is also pointless to prolong the time until the downfall of the old earth, for the last days will no longer bring about any conversions, the apostasy from Me is far more likely to increase, and the adversary has an easy game to win people over, after all, he entices them with matter, and thus they create the state for themselves through their desire for it, which causes them the most bitter torment. Humanity's hardship is immense, it lives on and could still change, yet it lacks will, it lacks love and thus also lacks the strength to want and act correctly. And that is why people's hearts still have to be diligently worked on, much seed still has to be scattered so that some fields can still be cultivated, so that they can receive the seed and bear fruit. Do you now understand why I still need many labourers for My vineyard, why I still advertise shortly before night falls, and why I promise good reward to those who enter My service at the last? Much work is still to be done in view of the great spiritual hardship, and whoever is now willing to help I accept and assign his activity to him. For where a heart can still be won, My love is also intent on granting all help so that the soul will be spared the dreadful fate and can leave earth as a blissful being on the last day. For this reason you, My servants on earth, should be restlessly active and work for Me and My kingdom, you should always remember the great spiritual hardship and try to reduce it wherever possible, for the end is approaching you with giant strides; it is the last time and your work is therefore so urgent and important ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earth rotations .... Earthly tremors ....

B.D. 4348 from June 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

For a considerable period of time already the earth has been rotating around its own axis with extraordinary speed. Admittedly, the constant rotations are by no means noticeable to the human being, but only because he is on earth and they can only be observed from outside the earth. Nevertheless, changes in the cosmos are perceptible which are caused by this phenomenon. It is like a regular trembling which can be felt more or less faintly when the body is in a resting position and susceptible to the slightest movement. This phenomenon will lead to the total dissolution of Earth after an incredibly long period of time but will be hastened through human intervention on account of which the conclusion of this epoch can be traced back to human influence, even though it has been included from the start in the divine plan. The earth would actually have an inconceivably long lifespan, i.e. its existence would be guaranteed for an infinitely long time, yet God's will allows itself to be determined by human will, God allows people to accomplish what will cause them even the greatest harm. In His plan of eternity all changes in the cosmos are established according to His wisdom and love. But the scientifically educated human race does not want to know anything about a change with inconceivable consequences, and yet it constantly takes place.

This change .... an excessively fast rotation of Earth .... will also trigger the natural disaster which has been proclaimed by seers and prophets since the beginning of the period of Salvation and which is now revealed again through the spirit of God. This process is humanly not easily explainable, however, simply said, the rotations will increase and stop for seconds, which will manifest itself as earthly tremors of such tremendous effect that people will believe that the end of the earth has come. No equivalent to it can be found on earth, for it is an expression of power which comes from the universe and is unknown to earthly science. The consistency of the stars activates such forces, and the interior of the earth will be affected by them and to a certain extent therefore be moved beyond the law, which always manifests itself in a destructive manner, yet is sporadically allowed by God for the purpose of dissolving even the hardest matter in order to release the constrained spiritual substances within. And this act is approaching soon but will only be the spectacle of a few seconds, yet with preceding signs which by themselves can already be called catastrophic because they generate indescribable panic amongst people and therefore will have to be considered as being within the timeframe of the catastrophe. Nevertheless, everything is eternally predetermined and God's plan will come to pass, as it is written ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Oppression by earth-bound spiritual ....

B.D. 4349 from June 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The still earth-bound spiritual in the beyond continues to press people and impels them to actions according to their nature. But it is only earthbound when it is still earthly materially minded, when it cannot detach itself from the things it strove for in earthly life, when the earth, so to speak, does not let go of it and again and again confronts the being with its goods. These beings now look for a possibility to carry out their will in people of the same mind. They press him and exert great influence on him if the human being does not defend himself or asks spiritual beings for help to protect him from this influence. But mostly they are people who have the same urges themselves, and then they are willing objects for the spiritual oppressors who now want and act like them. God warns people of such spiritual seducers and advises them to always take refuge in Him and ask for protection and help. A pleading thought is already enough that beings of light stand by him, that he soon recognizes the evil influence and withdraws from it. The human being's soul must try to fly over these spheres in order to come into contact with beings of light, then it will be able to resist these powers, for then it will find support and also have increased strength at its disposal, it can even help earthbound souls to likewise ascend into other spheres, and the souls' distress will subside if they are prayed for. If the human being's will is recognizable, an earthbound being will stay close to the human being through the benefit of prayer and, through the latter's striving towards light and ascent, recognize its own wrong idea and seek to change. This is why such earthbound souls can also be helped through silent intercession and mental instructions which will not go unheard in the kingdom of the beyond, as soon as a person remembers the souls languishing in darkness and wants to help them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Various mission of the workers of the lord ....

B.D. 4350 from June 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

In a spiritual way you can receive unlimited knowledge from all areas, nothing will be withheld from you, and therefore you will also be equal to all objections, you will be able to refute every counter-argument, because the spiritually imparted knowledge simultaneously gives you the ability to apply it in the right way and therefore you need not fear any opponent. If spiritual knowledge is imparted to you, beings of light are active which are in fullest wisdom and distribute their gifts to you such that they can take root in you, thus they become your spiritual property. For only then can you use the knowledge in free speech when it has become a conviction in you, which also includes understanding for it. To impart knowledge to you alone is futile if it finds no ground in you where it can consolidate itself. Therefore not only instructions from above are necessary but you must also start spiritual work yourselves, you must think through what you have received with heart and mind, only then will you have the right use for it and be able to apply it if you are offered the opportunity. And God constantly provides this opportunity. He will lead the people into your path to whom you should offer the spiritual knowledge, He Himself will give you the ability to speak for Him, He will instil in you the urge to spread the knowledge, and He will also bless your work so that it will not remain unsuccessful. But every labourer in the vineyard of the lord has his special mission, depending on the zeal he develops in his service for God. Everyone who offers himself to Him will be found suitable, but the strength of will of the individual is decisive as to which circle of work is assigned to him. Every task is different, but every activity is necessary, so that none of the labourers in the vineyard of the lord may feel unimportant, even if a small circle of people is only assigned to him as a field of work. Every word which comes from above and is passed on is a blessing for humanity, and God needs many labourers who carry His word further, who speak where they are given the opportunity. The gospel can be spread, the divine teaching of love, but also profound knowledge can be conveyed to people through messengers who have been instructed by God Himself in the truth. And understandably, the task of those who thus want to fulfil their mission on earth will be of different kinds, according to their knowledge, their will and their degree of maturity. But anyone who has to fulfil a great mission will also be given the strength to do so as soon as his will subordinates itself to divine will, thus he is willing to be active for God and His kingdom. For it is more necessary than ever to convey knowledge to people which corresponds to the truth, because the end time will have such a confusing effect on people's thinking that only the pure truth will provide an explanation and it will also be requested by many people. Then you humans, who want to serve God, shall be active, then you shall utilize your knowledge and pass on the gift of grace, then you shall speak on God's behalf and with His support, and you will also be enabled by Him to do so because God wants the truth to be spread ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Servants of God children of light .... spiritual intercourse ....

B.D. 4351 from June 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Children of light are all who serve Me and want to be faithful workers for Me in the last time before the end. And they are also looked after and guided by beings of light on all their paths. Therefore they will also certainly reach their aim and their work will also be successful. But their mission is of utmost importance, and therefore it cannot be carried out by a person who has not yet attained the maturity of soul which is necessary in order to be able to receive My word in contact with Me. My servants must indeed take the same path on earth, i.e. they must likewise attain maturity of soul in free will, they must overcome matter, i.e. they have to be purified through suffering and strokes of fate and thus travel a difficult path as a human being until they attain the maturity which makes them suitable for their mission, yet their souls are willing and the desire for the spiritual kingdom is particularly strong in them, and thus they can also be granted help from the spiritual kingdom which will accelerate their ascent. And every one of My servants has his guide who, full of love and devotion, looks after him, who guides him and influences his thoughts, who constantly takes care of him and tries to impart spiritual wealth to him, at first mentally, until the connection with the spiritual kingdom has been established such that the beings of light can express themselves audibly according to My will. And thus My servants will be educated and taught by Me directly as well as by the beings of light on My behalf, so that they will be able to carry out their teaching activity in the last days before the end, which will be extremely necessary. For humanity will long for truth in view of the great adversity which will befall the earth, and only My servants will be able to give the pure truth, because they, as children of light, know the truth themselves and are now also able and willing to impart it in order to help their fellow human beings in their love whose great spiritual adversity they recognize. For the children of light endeavour to illuminate the darkness, and deep darkness lies over the earth, humanity lives in dark night and needs the light. And thus the spiritual world is diligently active in order to make use of the connection with earth, which is established through My servants, in order to bring the gospel to people through their mouths, which is why My servants must therefore also constantly be ready to be a speaking organ for these beings of light, just as I Myself also want to speak through them where the desire for Me is so great that I want to express Myself. I can embody Myself in beings of light, yet for people on earth it will only be a purely human act, they will only hear My servants and accept My word as the thought material of the one who utters it .... Yet light always emanates from My servants, and the light is beneficially felt by all who aspire to light .... These will also recognize My word as the voice of the father from eternity, it will not remain without impression, and thus souls will still be saved through the love of My servants on earth before the end will come, and therefore I bless My servants as well as their activity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unity with God .... School of suffering ....

B.D. 4352 from June 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You cannot grasp how much I yearn for unity with My living creations which motivates Me to constantly let you go through a school which shall result in your soul's maturity, for unity cannot take place without a specific degree of maturity. My love is truly only concerned for your well-being, yet the fact that I use means which let you doubt My love is due to your own will, albeit unconsciously, for your attitude towards Me provokes this use because you won't conform to the laws of order which promote your maturity of soul without suffering .... because you won't live up to the law of order, which cannot be avoided if you want to mature fully. And thus My teaching methods will become increasingly harsher the further you distance yourselves from love .... But now the time of learning has come to an end and every human being will have to take the test. Anyone who passes it will become blissfully happy in unity with Me, however, anyone who fails cannot be spared repeating the school, which he will have to attend under harder conditions if he wants to reach the goal one day. I won't let My living creations fall, and sooner or later the final union must and will take place, nevertheless, it can still take infinitely long periods of time in view of the fact that the human being determines the time of his redemption himself, for he voluntarily has to enter into unity with Me, I can only ever support him but will never force him.

Let Me tell you that I love all My living creations and that My love will never cease, but I will nevertheless bring My eternal plan to fruition even if you humans cannot discover any love therein. But it concerns you, your spiritual ascent, it concerns your eternal life .... At the moment you, who live on earth, are still spiritually dead with the exception of a few who are spiritually reborn. As yet you don't feel the life within you, and if you finish your earthly life in this state you will descend into a weakness which is the equivalent of death for you, you will be in utter darkness and completely without control and strength but conscious of the fact that you exist .... This state is so agonising that My love wants to save you from it, and this is why I try to motivate you into coming alive on earth already, I try to enlighten you so that you will strive towards the state of life of your own free will. All obstacles in your life shall help you become active, and activity is life. Earthly activity comes to an end at the moment of physical death, but you shall be active in the spiritual kingdom and for this you must have passed the school of the spirit successfully which also has to be a school of suffering for you or you will not reach full maturity. Nevertheless, you have My assurance that I love you and that every event which causes you sorrow is only based on My love. I want to bring you up to become My children because My Fatherly love does not want to lose you and because it is My will that you, My living creations, should not live far-away from Me but unite with Me and become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disintegration .... Work of destruction .... Renewed banishment ....

B.D. 4353 from June 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Spiritual progress can never be achieved in a world of hatred and unkindness, and therefore the earth is failing in its real purpose of helping the spiritual substances embodied in it to attain higher development. Therefore the time has come for the manifold creations, which are intended to accomplish this purpose, to be dissolved and to release the spirits for the purpose of receiving new forms. For humanity, however, this disintegration signifies a fall from its already achieved advancement into the deepest abyss; it signifies a return into hardest matter and a repeated process through all works of creation on the new earth. But due to their lack of love people are completely ignorant and have neither time nor will to dwell on what lies ahead of them if the information is presented to them. They do not concern themselves with spiritual problems and this, too, is a sign that the time of the disintegration of the old earth has come. They are not open to any relevant clarification, they only live for their earthly interests and refuse all spiritual conversations. Consequently, admonitions and warnings are fruitless.

If, however, there is no further likelihood for a spiritual change to take place on earth, if a spiritual forward motion is completely out of the question, then only a complete decline can be expected; but God will not allow this to happen, instead He will transform the earth prior to it. This certainly involves a complete work of destruction yet it is intended in the plan of eternity in order to provide the completely degenerated human race, that is, the bound souls within, with the possibility of higher development again, because God's infinite love will never let anything fall completely, even if it is still totally opposed to Him. Earth's final destruction is therefore an act of supreme compassion at the same time, yet it will come to pass without fail in order to prevent an even further decline of people who, due to their heartlessness, have already severed every connection with God and widened the gulf between Him and themselves and thus lack all strength for higher development. And this is why God will come to their assistance, He will deprive them of their external cover and confine the spirits again, so that the infinitely wide chasm, which was established by people's free will, shall become less again in the state of compulsion, so that the spiritual substance will come closer to God again in the constrained state and once again receive the opportunity to use its freedom of will correctly in order to attain God, if only after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Leadership of God .... demons in the end time ....

B.D. 4354 from June 26th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

All steps are in vain if you don't let Me walk beside you so that I will guide you correctly and you won't take the wrong path. A perpetual battle of the demons for your soul takes place and thus they stand enticingly by the path, seductively they try to distract you so that you no longer pay attention to the path and imperceptibly take a wrong path which leads you far away from the aim. If you let Me walk beside you, the demons will not dare to approach you, the abundance of light emanating from Me will blind them, they will retreat and let you pass by unmolested. Bear this in mind that you are constantly surrounded by forces which do not want you well, but that you need not fear them under My protection, for then they are powerless and you are stronger than they are. In the end time they rage particularly fiercely and do not even stop at the spiritually striving person, for the light which radiates from you, if you seek or spread the truth, irritates and outrages them so that they try to extinguish it and therefore harass you severely. But you are safe with Me, for I guide you in such a way that you reach your aim by a short path. But the path is more arduous, it is not even and bordered by landscapes which edify your eyes, the earthly path is a hard pilgrimage path, and although it is lovely to look at, danger lurks behind the beauty. But with Me you pay no attention to toil and hardship, you do not look around you but only above you, you look forward where your eyes behold glorious things which you seek to reach. And therefore you must not set off on your path alone but constantly call upon Me for My guidance, you must always walk in My company, then the earthly path will be easy for you, the hostile powers will not be able to harass you so much, even though they repeatedly try to determine you, to dismiss Me and to continue walking alone. Your will must be strong and remain so, then you will be victors .... your will must be My will, then I will strengthen it and hold you if you are in danger of falling. The demons' battle for your soul will intensify the closer it gets to the end, but you will also stand firmer in your faith in Me and meet every temptation with resistance, and the power the enemy uses against you will be ever less, for the light of My presence will shine ever brighter and the dark powers will sense ever more clearly that they are confronted by the lord of creation, Whom they cannot force. And they will flee you the closer the end comes .... Then your strength of faith will be so profound that nothing will be able to deter you or make you apostate, for then you will know that I Myself will come to you in a visible way and lift you up, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supplement and explanation regarding no. 4348 ....

B.D. 4355 from June 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Explain the process to yourselves like this: The faster the earth moves, the shorter the period of time it takes for one rotation, and the stronger becomes the atmospheric pressure that is caused by its movement. Normally this atmospheric pressure should be felt on the earth's surface, but this is not the case. Hence this is already a scientifically unexplainable deviation from the natural laws, therefore it follows that the natural laws applicable to earth lose their validity outside of it.

Nevertheless, this fast rotation affects the earth's surface insofar as a crust is being formed which is a suitable growth medium for vegetation, therefore a continuous habitation of the earth's surface is only possible due to its perpetual rotation, due to the generation of a force which affects the ground, that is, which does not spread outward and dissipates but works from the outside towards the interior of the earth. This force is life-giving but cannot be explained by human intellect, precisely because it arises and is effective beyond the law. Were the earth to stop its velocity all life on it would solidify, on the other hand, however, an increased velocity would encourage abnormal growth but also penetrate and affect the interior of the earth and bring about eruptions which would endanger the earth's core and jeopardise its continuation. Such increased velocity is currently happening and its effects will also soon become apparent. If the final result is to be avoided the excessive energy has to find a sphere of activity .... it has to have an explosive effect in places, which consequently takes the form of a natural disaster. This will slightly reduce the speed of the rotations, the newly generated energy will find new soil which it can animate with plants and animals and the continued existence of earth will be guaranteed for a brief period of time again, until human determination once again triggers forces which have not been completely ascertained as yet and which have an all-destructive effect, because they can effectively be described as adverse forces, i.e., they work from within towards the outside and the opposing actions of both forces signifies total destruction, which can certainly be explained to but not understood by people .... Spiritually advanced scientists will easily be able to understand this process, for they no longer look at the activity of natural forces beyond the law with so much disbelief, because they know that the sphere beyond earth is an area which cannot be fathomed with earthly reasoning power, because they are subject to other natural laws than those applicable to earth.

Every celestial body is a world unto itself, and in every celestial body the will of God's love has expressed itself differently, because His countless thoughts are implemented by His might and strength and every thought testifies to most profound wisdom. According to human opinion such manifold diversity of God's creations cannot exist, since the power of imagination is limited, but God's thinking is not limited and no obstacles exist for His creativity. The fact that the human being, the inhabitant of one of God's countless creations, would be able to completely ascertain God's reign and activity is entirely out of the question, for he instantly rejects what appears to be impossible but what is always possible for God. Thus, the timing of the movements of earth, its path and its composition can certainly be calculated and explored, yet only ever as far as the earth's applicable natural laws which are known to people form the basis of it. Anything over and above this is beyond his knowledge and intellect. But an 'over and above' does exist, or earthly science would be able to accurately determine when and in which form as well as for what reason the final destruction of earth will happen. It is incapable of establishing this, however, it is not proof that the destruction of earth will not take place. Here faith is placed in opposition to science .... anyone who values science more negates what faith affirms .... God proclaims the end of this earthly period; He proclaims a total change of the earth's surface along with the disappearance of all life on, in and above the earth .... This process is completely unknown to science .... hence it is an indication that a supernatural activity caused by God will happen; although not beyond natural law from His point of view yet for people who do not know all natural laws, all forces to the point that they can indicate and calculate such an event, but that investigations also have to be conducted on the basis of faith if they are to produce truthful results. Only then will the researcher also receive access to the area which otherwise remains closed to people, then he will be assisted and enlightened by spiritual co-workers, then he will also be able to have an insight into God's plan of Salvation, and much will be comprehensible and acceptable to him which his intellect would otherwise have discarded ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Educational tools .... admonition to love ....

B.D. 4356 from June 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Understand that all means have to be used if My rescue work on you is not to be in vain. I have to use ever harsher means of education and people will be affected by ever more oppressive hardship, I will grant them ever less joy of life, for it is necessary because the end is approaching. People remain apathetic in their attitude towards Me, which is not for and not against Me; I have to rouse them from the lethargy of spirit so that they turn in one direction; they have to feel a pressure on their will which, however, has to decide for itself. Increased joy of life does not fulfil this purpose, and therefore adversity has to approach them, and thus I am prompted by you humans yourselves to show Myself as a strict God where I want to be recognized as a loving father. And yet, My love is also the reason for this means of education, for it applies to your salvation from spiritual night. You don't have much time left on earth, and if you knew your fate in the world of the beyond you would gratefully bless the suffering I send to you in order to win you over. But thus you grumble and complain and doubt My love and also My existence. And if you are given clarification you reject it without thinking about it, you become bitter and don't pay attention to your fellow human being's hardship because you only think of yourselves. Yet every act of love shown to your neighbour would ease your fate on earth, it would enlighten your thinking, let you recognize Me and give you strength. But without love you will sink deeper and deeper and the end will take you by surprise .... Let yourselves be warned and listen to My voice, don't just remember your adversity but look around you and try to help where it is necessary. For only love can save you, only love will I kindle in you, then you need not fear the end, then you will be saved from eternal ruin, then you will use the short time on earth in the right way, you will receive strength and persevere despite all adversity, you will recognize Me and remain faithful to Me even in the last battle on this earth, you will stand firm until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Marriage .... In the presence of God and before the world ....

B.D. 4357 from June 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You have to find each other in love otherwise a union is not blessed by Me. Marriage is togetherness; it is a living together in most heart-felt harmony. Marriage is a state which cannot be lawfully created but its prerequisite is always profoundly unselfish love which, once it is kindled within the heart, can never be extinguished again. Because the right kind of love unites the hearts, it is not a physical love which looks for fulfilment in the intoxication of senses, it is not a demanding love. Ever-giving and happiness-imparting love is the foundation of a marriage which is blessed by Me.

Marriage is a sincere community of two people whose hearts feel pure love for each other .... A marriage like that cannot be undone because true love can never cease. And this marriage will take place as soon as two people commend themselves to Me for the blessing of their bond. Then they are husband and wife before Me and they shall remain together until death separates them. Anyone who gets married in this way will always have a sense of belonging to the other person even if external circumstances separate them. My blessing will rest upon them because the most sacred feeling, having its source in Me, was the cause of the relationship, which is the primary condition for a marriage intended by Me .... But pure love is rarely to be found on earth these days, although marital bonds are nevertheless still formed. This is not against My will because humanity should reproduce itself, given that countless souls are awaiting their embodiment in order to cover their last stage of development in the world of matter. Hence the marriage between two people has to be given an externally recognisable form, a structure which incorporates certain laws, obligations and rights. Without them people would contravene My necessary order too easily and thereby jeopardise their children's correct education which, however, is of utmost significance for their spiritual development. The legal form of the marriage ceremony is therefore in accordance with My will, but whether My particular blessing rests on it depends on the degree of mutual love between both husband and wife, whereas it depends on My blessing whether a wedding ceremony is being conducted before people or in My presence.

If a marriage ceremony is conducted for other reasons without deep mutual love, then the relationship will certainly be valid before the world, and I would not withhold My support if it is requested, but it is not a marriage in the true sense of the word which is pleasing to Me, it is not the state of union wanted by Me which, due to love, becomes an act of happiness that will be blessed by Me. Because the giving principle will always be predominant in the presence of pure love, consequently I, Who Am love Itself, will never be excluded from a marriage like that, and My spirit will govern the people and work in those who step before Me as husband and wife and ask for My blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right direction of will .... commandment of love .... truth ....

B.D. 4358 from June 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You children of My love see in Me your father of eternity Who will never ever withdraw His love from you, Who is aware of your spiritual and physical adversity and wants to help you in every way. I am particularly concerned about your spiritual hardship, for the ultimate aim is final unification with Me, which you can only achieve if you become perfect. I always want to help you achieve this, and for this purpose you have to walk the path through earthly life. If you now live through the last stage of your development on earth as a human being, where you should use your free will in the right way, My concern will only ever apply to this right direction of will. And therefore I will influence you in every way so that you will come to realization and strive towards Me of your own free will, so that you will seek the truth and also be able to recognize it. I will never let a person fall who tries to do what is right, and I will put it into his heart what is right and what is wrong before Me. My commandments, which only require love from you humans, will constantly be your guideline for your way of life, and if you fulfil these commandments you cannot go wrong, you must reach your aim. But if you place humanly decreed commandments above My commandments of love you will not reach your aim .... For your soul only shapes itself into perfection through love, but nothing other than loving activity contributes to the soul's maturity. Love work enlightens the spirit and gives the human being the ability of realization and the feeling of resistance against everything that is wrong. And thus every person who desires the truth will recognize what contradicts the truth if he is active in unselfish neighbourly love. What was not given to people by Me as a commandment will seem unacceptable to him, and his will of rejection will increase the more willingly he fulfils My commandments of love. Then I will come to his aid by presenting the truth to him through word or scripture, and his heart will agree, his intellect will become active and his thinking will be stimulated, and thus he will be introduced to the truth by Me which will affect him beneficially because he can affirm it with heart and intellect. Doubters are pleasant to Me, for they seek the truth and will therefore also find it, yet anyone who, without thinking, accepts what is offered to him by fellow human beings is not a seeker of truth and the light of truth will never shine for him. For this reason I will never condemn a person who cannot believe blindly, rather, I will bless him and help him to develop a strong, convinced faith, for he is truly more serious about gaining his soul's salvation than the gullible, all-accepting person who does not take a stand on the spiritual knowledge imparted to him. The latter will never attain the truth, but I Myself offer it to the former, and truly, such that he will no longer resist accepting it because he recognizes it as truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Luminous phenomenon before the catastrophe ....

B.D. 4359 from July 1st 1948, taken from Book No. 51

My intervention will be preceded by a major spiritual campaign, which will be intended to fortify the faith of My Own and will be a final indication of the forthcoming natural event. My heavenly messengers will be instructed to show themselves to My Own in the shape of luminous phenomena which clearly and distinctly can be seen in the firmament so that all self-deception is excluded, and My Own will detect the same phenomenon whereas unbelievers will see nothing and ridicule all references to them as fantasies.

And this will be the last sign .... Then you will be able to safely prepare yourselves for the hour of My manifestation through the elements of nature. Then let go of all earthly things and just take care of your souls .... Then receive My Word with complete devotion, let Me speak to you in the Word and form a deep and heartfelt bond with Me so that I can be present with you in utmost hardship which will befall you very soon afterwards. Then just take care of those around you who fearfully observe the changes in nature, briefly explain it to them and refer them to Me, speak of Me as a God of love Who looks after every person and excludes no-one who calls to Him for help ....

And then wait for Me, don't be afraid when My voice resounds with such force that people will tremble .... Stay calm and collected and know that nothing will happen to you if it is not My will, and that I have promised you My protection if you unite with Me in prayer. Then I will be present with you and you will distinctly feel My closeness .... And then that which I have proclaimed to you through My spirit will be fulfilled .... For My Word is and remains eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Parable of the good shepherd ....

B.D. 4360 from July 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I want to give you a parable, and you should learn from this how I want My Word to be understood: My earthly children are like a flock of scattered sheep which an enemy's ill will had chased from the shepherd's view into all directions. And the shepherd, who loves his sheep, goes in search for them. He looks for them in the most hidden places, he scales mountains and clambers down gorges, he calls and cajoles and does not rest until his flock is rounded up again. He helps the lambs that lost their way and cannot return by themselves, he follows the long tracks where they already went too far, he takes the tired lambs and carries them back on his shoulders, he leaves none to their fate, to his enemy, who might rob him of it and add it to his own flock. Because he knows his sheep, and his sheep know him and follow his voice .... And the good shepherd's heart rejoices when he has found all his sheep again, when his full flock is in his stable, when every lost lamb has found its way home ....

You all are My sheep, you belong to My flock, which nevertheless has free run and therefore can also go astray if it strives for another goal but Me. The hostile shepherd is My adversary who tries to turn you away from Me. And he will often succeed .... My sheep stray from the path I take with My flock, they seek to scale the heights .... You humans seek honour and riches and for their sake leave the path. You fall into ravines and pits, vices and lusts capture you, step by step you descend into the abyss and can be grateful if you get caught by hedges and undergrowth .... if second thoughts arise in you which you don't ignore and are thus spared the deepest fall until your Saviour arrives.

Still others graze in strange pastures; they go astray and don't find their way back to their stable .... These are the people who thoughtlessly wander through earthly life, who are beneficiaries of actions which do not correspond to My will but give them great earthly advantage. They do not deem themselves bad, they are half-hearted, neither for nor against Me, they wander through the earthly valley oblivious of their earthly task, they have to be startled and chased back, so that they take refuge in My arms again Who, as a good shepherd, is ready to receive them at anytime.

I have to search for My lost lambs everywhere .... My call has to be heard everywhere and thus My voice has to sound time and again .... time and again I have to approach people in My Word and call them back into the Father's house. My Word is the call of the good shepherd, My Word is conveyed to human beings with love, My Word penetrates into all corners, wherever it finds entry into people's hearts. And anyone who does not follow My call will stray ever more or descend ever deeper .... And yet, the arm of the good shepherd will reach him one day, even if it takes ages .... Even the person who has resisted Me for a long time will return to Me one day .... one day he will tire of his wrong path and allow Me to lift him onto My shoulders, one day he, too, will willingly follow the good shepherd, the sound of His voice will entice him .... He will recognise it as the Father's voice and follow Me, and I will guide him into the Father's house and prepare a feast for joy for him of finding again what had been lost ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of satan before the end ....

B.D. 4361 from July 3rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The demonic influence is particularly strong in the last days before the end and you humans will inevitably become ensnared by it if you don't turn to Me and seek My support. The adversary is granted great power which he uses in every way and even exceeds the limits of his authority. Yet the power is not given to him by Me but people themselves grant it to him because they do not defend themselves although they are able to do so because they have abundant strength and help at their disposal from Me. And since the human being's will is decisive they give My adversary the upper hand themselves. But I do not diminish his power but likewise leave no means untried to persuade people to turn to Me and thus to escape My adversary's power. Loving beings on earth as well as in the beyond support Me and likewise try to influence people, again and again presenting My love for My living creations to them and My willingness to help if people feel too weak to offer resistance. All dangers of the world are shown to people and at the same time the high aim is presented to them so that they shall decide between Me and My adversary. But he already believes himself to be the victor and will nevertheless succumb to them and with him his followers whom he will drag into the abyss. The last battle will be waged with all fierceness and he will win many who will defect from Me and join his camp, for his power is great. But again and again I tell you that you can acquire far greater power if you approach Me for it. I only wait for your call, for your prayer, in order to be able to strengthen you, for as soon as your will turns towards Me, as soon as you speak to Me in thought and send up a pleading appeal to Me, you will be helped. And if you have to go through adversity then understand that it is only a means to induce you to make this plea, because without adversity you think too little of Me and easily run the risk of eliminating Me, and then My adversary will have an easy time with you. But you should defend yourselves, then you will not be defeated either, because even the smallest counter will secures My strength for you, which you can increase indefinitely yourselves. Don't fall prey to the demons, don't grant them the victory which is only a supposed one, for in the end I will remain victorious after all, and My own will rejoice and triumph and receive the reward of their loyalty .... And My adversary will be bound and with him all who were in bondage to him, and there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Original state .... fall .... love .... perfection .... will ....

B.D. 4362 from July 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You fulfil My incessant striving for your love if you let the flame of love flare up within you and express it in active neighbourly love. Then you join Me, then you are Mine, because you have now adjusted your nature to My original nature again, from which you emerged. For you are the product of My love, and what gives birth to love can only ever be love again. Yet as a freely placed being with free will you were also able to change and invert your nature, otherwise you would have been imperfect creatures if you had to remain in the state in which I created you. For this is the sign of the perfect, that it is full of power and strength in possession of free will. How it now uses the will as well as the power is left to the being itself. The fact that the use was now contrary to My will only earned the being itself the withdrawal of strength and free will, because as a divine creature it could not remain imperfect but was offered an opportunity by My never-ending love to change again into perfection. If it now wants to reach this original state again, it must become again what it was .... Love .... And thus the feeling of love can never be something contradictory to My will, just like all actions which are carried out on the basis of this feeling. Love is what stamps the human being into a God-like being, love is also the bearer of strength, and the being will be powerful again if it has shaped itself into love. Love wants to be active, it wants to create and build up, and love will never want to destroy or take anything away, therefore the being's original state was bliss in its fullest measure .... The fact that the being created by Me was able to fall even though it was endowed with the richest power of realization can be explained by the fact that the love for Me and self-love were equally inherent in the being, because the free decision was necessary, for the being was created perfect and first had to prove itself through a test by striving for perfection itself. Thus it had to be able to fall into the abyss, just as it was able to assert itself in the height through wrong or right use of its will and its strength .... The beingness, which is embodied as a human being or in the creations of earth, failed .... and its love became a wrong love .... self-love prevailed and the being fell. For this reason love must be correctly directed, it must be meant for Me and express itself again as strength, the being in the stage of free will must use the vitality at its disposal in giving, constructive activity, in unselfish neighbourly love, and this is the purpose and aim of earthly life, that the human being shapes himself into love in order to accept his original being again and become partaker of eternal bliss. Therefore, don't suffocate the little flame of love if it flares up in you, nourish it and let it become a bright flame which spills over into eternal love, which makes you perfect beings, which you have been since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer: "For the sake of Jesus Christ", "in His name ...."

B.D. 4363 from July 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

He who allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross turns all love towards people who call to Him for help. He will not leave anyone in distress, for He has spoken the words to you: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." He will help you carry the cross, He will take the burden upon Himself for you, He will stand by you in word and deed if you believe in Him and that He died for you, that He suffered so that you need not suffer. You should turn to Him, for He Himself calls you with the words: "Come to Me ...." He promises you His support, His comfort and His strengthening. And so heed this call and accept His offer of love. He will truly not let you plead in vain, He will be your comforter in adversity and suffering and take the burden from your shoulders which weighs you down because He loves you. His love is unchanging, it is divine love which knows no limitation, He does not apply the measure of people but knows no measure, He gives where only His grace is required, and you can entrust yourselves to His love. And therefore you should always turn to Him when you need help, for He and the father are one, the father of eternity has chosen His shell as abode, He has united Himself with Him for eternity. And thus you call upon the father when you call upon Jesus Christ, you call upon the most powerful spirit from eternity Who can truly fulfil everything for you and also wants to fulfil everything in order to testify to His love and His power. He embodied Himself in the man Jesus, He Himself spoke the words through Him to you: "Come to Me, all of you." And thus every call you make to the cross-bearer Jesus Christ is meant for the father Himself from eternity .... And thus you will not make a wrong request, for the sake of Jesus Christ you will be helped in every spiritual and earthly adversity. In His name you should pray, for His name is blessed for all eternity, and whoever speaks His name in all devotion will also feel the blessing of the name upon him .... He will be helped, he will receive what he asks of God for the sake of His hallowed name. Therefore call upon Him when you are in need, remember His words and keep in mind that they were spoken in love and will also be kept in love, for His promise also says: If you ask the father in My name, He will give it to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Union with God .... renunciation ....

B.D. 4364 from July 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The complete union with Me gladly and joyfully lets you renounce everything that belongs to the world. For then your soul will already be in the spiritual kingdom, it will feel My nearness, it will feel My strength and be permeated by My love, and everything earthly will sink into nothing, even if it still lives on earth. Its desire for Me is so strong that it no longer listens to the body if it still harbours worldly desires. But what belongs to the world prevents the soul from uniting with Me, and you humans can judge from this what you should avoid and what you should strive for. As long as the connection with Me is maintained, as long as your desire is for Me and spiritual contact, as long as you desire to be taught by Me, as long as you communicate with Me and entrust all your needs and worries to Me, you will not be in danger of falling prey to the world, for then I will own you and I will truly no longer allow My possession to be disputed. But the world will no longer be desirable for you, even though it demands the tribute from you, which you have to give because you stand in the midst of the world and have to maintain your place until I Myself relieve you. But if there is a danger that you will forget Me above the world, if you are willing to give Me up in exchange for something earthly, then caution is advised, then watch and pray so that the tempter will not overpower you. I am always close to you, but if you do not call Me I will not come forth for your sake either. I will not deny you anything as long as there is no danger for your soul, yet for the sake of this I must sometimes take away what you possess in order to induce you into a close bond with Me. Therefore you should be careful and flee everything that belongs to the world if you want to possess Me completely, if you strive to unite with Me. You only give up a little, but what you receive will compensate you a thousand fold. Flee the world so that you may take the spiritual kingdom in return, which is far more glorious and offers manifold joys and bliss. And be content with what I give you, for if I give you meagrely on earth I have a far more beautiful life in eternity in store for you, for I give you what the world can never offer you if you voluntarily give it up and ask for nothing more than just to be united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... Destiny ....

B.D. 4365 from July 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Nothing happens in human life that doesn't affect eternity. Every action, every omission, every thought, every direction of will has an effect on the soul's development, and therefore everything that occurs in human life belongs within the scope of destiny. The human being has free will and the use of this will is decisive for eternity. Every deed or omission, every thought, is first preceded by will, and its decision determines his course of life. For although he is unable to control every event in an earthly way, since God has reserved the right for Himself to direct his course of life according to wise judgment, his will has nevertheless already been taken into account and forms the basis of his destiny. The human being's free will is being doubted because it cannot always carry out its intention, yet the intention cannot be denied the human being even if the opportunity to implement it has been removed from him. The direction the will takes determines the soul's development, the failure of a once prepared plan does not revoke the will, and for this will the human being has to be answerable one day, even if the implementation did not come about. Changing a wrongly orientated will into the right direction is the purpose and task in life. And this is why even the slightest happening benefits this change of will and is God's will or permission, regardless of whether it is the result of a wrongly or correctly used will. And thus it should be understandable to you humans that you will have to accept every stroke of fate as being predetermined a long time ago and only conducive to your higher development. You must therefore ask yourselves to what extent it was encouraged by your will and whether this will was right or wrong, to what extent it corresponded to divine will and thus you must try to derive a benefit from even the smallest experience, so that your destiny will truly affect you in an educational way and, if it is arduous, will also be successful for your life in the beyond. You are always in God's hands, that is, He takes care of your course of life, after all, He wants to draw you close to Him and win you for eternity. If you accept everything from His hand, always remembering that they are educational means which are used by a loving Father for His children, then you will always want, think, speak and act according to His will, and your earthly life will not be lived in vain, for then you submit yourselves to God's will and can't help yourselves but use your free will correctly .... as your task in life requires ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mediation - responsibility .... invitation to communion ....

B.D. 4366 from July 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The office of mediator is a responsible one, and anyone who is to carry it out must have a strong will to constantly establish the connection with the spiritual kingdom, to constantly let Me speak in the word and to constantly distribute what he receives from Me. He shall impart from Me to people who do not come to Me themselves and whom I want to help to find Me. He shall make My will known to them and thus serve Me by doing the work as My servant which has to be done in order to make human hearts receptive for My emanation of love, for My word with its strength. For without the latter they cannot become blessed. Human hearts have to be worked, like fields they have to be cultivated and inseminated so that the field will bear fruit at harvest time. It is work which has to be carried out by people who represent Me on earth, for it is My word which is to be planted as seed in people's hearts. I Myself must speak to them, however, through you, because I Myself cannot yet express Myself until the human being has reached a certain degree of maturity of the soul. As long as you have to represent Me on earth, as long as people have to speak to people, yet on My behalf and with My support. And if you want to be faithful labourers for Me, servants who only carry out their master's will, your work will also be blessed, it will not be done unsuccessfully but the seed will sprout and bring forth glorious fruits. Yet you must not become lukewarm and indifferent in your activity for Me and My kingdom, and therefore you also bear a great responsibility once you have placed yourselves in My service .... You must let Me speak to you so that you can speak .... And this has to be caused by your own will that I express Myself to you, for contrary to your will you will not hear My voice. And therefore you have to let your will become active again and again, for My word will only sound in you if you turn your heart upwards of your own accord, if you open your heart and ear and thus prepare yourselves for the reception of My word. I will hear the slightest call and heed it, I will not leave your desire unsatisfied, I will always come to you if you open the door of your heart to Me and desire to be fed by Me Myself. I will always keep the lord's supper with you and thus distribute it in order to give you the opportunity to administer your mediatorship, in order to impart to you the gifts which you yourselves shall now distribute to the poor in spirit .... I need you, you My servants on earth, you should carry the invitations out into the world and call everyone to the lord's supper, for I want to fill everyone with the bread of life, I want to feed everyone with the food they need in order to successfully cover the pilgrimage on earth. Bear the news to them that the table is laid, that everyone shall feast on it and that they cannot become blissfully happy without My nourishment .... Convey My word to them and be such faithful workers for Me, whom I will reward one day, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Crossroads .... inner voice .... right guides ....

B.D. 4367 from July 8th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Man goes his own way and for the most part does not keep to the direction that is given to him. He also has no fixed aim in mind but relies on luck that the path will lead him to where he hopes to find advantage. And this aimless wandering leads astray, for invisible forces push him away from the right path as soon as they are not resisted, and he hands it over to himself as long as he lets himself drift. His willpower is small and will also be lacking if he comes to a crossroads and has to decide which path to choose. Then he chooses the most comfortable one and does not consider that a flat path does not lead to the height which he must reach if his earthly course is not to have been in vain. But if he would pay attention to the inner voice he could certainly make the right decision, for it always announces itself when the human being's will is undecided and gives him the right direction in which he should move. This voice also presents to him the advantages of the path he cannot take, and truly not unclear or unfounded. Anyone who allows himself to be warned or instructed by it is doing the right thing, for the inner voice is an expression of the right guide Who knows all paths and wants to lead the human being to the aim by the shortest route. But anyone who disregards the voice, who ignores it or acts against it despite better knowledge, must also accept the consequences of his own actions and will. Although he will sometimes walk more easily, his path will be long and unsuccessful and lead away from the aim, for this can only be reached by an arduous path, and only overcome resistance will allow the human being to mature his soul, for earthly life remains a struggle if it is to be successful for the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of earth .... Change .... Disintegration ....

B.D. 4368 from July 8th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You must always remember that nothing on this earth can last forever, and therefore even earth itself will not last, thus it has to change if it will not completely disintegrate in its fundamental substance. The latter will occur after an infinitely long time, but a transformation of earth will take place shortly. Just as earthly matter achieves its higher development through the dissolution of an existing form in order to rise again in a new form, so the earth as such is also subject to temporary changes, and all creations on earth will enter a new stage of development. Not just the constrained spirits within every work of creation strive to ascend but matter itself has to undergo this path of higher development by becoming increasingly softer, thus sheltering the spirit which, due to its maturity, is able to escape its form faster. Consequently hard matter, which has already existed for a very long time, has to be dissolved eventually too. Its development has to be continued in softer matter and new hard matter needs to be produced to shelter the spiritual substance which, in the stage of knowledge .... as a human being .... had failed and joined God's adversary.

Such total transformations of earth's external forms only take place within certain periods of time and are therefore unbelievable to people, because each such transformation happened so long ago that the truth can no longer be ascertained and upheld. Although a developmental period is infinitely long it will nevertheless come to an end one day.

People cannot verify or calculate the time when the end can be expected and neither can they deny it, but God wants people to believe in it because He Himself has revealed it to people through His Word and, through seers and prophets, has pointed it out time and again. That the destruction of earth, i.e. its total change, is only a matter of faith is due to the fact that the human being has to bring about the change of his soul in utmost freedom of will, and this would be instantly restricted if the timing of the end could be calculated. The beginning and end of an earth period are so far apart because the human being has to decide to believe it or reject it completely, without being forced into either. But as soon as he thinks about it and observes the growth and decay in nature he can see the process of disintegration and transformation repeat themselves so often that he will also apply this change to the creation 'earth' and find it easy to believe in an end. But he will never be told when it will happen because such knowledge would be detrimental to the soul. God, however, reveals that the end of this earth is approaching soon and good for him who believes His Word and prepares himself. The day will not come unexpectedly for him; the thought of the end will no longer terrify him in view of the blissful state God has promised His Own after the transformation of this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

New earth .... creations .... paradise ....

B.D. 4369 from July 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The new earth will again be shaped according to God's infinite love and His unsurpassable wisdom. All creations are again bearers of the spiritual, which can now continue its interrupted course of development and also bring it to a speedy end, because matter is of a shorter life span, i.e., it is also in constant change; the becoming and passing away changes in a shorter time, and therefore the spiritual can very quickly leave the form and move into the next form. And again, the task of every single work of creation is to serve the preservation of other creations. The people of the new earth will be constantly active in an overwhelming will of love and thus also need all works of creation so that they can fully fulfil their serving task. In addition, matter itself will also have no great resistance, with the exception of the hard matter of the fundamental creation, which, since it contains the God-opposing spiritual within itself, which was condemned to a new banishment, is an almost indestructible mass, which would again need endless time to dissolve, if God in His great mercy did not accelerate the release according to the wise plan for the spiritual to be redeemed.

(10.7.1948) On the new earth the transformation of the spiritual can go faster because people have already reached a degree of maturity that even the still bound spiritual in the animal and plant world voluntarily submits to them. It senses people's love and therefore gives up resistance much more easily, it serves them voluntarily even if it is under the law of compulsion and therefore also progresses more quickly upwards. And so matter on the new earth is also more quickly transient, i.e., the coming into being and passing away of ever new creations is in rapid succession, but therefore all creations are also particularly attractive to look at, and they delight people in their versatility and eye-pleasing forms. Anyone who still inhabited the old earth, thus belongs to the raptured on the day of judgment, cannot marvel enough at the variety and glories of the new earth, and it is a true paradise for him because only good forces are at work and any influence by forces turned away from God is impossible. These people will best be able to measure and appreciate the wonders of God, for they still remember the old earth with all its good and bad. The following generations will only hear about the old earth and, the further time advances, the more self-evidently they will look at the creations of the new earth, and thus the love for God will then also wane, although a long time will pass where the new earth can still be called a paradise, where love dwells amongst people and God Himself dwells amongst His own. To experience this time is truly worth even the most difficult earthly life, for God Himself has set a limit for people, He will keep His tribe turned towards Himself and faithfully guide it through suffering and adversity until the end of this earth. And He will shorten the time so that His own will become blissfully happy. But everything will be forgotten by the inhabitants of the new earth, for beatitude will outweigh the time of tribulation a thousand fold. And therefore the admonition must be called out to people again and again: Hold out and remain faithful to God .... He will reward you eternally .... and His love will give you strength if you need it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Words of God to "servants" on earth .... representatives ....

B.D. 4370 from July 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

As long as you reject My word you cannot call yourselves My servants either, for they truly know the voice of their lord. But you must also never assume that I withhold the ability to recognize My word from you, that you do not have the gift to understand My word as I want it to be understood, instead, you must feel guilty insofar as that you only pass on spiritual knowledge adopted by people without first having asked Me for enlightenment of the spirit. But if I send you My messengers who are to announce My word, My will, to you, you must not reject them without seriously examining them, for you are always obliged to examine them, no matter from which side spiritual knowledge is offered to you. Accepting unchecked knowledge will cause you to fall into error, and this applies in particular to knowledge acquired through study which is passed on to you as it comes forth from people. And you should always consult Me when you approach an examination of spiritual knowledge. I will certainly not leave you in wrong thinking if you are seriously interested in truth. But how can you assume that I don't speak to people when you know about My promise that I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth .... My love for you and My concern for your salvation is so great that I also offer you the truth without this desire for truth .... whether you want to accept it is up to you, you will not be forced to do so but only lovingly admonished by Me to listen to My messengers and then rely on your inner voice which will truly guide you correctly. Approach the examination of what is offered to you as the only truth without any prejudice. Don't fear the influence of demonic forces but consider that only love is ever placed in the foreground, that the word conveyed to earth from above is nothing other than Christ's pure teaching of love as it was taught on earth and as it was recorded by My first disciples. Whatever deviates from this truth offered by Me has been added or wrongly interpreted by people, and therefore I always impart the unadulterated truth to you, I enlighten you as I want My word to be understood and constantly only seek to instruct you in the pure truth so that you will reach the aim through the truth, so that you will gain eternal life through it. If you want to be My servants then you first have to acquire the pure truth yourselves, you have to be properly instructed yourselves in order to be able to teach properly. And you have chosen a responsible office for yourselves, you want to lead people to Me and I bless this will. But so that you will also be able to do so I will show you the right way to accept the knowledge you want to spread from Me. And if you are Mine you will also recognize My voice or I will reject you as My representatives on earth. For if you want to be of service you must obey your lord and comply with His will .... Yet your will is free, I can only warn and admonish you, but I will never forcibly try to determine you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs before the catastrophe (Anxiety of people and animals) ....

B.D. 4371 from July 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

People will be seized by immense anxiety shortly before I appear through the forces of nature. The event will announce itself such that people and animals will feel nervous and inwardly sense that something is about to happen in nature. Strange behaviour amongst animals will be particularly apparent, they will attempt to flee in a certain direction and suddenly turn back as if driven by an invisible power. And this behaviour will cause apprehension in people who realise that imminent danger is approaching against which they cannot defend themselves.

And thus everyone will worriedly wait for what is to come. And you, My servants on earth, should make good use of this time for it will be a short reprieve when people will still listen to your words because they will be looking for an explanation for the unusual sensations experienced by people and beasts. Then draw their attention to My Word, prepare them for My appearance and refer them to Me so that they will take refuge with Me when the hour has come that I will speak. At the same time you should unite with Me in thought so that you may be strong and able to support those who are unbelieving or of little faith.

You have to prove yourselves and will be able to do so if you call to Me in advance and in the hours of greatest need. I will draw your attention to the signs in advance and give you the opportunity to observe your environment so that you will see that everything I told you will come to pass, that an oppressive feeling and restlessness will burden people, the cause of which you know and thus you will be able to speak effectively where necessary. And once again you will experience a situation where the person who lives in love will believe you, whereas the heartless person, although listening to you, will derive no benefit from it. Until the hour comes when I will speak from above .... And there will be raging and gusting in the air, no one will take notice of the other any longer but only be concerned for his own life. Every person will try to escape but hear the same raging and gusting from all directions and, depending on his attitude to Me, he will be affected by the event .... he will stay alive or be killed by the natural disaster, as My wisdom has recognised and determined since eternity ....

Even though it is seemingly calm and there are no recognisable signs as yet .... do not believe that you are safe because the day of the natural event will come without fail, and the unbeliever will be able to see it for himself, if he still has time to think about it .... I have spoken and revealed it to you through My spirit, and I will speak through nature with a voice which can be heard by everyone. Anyone who does not believe the first voice will have to hear My voice from above .... But even then he will be at liberty to witness it as a mere play of nature or remember My predictions and believe that I want to reveal Myself so that you, who do not acknowledge the voice of the spirit, should hear Me. And blessed is he whose life is spared as he will still have a short time of grace at his disposal which he will be able to use to make up for what he has neglected up to then, in order to prepare himself for the end, which will soon follow the event in nature ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right prayer .... 'Father, Your will be done ....'

B.D. 4372 from July 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

No prayer rising up to Me in complete trust of My help is in vain. For this trust testifies to faith in My love and My might. And through such prayer a person has also established the right relationship with Me .... he approaches Me like a child to its father. A father, however, will never deny himself to his child unless the child appeals to him for something completely unwholesome in which case the father will protect it but also instruct it accordingly so that the child's trust will not be disappointed. This instruction happens in a way that second thoughts will arise in a person as to whether his prayer was appropriate, that he doubts his right to make such a request, and then a true child will always add to its request 'Father, Your will be done ....' And I will grant what is good for him and satisfy his wish in a different way, for My love wants to give and please if I Am called upon in the right way. This is why you should always try to increase your strength of faith, for then the fulfilment of every wish will be granted to you. Greater strength of faith will always be accompanied by ever more activity of love, more activity of love assures you increased knowledge, and thus a person who is knowledgeable and lives in truth will not appeal for something which is harmful to him and therefore always find fulfilment because he believes. You should know that you cannot but think correctly if you gained the right faith through love and, in this state, send a prayer up to Me. Remember My promise 'Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you ....' And thus you may at all times present your wishes to Me as true children and I will never disappoint your faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faculty of judgement dependent on love life ....

B.D. 4373 from July 12th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Anyone who wants to test and judge the value of what is offered to him through My impartation has to be in love himself if he wants to be capable of testing, otherwise every person would pass a different judgment but always rejecting it, for love alone enables a person to seriously test with truthful success. The serious will can certainly exist to think correctly and thus want to eliminate what does not correspond to truth, yet only love enlightens the spirit, and only then will much be understandable to the human being which he previously did not grasp and therefore rejected. Without love his ability to judge is weak, his thinking is on the wrong track, his view is clouded for everything that is right and true, he is still too subject to the influence of those beings who fight the truth and will therefore fight against that which is guided to earth by forces of the kingdom of light, and therefore his judgment can never be legally binding and need not frighten or influence the representative of pure truth. Just pay attention to whether a person is lovingly active if you want to assess the value of his objections and the credibility of his claims. Don't be misled if you are attacked by doubters or scoffers, and only take the judgement of someone seriously who leads an exemplary life of love and who is serious about the pure truth. You should listen to him and debate with him and you will succeed in convincing him of the truth of what I communicate to the human being through you. You will win him as a follower of My teaching, he will become a convinced believer and stand up for the pure truth from Me. Again and again you will have to resist sharp objections, again and again you will have the opportunity to outdo a person's acuity of intellect as long as he is not in love at the same time, for love sees more sharply than the brightest intellect, and the most difficult problem can easily be solved by a loving heart, it recognizes and understands everything that is incomprehensible to the other person and therefore its judgment alone is legally binding.

(12.7.1948) If hostile resistance now arises against you, if your spiritual work and its results are portrayed as erroneous, your own thought product, if they want to prove you wrong, don't shrink back and don't let yourselves be intimidated but let them speak and express their opinion and you will find many points of attack which will give you the opportunity to refute everything they put forward. And I Myself will put the words into your mouth and be a sharp opponent to them, Whom they cannot overrule. And again and again you are told that you can beat them at any time if you stand up for Me and My teaching, for then they will no longer have you as an opponent but Me Myself, and they will truly be no match for Me, no matter how clever and superior they think they are. I will win over those who earnestly strive for the truth, but those who only want to hostile you or render you harmless will only expect defeat but no gain if they presume to criticize My word and pass judgement, which they are incapable of doing. Then he will not attack you but Me Myself if he takes a stand against My word, and therefore I will also answer him through you if it is necessary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Flood .... Last days .... Worldly progress ....

B.D. 4374 from July 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Shortly before the end it will be just like it was at the time of the Flood. People will have a great liking for all worldly pleasures, they will indulge their physical longings and vices, they will lead an immoral and unethical way of life and send no thought to the One above, Who is Lord over heaven and earth. For they will have no more faith .... The spiritual level will be the lowest ever since the beginning of this developmental period. Mocking and blaspheming they will confront the few believers with hostility, pursue them and deny them everything they need for living. They themselves, however, will feast and gorge themselves, they will live and love .... but their love will be

false and their way of life wrong, for the devil's servants will populate the earth in the last days, and the disintegration of earth will merely end a state which no longer allows people's higher development.

It will be a time of sinfulness which will go beyond all imagination. God will be completely displaced and those who believe in Him will be in danger of being killed .... And God Himself will put an end to this period, the last day will arrive suddenly and unexpectedly amid the ecstasy of the world in which the people of the last days constantly live .... Hence, prior to this an apparent progress will be noticeable, everything of a worldly nature will be offered to people, their demand for worldly things will be extreme and everyone will unscrupulously grant himself whatever his mind desires; the strong will fight the weak and the winner will be the one who heartlessly acquires what he doesn't deserve, because he is supported by Satan himself who bestows material favours on him and incites him to increased enjoyment of life.

Sin will escalate to an alarming extent and Judgment will come to pass when no-one expects it. For once people have reached this level of development they will have to be devoured by the earth, as they will have become true servants of the devil and completely deny God. And then the hour of accountability will come to all sinners, the day of God's Justice will arrive, the Day of Judgment will come to all who belong to God's adversary and the day of Recompense for the few who are faithful to God, who persevere and don't fall prey to the temptations of the world .... as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture .... A salvation period will come to an end because humanity will be ready for its downfall.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Office of the right servants of God ....

B.D. 4375 from July 14th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I have assigned an office to each one of you who want to serve Me, which you shall carry out conscientiously so that I can bless you as My servants and receive you into My kingdom as faithful servants when your hour has come for Me to separate the soul from the body. For your stay on this earth is no longer of long duration, even if you experience the last end. The world is now already ripe for destruction, yet a few souls are still to be saved, for which I need you. And this alone is your task, that you spread the truth which you receive directly from Me. This is why again and again I lead people to you to whom you should proclaim My gospel, to whom you should draw attention to My working on you and to whom you can give clarification to questions they ask concerning their afterlife and the purpose of their earthly life. There are many questioning people for whom a correct answer is a great help in their spiritual development, and for their sake I still hesitate with the last work of destruction and give them time and opportunity to find Me. But you, My servants on earth, must take care of these people, for I can only speak to them through human mouths and give them the right answer. Take this task seriously and be faithful co-workers with Me in the short time you still have on earth. For soon the time will be over, soon you will have overcome what oppresses you, soon you will be allowed to receive the reward I have promised you as My co-workers .... soon suffering and hardship will have come to an end. Believe this and create and work and make use of every opportunity to inform your fellow human beings that they should also prepare themselves for a speedy end. Inform them, even if you don't find faith, and consider that every unused opportunity can mean the loss of a soul, that you can bring light into the spiritual darkness so that the soul finds the path which leads to Me. And thus be diligent in your activity, put your spiritual work before every earthly work. And the latter will also be blessed to you so that you can easily master it with My support, for I need you for spiritual cooperation and bless you if you serve Me conscientiously and joyfully ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's care for His servants ....

B.D. 4376 from July 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You will travel the path by My hand until the end and no worry need oppress you if only you believe. You have entered My service, consequently I also take over all care for you, both earthly and spiritually. I possess your will to become Mine, thus you are not compulsorily determined by Me to want, think and act, yet I direct this will, which you have placed under My control yourselves, to think, want and act correctly. Thus you will always do what is beneficial for your salvation and you can confidently drop every worry which still applies to your earthly life. I determine your further life, I arrange it according to your mission for Me, for you still have a great deal of work to do, and so that you can accomplish it I will take special care of you, so that your earthly path will not be too arduous, so that you can happily and cheerfully carry out the work for Me and My kingdom. And thus you need not worry about the way you should spread My word, I already walk the paths with you where you are compelled to speak, and you need not do anything else but follow the inner urge, that is, to speak if you feel impelled to do so from within or to remain silent if you feel moved to do so. It is always My voice which tells you to do something or not to do something, and you should only ever follow the inner urge, then it will also be right how you act, then I can work in you and do it because you want to fulfil My will, and thus I place My will into your heart.

(15.7.1948) I want to help you achieve inner peace so that you can carry out your work for Me undisturbed, because it is unspeakably important in the coming time. Consider this and believe that I want to give you inner peace for the sake of your work and that therefore all worry is superfluous. What you need, you will receive; what is withheld from you, you don't need, for I know the benefit and harm of all things for your soul and truly give to you as it is beneficial. Whoever wants to follow Me, let him take up his cross .... so don't let your little cross you believe you have to carry be pressed down either, burden Me with even the smallest load if you need help, I am always willing to take it off your shoulders, but be diligent in your work for Me and My kingdom. As you measure out, so shall it be measured out to you, therefore give spiritual gifts to your fellow human beings so that their souls need not go hungry, and show them much love so that they will imitate your example and thus be won over for My kingdom .... and you will receive the same .... What you hand out spiritually and earthly will be repaid to you a thousand fold, earthly you will not need to live in want and spiritually you will be provided for in abundance. And thus you can go your earthly path without worry until the end has come, which is imminent for all of you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder .... (Silencing of the voice?) ....

B.D. 4377 from July 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

A serious reminder is coming to you from above before the turmoil begins which will rob you of all calm deliberation. Get ready, the day is drawing to a close .... Take these words of Mine seriously, don't pass them by lukewarmly and indifferently but regard them as a final indication of My imminent intervention. And prepare yourselves in all earnestness for the fact that you are approaching an exciting time when My call will seem like a redemption to you, because you feel abandoned by Me, because you no longer hear My word from above. I draw your attention to this time and therefore speak to you once again urgently that you should familiarize yourselves with the thought that a complete change of your situation in life is inevitable and that you will experience great adversity, but that this has to happen before I Myself appear. But then be steadfast and only remain turned towards Me in your heart, call out to Me, and if I don't hear you, call out louder .... I want your call to reach Me, but I want to be called upon in the heart and pay no attention to what only the mouth speaks. You will not hear Me for a long time because you are unable to listen to My voice within yourselves, yet I am always with you and always ready to help. Therefore your prayer should be heartfelt and trusting in My help, and I will hear you and reveal Myself so that you will have strong faith and endure the earthly adversity.

(16.7.1948) I will give you proof that this will happen, which will convince you. I will reveal Myself to each of you, My servants, in the same way so that you can no longer doubt the truth of My words. You shall hear My voice at the same time which will once again remind you of My words. But I want to strengthen your faith and you shall pass every test of faith; therefore I work on you extraordinarily, even though you do not yet possess the maturity of soul which allows the extraordinary to appear. But it is coming to an end .... And I need you, but you shall stand firm even in the most difficult time, and you shall constantly work for Me and draw strength for it from Me if you can no longer receive it in the form of My word. For at times you will lack every opportunity to withdraw into silence in order to hear My voice which mentally touches you. But the sounding word can sound everywhere and at any time, and therefore you should especially strive for it, and your longing for it shall be awakened when you no longer mentally hear Me. Yet believe that I am nevertheless close to you and know about your desire .... and also meet it as it is beneficial for your soul. But a time will come when you, who have penetrated spiritual knowledge, will also have to pass tests of faith, when you will have to acquire the gift of grace you have received, when I will seemingly withdraw from you but you will force Me to you through firm faith, when I will let Myself be found by the one who earnestly seeks to win Me .... And therefore you should call louder if I don't answer your soft call, for thereby you prove your faith in Me that you don't cease to call when I supposedly don't hear. I open the door to the persistent caller and let him in and he will receive what he desires from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Inner voice difficult to hear .... Turmoil - silence ....

B.D. 4378 from July 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You will always hear My voice if you hand yourselves over to Me and, with a desire to hear My Word, attentively listen within. I have always given you this assurance and will never withhold with My gift of grace if you sincerely desire it. Yet as long as My voice is not audibly heard by you but only affects you mentally and thus requires full attention and seclusion from the world it will depend on yourselves as to whether you will hear it. This is why I draw your attention to the forthcoming time which will make such great demands on you that only the strongest resolve will be able to manage to withdraw itself and listen to My voice in seclusion. The adversity of the forthcoming time will often deprive you of your inner tranquillity, even though I will help every labourer to fulfil his task if he is willing to serve. I Am always close to you and if you, despite utmost distress, stay aware of My presence, you will always hear My voice too, for then your faith will be stronger than your earthly hardship, which you will banish anytime. Yet I want to draw your attention to the fact that you can expect considerable turmoil which will restrain your every thought with the effect that it will be difficult for you to make contact with Me .... But then read My Word, draw strength from My Word, and you will noticeably feel that I Am close to you ....

Keep trying to retreat within yourselves and, in seclusion, listen to the voice of your heart, and you will succeed if your will and your desire for Me is powerful. But first draw strength from My Word, use the time, don't become half-hearted and indifferent but believe that great danger lies in wait for you, that you will be shaken out of your worldly tranquillity and that a large world event is in the making. Always rely on My help and you will never call to Me in vain, for I will answer you who, as My children, call upon the Father in your time of need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last Supper .... Spiritual meaning .... Flesh - blood ....

B.D. 4379 from July 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The constant desire for nourishment at the table of the Lord assures you His love .... And thus I repeatedly invite you to take communion with Me, as often as you desire it. My table is always set for all who are hungry and thirsty and want to be refreshed, and they will be able to satisfy themselves with the bread of life, with the manna that comes from heaven. Every nourishment at My table is communion, it is the unification with Me without which the offering of My flesh and My blood .... of My Word and its strength .... cannot take place. Thus you, who receive My Word directly or through My messengers, are communing when you desire to accept My Word in your heart. Then My spirit will unite with the spiritual spark within you, then marriage will take place, the union, the spiritual communion. Then I will give you the bread of heaven Myself, I will give you food and drink, I will take supper with you .... you will experience the same event as My disciples, for whom I broke the bread and offered the wine with the Words: Take and eat, this is my body, take and drink, this is my blood ....

Do you now understand the meaning I attached to these Words? How immensely important it is that you take communion at My table, because My flesh and My blood will give you the strength to reach eternal life. You have to be nourished with food for the soul so that it matures, so that it safeguards its eternal life .... it constantly has to receive strength which it can only receive from Me directly and which I will give every time it unites with Me. Then I will break the bread and offer it to the soul, and when it thus eats My flesh .... My Word .... it is permeated by strength .... the blood .... with which I have blessed My Word. No one who longs for food for the soul, who wants to be My guest, need ever starve and go without .... I will come to him Myself and invite him, I will stand before his door and knock and if he opens it for Me I will enter and take supper with him .... I will feed him at My table and he will be truly satisfied and never need to go without ....

And thus, everything I said on earth should be understood in a spiritual sense. I taught My disciples and they understood Me and carried My Word into the world. And since people were taught correctly they understood and lived in accordance with My will, in accordance with My Word in complete understanding of it. Consequently, My church, the community of believers, was established entirely in My spirit at first.

But later this was no longer enough for the overzealous representatives of My Word, they wanted to excel before the world. And thus events, which were only intended for the soul, were visually presented to people and associated with external actions, which at first could not be condemned since they were carried by the spirit, since people took My will and its fulfilment seriously. But people changed and with them changed the characteristics of My church .... What was meant to be a profound inner experience became an external action which was placed at the fore and the deeper spiritual meaning became lost .... until the simple process of spiritual communion, of union with Me and the direct acceptance of My Word, was no longer understood by people. So now they no longer believe that a direct transmission of My Word is possible, although I Myself clearly and comprehensively promised them My direct working through My spirit, although I Myself .... the Word that had become flesh .... referred to the sustenance with the bread of life, with the manna from heaven .... People no longer understand the simple meaning of My Word and in their blindness don’t want to accept the simple explanation either. But anyone who wants to hear and understand will realise it, and the truth will be plausible to him, he will strive to establish a connection with Me Myself, he will be My guest, and I will take supper with him and he with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Where two or three in My name ....“

B.D. 4380 from July 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I am in the midst of My congregation, i.e. of those who believe in Me and are in living contact with Me, who have entered into this connection with Me through works of neighbourly love and thus draw life-awakening strength from Me .... Spiritual life is meant by this, and thus I am in the midst of those who come together in spiritual striving. "Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them ...." Thus is My promise .... but what does it mean: in My name? When can they lay claim to My presence, for it is not a specific place which guarantees them this presence but people have to be in a state which corresponds to My way of life on earth, they have to take Me as their example and thus live 'following Jesus' and in this endeavour gather together to remember Me and to draw strength from Me in prayer. Then they will be mentally united with Me and can ask for the same things Jesus asked for, and they will find an answer in every adversity. I Myself am close to them, for their striving to follow Me attracts Me; they have the aim of belonging to Me and their way of life will then correspond to My will. They must be fully convinced of My mission, they must see in Me the divine redeemer Who lived on earth, but they must also recognize the deity in Jesus and thus call upon Him as God. And My name must be sacred to them and for the sake of My name they must also always expect their prayer to be answered .... People must believe in the power of My name which guarantees that I Myself am amongst you if you faithfully pronounce it and remember Me. For the sake of My name I have assured you the fulfilment of every request. I am present to anyone who is deeply devout and speaks My name with fervour, and thus I will always be where people are together who have found each other in faith in Me and also want to work together for Me and My kingdom .... They will never lack strength because My presence always means the supply of strength for all who desire strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine order .... basic law .... love ....

B.D. 4381 from July 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Immerse yourselves in My teaching and you will realize that I have only taught what establishes the eternal divine order, that I only enlighten you humans about the eternal fundamental laws which may not be violated if no disorder is to be established. Everything that is against it has the effect of decline and destruction, whereas according to My eternal order there should only be structure and progress and this triggers beatitude in the being which fulfils My law. This is why I gave guidelines on earth, because humanity had already violated the divine order so often that it no longer recognized the divine will as well as the meaning and purpose of the fundamental laws given by Me. I taught people above all the first fundamental law, love .... I taught them that divine order will always be established where love spreads, that they can never sin against divine order if love determines their will, thinking and actions. I further taught them that knowledge will also be where love is, because according to My order wisdom emerges from love .... If a person takes My teaching seriously he will live a life of love and as a result also know about everything, about My plan of eternity, about My fundamental nature, about his earthly task and the purpose and aim of every work of creation .... He will know about My will and do everything I ask and thus live in divine order. Spiritual ascent, maturity of soul, will be the effect of My teaching which I gave to people. And therefore it is necessary that My teaching is proclaimed to people again and again, otherwise no spiritual progress will be recorded amongst humanity. This is why My word continues to be conveyed to earth as soon as human will has distorted and mixed My pure teaching, which I preached on earth, with human thoughts which do not correspond to the truth. Then disorder occurs, which is destructive, and again and again I stop people to restore order and impart the pure truth from above to them. And if a person has an earnest will to live in order he will also pay attention to My word from above and make an effort to live it out .... enter the state of divine order and live his way of life according to My will. And he will recognize the eternal truth, he will enter the state of light, because light and wisdom are also absolutely necessary where divine order is spoken of, because light and wisdom trigger beatitude, which is the ultimate aim of everything that lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Aim of man .... love to God .... counter-love ....

B.D. 4382 from July 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

It is a high aim set for you humans as the crowning of your earthly life that you gain the father's love, i.e. that you feel it, that it flows through you with all strength and makes you blissful creatures. To reach this aim is your task in life, for you yourselves must enter a state which makes you worthy of God's love; although His love belongs to all His living creations and never ever ends, He can nevertheless only bestow it upon you if you fulfil the conditions which allow an overflow of God's love. You must shape yourselves into vessels which can receive God's fatherly love, you must shape yourselves into beings which, having become love themselves, can unite with eternal love. You must change yourselves into creatures which take on their original nature again, beings full of love and strength, light and wisdom. These beings emerged from God's strength of love and His fatherly love belongs to them for all eternity. However, God's love can only have an effect in full reciprocation, for love which is one-sided will never make people happy but constantly courts reciprocal love. God will not rest until He receives love from His living creations, only then can His strength of love take effect on people, only then will the human being have gained the most beautiful, the father's love, which constantly gives and constantly makes happy. Anyone who reaches his aim on earth, that he shapes himself into a receptacle which contains the outpouring of divine love, is filled by His spirit, which now works in the human being as strength of love. God's emanation of love takes shape in His word, which is conveyed through His spirit to people who make themselves worthy of God's love through a life of love. Hence the highest aim on earth is to reach the state of being able to hear the divine word; this is the evidence that God's love embraces the human being, that He expresses it in His word and that therefore every recipient of the divine word has also acquired His love, thus the aim set for him on earth has been reached and that he can now already work as a being of light on earth and enter the spiritual kingdom upon his passing away, as is his destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presence of God .... love .... God’s word ....

B.D. 4383 from July 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

My activity towards you must be proof to you that I am close to you, that you have gained My favour and that I give you a sign so that you are aware of it. But nothing that happens is without meaning and purpose but is based on deepest wisdom. Thus My activity towards you must also correspond to a specific purpose. But the purpose must also be clear to you, otherwise you would carelessly pass by My gift of grace, thus My activity would be without success for you. I approach you Myself such that you feel My presence, you may gain insight into My eternal plan of salvation, I inform you about My reign and activity, I impart profound knowledge to you, I constantly instruct you and thus express My love for you. I am always ready for you and express Myself as soon as you desire My gift of love. But you accept this greatest miracle, My gift, which My love offers you, as a matter of course, thus you certainly hear My word but do not feel the strength because you are not touched by My love as it should be felt by you. Again and again I offer you My love but you don't reciprocate it to the extent I demand, you owe Me much love and therefore won't feel the bliss of love either, which, however, would be your share, which I would like to prepare for you .... And yet, I will remain close to you because I will not give up on you and strive to win your love. And thus you will constantly find Me ready if you call Me, you will constantly receive My word if you desire it, and you will also be allowed to feel My love if you give Me your love, if you unite with Me through loving activity and thus, as it were, pay Me the tribute I demand .... if you offer Me your heart so that I can take possession of it. Then you will feel the bliss of fulfilled love, and you will become aware of My nearness and make yourselves happy, and your desire will increase the more I provide you with the outpouring of My love, with My word, which I constantly impart to you because you need it if you want to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Research .... truth .... way of life ....

B.D. 4384 from July 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

A result in accordance with research can only be accepted as truth if the researcher himself has entered into My will, thus he subordinates his thinking, wanting and acting to Me, i.e. he always asks for My assistance, which he also undertakes. Then the result of his research work can also be accepted without hesitation, then he has undertaken his research with the assistance of My spirit and his train of thought has been correctly guided by it. Consequently, you humans could form your own judgment if you take this moment into consideration and honestly endeavour to stand in truth, so that you can at least rightly condemn what is brought to you by people who obviously live a way of life which contradicts My will. For such people will never ever be able to give truthful information about things which are still unexplored. Thus they will also be unable to instruct their fellow human beings as long as they are unsuitable as teachers because they are without knowledge themselves. A right way of life is the first prerequisite for his intellect to work in the right direction. This is why a deeply believing person who fulfils My commandment of love will be able to solve all still unsolved problems much more easily, and his research will produce results which can be accepted without hesitation, just as every person will think correctly as soon as his way of life is right before Me. This knowledge will make it easier for you to assess human thought material which is conveyed to you as truth and which you have to examine before you accept it. Although the sharpest intellect was active it may have produced error if the intellect was not paired with love. The intellect can indeed try to justify logically what it represents, nevertheless love will see more sharply and discover where the intellect has drawn wrong conclusions. And therefore the judgment of a loving person must be respected more, and the person who listens to the voice of the heart, to what seems emotionally acceptable to him, will be truly wise .... For he will be closer to the truth. Again and again it has to be emphasized that love and truth cannot be separated from each other, that love is the key to wisdom and that truth can never be found outside of love despite the sharpest intellectual activity. But you humans must be on your guard that error is not presented to you if you search for truth and do not take the path to Me. For then you will be blinded by seemingly most luminous knowledge which, however, as illusion can never endure a serious examination. But if you want to test it, then pay attention to what I tell you .... always use love as a standard and your judgment will be right. Then you will be able to accept or reject without hesitation, then you will test with Me and I will truly inform you and guide your thinking correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 4385 from July 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Teach the ignorant, enlighten the erring, help the weak in faith and build up My own, and you carry out your ministry according to My will, you work the fields of My vineyard. And your activity will not be unsuccessful, everywhere you will be able to lend a hand, for the soil must be cultivated, the weeds must be removed, weak little plants must be raised up and find a foothold, and even the plants which thrive well must be cared for if they are to withstand every storm and delight people's eyes and hearts. But it is important that good seed is scattered on My field, and your lord will provide you with it, and you should not take any foreign seed on it but only that which you receive from Me for sowing. Then the field will also bear good fruit at harvest time and the scours will be filled if My labourers are eager for Me and provide for a good harvest. And thus your activity is of utmost importance, after all, human hearts shall be made receptive for Me Myself, for My word, which I want to offer them, which shall take root in their hearts as good seed. But I tell you that I will reward the work of My servants as I have promised. Those who make themselves available to Me as faithful servants at the end of this earth period must gain their faith from themselves, and I value this especially highly. I reveal Myself to them in the word which I convey to them so that they can carry out their work. Anyone of good will recognizes it as My word, and consequently he will also not act wrongly if he endeavours to procure good fruit for Me with this pure seed of Mine. He will be so stimulated by My word for his activity that he will have much success .... He cultivates the fields according to My will, and once the seed has penetrated deep into the soil the good results will soon become apparent, and the fruits will be gathered at harvest time according to your diligence and labour.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the word before the end .... need ....

B.D. 4386 from July 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Drink from the source of life, refresh yourselves with the bread of heaven and thus receive the strength from Me which you will urgently need in the coming time. For it is a great action with which I initiate the last phase on this earth, it is something so powerful that you must be full of resilience if you want to remain in control of the situation. I have set the time since eternity .... it is fulfilled .... Humanity has reached the spiritual low which causes the end of this earth, and therefore I prepare you to experience this end in a state of soul which corresponds to My will and ensures your entry into the kingdom of light. I want to protect the few people who strive towards Me from spiritual decline, I don't want them to succumb to the hardship of the time, that they doubt Me and completely lose their faith due to the great adversity if they have no explanation for it. For no human being would be blessed if I did not want to stay in contact with them through My word and impart to them the knowledge about what is about to happen. For unbelief is far greater, and despite My enlightening word it is already difficult for the believers to stand firm in the coming time. Yet My word will give you strength at all times, you will constantly find the support in My word which gives you stability when adversity weighs heavily upon you. My word will be spiritual nourishment for you, and through My word you will also know that you will be helped in every earthly and spiritual adversity. And I want to keep you in this confidence until the end .... Whatever may come, it will all pass quickly, it will be a time full of excitement that you will no longer have an earthly estimate of time, and if you only ever keep to My word and constantly draw strength from it, the end time will not cause you any spiritual damage but you will mature and with increasing maturity of soul feel the earthly adversity less and less until the end is there, which will bring you earthly and spiritual salvation. I only ever admonish you to maintain the connection with Me if you don't want to become weak. For all strength emanates from Me, in Me you will find a faithful helper, a support Who cannot abandon you, to Whom you can entrust yourselves without hesitation and Who alone can reduce and avert your adversity and also does so if you faithfully appeal to Him for it. And as soon as you let Me speak to you, as soon as you listen to My voice within you or receive My word in another way, you will be filled with strength and feel My presence, for I Myself am with you in the word, and where I am every adversity will be bearable. But I will remain with you until the end, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Personal Words ....

B.D. 4387 from July 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The spirit imparts My Word to you, and this is what you should listen to. I will always speak to you providing you first speak to Me in spirit and in truth. Thus I do not reply to mere words spoken by your mouth, but what you feel and think in your heart will find its way to Me and give rise to a response. If you ask Me in this manner you will mentally receive My answer. Then you can confidently believe that your thoughts originated from Me and take them to heart. I want you to understand everything and not start to doubt .... Therefore I also want you to know what kind of relationship you should have towards one another. I want to give you a Word of advice which you should seriously consider so that you then can make a free decision.

I want you to establish the most heartfelt harmony of souls between yourselves, I want you to establish a pure relationship which is supported by mutual love, a relationship in which each one of you is willing to give to the other and every requirement is excluded. I want you to stay together until you are parted by death, because your earthly path is only brief. You aspired towards a mutual goal and should also try to reach this goal .... spiritual marriage, which survives everything, which signifies union in the spiritual kingdom, which consists of mutual activity and the same consciousness of strength. However, this union requires the same degree of maturity and thus the same emanation of light, consequently also the same love and the same knowledge .... And for this reason two people's endeavour on earth, who want to work together in the spiritual kingdom, must enable the direct transmission of light and strength, of spiritual knowledge. My spirit has to be able to be effective in them and to teach them, i.e. they have to receive My Word through the voice of the spirit. And it is certain that only through actions of love will you awaken the spirit within yourselves, who then will teach you.

People who are joined together by true, pure love open the door of their hearts to the spirit within themselves, which is part of Me. They shape themselves into receiving vessels for My spirit and can be constantly taught. And thus you are destined to travel the path of ascent together, because by living in emotional harmony you will be very receptive for the strength of spirit, for My emanation, for My Word, that will then be conveyed to you directly. Anyone who receives My Word directly has to pass it on, and the more he loves his fellow human being the more eagerly he will do so. Moreover, the lovingly offered Word will be accepted where love has been aroused again. And love should be practised because it is strength in itself, thus increasing love also means increasing strength.

Your course of life is but short, and therefore every day should be used by you to work together on behalf of Me and My kingdom. But mutual activity also necessitates complete conviction in regards to spiritual questions, to the deliberation, comprehension and assessment of what is presented to you as truth through the spirit. However, correct thinking always requires the working of the spirit, and My spirit can only work in the presence of love. Hence you should never allow love to become unrequited, because the partner will lack understanding for spiritual truth when he stands outside of love. For love of Me you should make an effort to show love to other people, hence you have to practise giving, joyful love, and when it is thus returned it will cause an exchange of strength with earthly and spiritual results. And this is what you should achieve by reminding each other to love, by being sincerely affectionate to each other, by strengthening the feeling of togetherness to a point that you can no longer imagine life without each other .... Then you will experience the greatest miracle on earth, you will both hear the sound of the Word at the same time .... Then there will be no more separation for you, then My spirit will be constantly working in you, then every doubt will have come to an end, the truth of My Word will be shining so brightly for you that you will be completely filled by it and you will joyfully work together for Me and My kingdom.

Therefore you should submit yourselves entirely to My guidance, you should not wilfully do anything but what you are urged to do from within yourselves, you should only ever let yourselves be guided by your feeling, because I place My will into your heart and the prompting of your heart is the expression of My will. If you comply with this you will submit yourselves to My will, if you oppose it then your will is stronger. I would like to caution you about this, for My will always leads to the goal, whereas yours will always leads away from the goal or lengthen the path such that you will waste time, because the end is coming soon ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Heartfelt prayer .... God's help ....

B.D. 4388 from July 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Always rely on My help if you are in spiritual or earthly need; I am always ready when you call Me. And stay with the thought that I prepare you for the time of your activity for Me. This thought will be an explanation for you in all situations of life, for great demands will be placed on you which you can only fulfil with My help and therefore you must always seek contact with Me .... And you must learn to always turn your thoughts towards Me, even though you are moving in the hustle and bustle of the world, when you are approached by incentives of all kinds or hardship and oppression. You must learn to concentrate so that your soul can lift itself up into the spiritual kingdom for a short time in order to fetch strength again and again. You must learn to say a short heartfelt prayer at any time which, rising from your heart, will always reach My ears. The earthly world must never become stronger than the spiritual kingdom, you must educate yourselves to this if you want to consciously serve Me and be active for Me. For this reason you will also be confronted by temptations of all kinds which you must withstand, which must not push you away from Me. With Me you will be able to cope with everything, but without Me the world will tie you to itself again and you will succumb to it. But anyone who commends himself to Me at all times need not fear becoming a victim of the world, for I hold My protective fatherly hand over him and every temptation will only serve to strengthen his will. But again and again I admonish you through My word to seek refuge with Me and in the spiritual kingdom, where you will always be granted help in earthly and spiritual adversity if only you believe, for I will not leave My servants on earth in adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of prayer ....

B.D. 4389 from July 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The power of prayer is not used enough because you humans do not have the right faith and therefore you cannot test it enough. You could request everything and also achieve everything if you believed, if you presented your requests to Me without doubting and confidently awaited their fulfilment. Prayer is the bridge to Me which I Myself have built for you and which you may enter at any time in order to reach Me. A right prayer, a prayer in spirit and in truth, will always be heard and not remain unsuccessful, and the strength of your faith also guarantees you certain fulfilment, consequently the fulfilment of your requests does not depend on My will but only on your strength of faith, and consequently you yourselves determine to what extent your prayer will be heard. Again and again I tell you that you should turn to Me in all matters, and thus you could truly have a far easier earthly existence if you would make better use of the strength of prayer. But if you say the prayers as you are often taught, you will constantly be able to ask and wait in vain for the fulfilment of your requests. Then your prayer will not reach My ear, for it is not a true prayer, it lacks the strength of faith. Then I cannot work with My might, for I Myself have taught you the right faith, I have made it a condition if your prayers are to be answered. I cannot release you from this condition, I must demand faith in Me and My working, otherwise I Myself would be unfaithful to My law of eternity, otherwise I could not mention the power of faith either. You could achieve everything and only need to put it to the test, yet you must first acquire profound faith, you must be so convinced from within that you will never make a wrong request, that I can and will help you. And I will grant you every earthly request if you pray in the right way .... in the belief that I will grant you what is not detrimental to the soul and that you are fully convinced that I will only give you what is helpful to you because I love you .... Thus you must also be able to do without if My love denies you something .... this attitude must also be represented in a right prayer, then your prayer will be right and you can always count on your requests being granted, because I Myself have given you the promise: Ask, and it shall be given you, knock, and it shall be opened to you.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual decline .... Signs of the end ....

B.D. 4390 from July 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Spiritual decline is increasingly more noticeable and this alone ought to explain to you the earthly adversity, for the latter is the only means which could wake people up and prompt them into changing their way of thinking. People only strive towards acquiring earthly possessions and allow themselves to be controlled by matter rather than the other way round so that they would win in their battle against matter. Hence I constantly bring the foolishness of their endeavours home to them by showing them the transience of earthly things. Yet less significant happenings are to no avail, the individual person won´t change his thinking and ignores the life of his soul, for he only takes his earthly existence into account and has completely lost faith in an afterlife. Humanity is descending ever further, faith is becoming increasingly more superficial and a bond with Me, their God and Creator of eternity, ever more seldom. And this will become particularly evident in a short time. The day of a complete change in living conditions, the day when everything will experience a transformation, is coming ever closer because My will is clearly moving into action. People will be unable to protect anything unless I protect it for them, and they will be defenseless in the face of My might and experience serious difficulties.

But blessed is the difficulty if it only has an earthly effect on a person, if his soul is not in jeopardy .... if the person has faith .... Then he need not fear this earthly tribulation, then he will only be able to gain despite his earthly losses. But this will be the start of a trying time for unbelievers, for their loss of earthly possessions will cause them indescribable suffering and they will have to give up all hope of regaining them. Spiritual possessions will be no substitute for them, for they don´t strive for but reject them when they are offered to them. But this suffering has to befall earth, it is inevitable and only the prelude to the final event, to the complete destruction of the old earth which will be experienced by all of you if I don´t end your life prematurely because I consider it favorable for your soul. The believer will see and recognise all signs of the end, the unbeliever will pass them by, he will only take notice of the earthly hardship and its effect on earthly life and increasingly turn away from God. And thus, there will soon be a separation between spiritually aspiring and utterly worldly-minded people and this, too, will be so obvious that the spiritually awakened person will recognise the last days by this alone. The end is approaching with giant steps and you will experience the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Great need .... divorce .... grace period ....

B.D. 4391 from July 31th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Take note of the fact that a new time is beginning, a time of privations and hardships such as the world has never experienced before .... And you will be at a crossroads, for you can take two paths, the aim of one is a new, improved earthly world which you desire and therefore also believe you can create .... The aim of the other is the kingdom outside of earth which promises you a better life after the death of the body. And only a few will take this path, the aim of which, however, is certain, while the masses flow onto the earthly path which leads to certain ruin. Believe My words that the time has come and prepare yourselves already now to give up everything and to be satisfied with the simplest way of life, for you still possess much compared to the coming time when only a few will keep their possessions but will not be able to enjoy them because fellow human beings will take away what I leave to them. No-one wants to hear that an ascent is only illusory, that you will only live in bearable circumstances for a short time, that a great change lies ahead of you which will rob you of all joy of life and present you with a hard challenge. But it will certainly come because the time is fulfilled. And if My grace already points it out to you beforehand, it is only for the purpose that you should free yourselves from earthly desire, that you should not make plans for the future but strive with increased eagerness for spiritual possessions which alone will make the difficult coming time bearable for you and be of use to you. For you can work with them when the adversity is great and people are in despair. But I cannot turn them away from you, after all, you humans completely forget your God in your pursuit of earthly possessions. You only think of your body and let the soul go hungry, and thus I take from you what you intended for the body and offer you, however, delicious good for the soul as compensation. If you accept it you will be saved for eternity, if you reject it your body and soul will be lost, for you cannot maintain your body with your own strength. But I have decided to put an end to this and only give you one last period of grace in which you should become aware of the seriousness of your situation. And therefore I constantly point this out to you until the day will have come which will change everything .... For what I have proclaimed will come true, and I only send seers and prophets to you humans so that you will wake up and seriously think of your soul, which is in greatest danger ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer .... faith .... free will .... compulsion ....

B.D. 4392 from August 1st 1948, taken from Book No. 51

As long as you do not want to believe, you will not be able to believe. Every person can shape his soul's life according to his will, i.e. no constraint is imposed on his thinking, feeling and willing, it will never have to move in a certain direction but the person chooses the direction himself. But in order for his chosen direction of thought and will to be the right one, corresponding to My will and My eternal order, help will constantly be granted to him, it will be offered to him, so to speak, so that it will be easy for him to take the right direction if he first surrenders himself to the controller of infinity, irrespective of the form in which he acknowledges Him, i.e. if he believes in Him for the first time .... Even without any instruction he can intellectually ask himself the question of his origin, and this question will also be answered mentally such that he will be guided onto the right track .... his thinking will come close to the truth because I Myself want the human being to know the truth. And if he mentally entrusts himself as a thinking being, as a work of creation of a Master still unknown to him, he expresses the will for truth and it will become his. Wanting to believe also secures the ability to believe, yet the human being should never consider himself capable of intellectually fathoming the truth and thereby exclude Me and My assistance or completely reject Me and yet stand in truth .... If you were able to prove My existence as well as everything I demand of you to believe, the act of free will, which is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life as a human being, would be invalid, for the human being has to submit to an all-dominating being because he feels inferior to Him. Then he is, so to speak, driven by fear if he does not openly resist and thereby plunges into the depths again. But I do not want this decision on the part of the human being, instead, he must strive towards Me in utmost freedom, he must want a power above him to which he voluntarily submits himself. Therefore he must certainly be able to believe but he must not be forced to believe, thus My existence must not be able to be proven to him. And thus a person's whole soul life is left up to him, i.e. thinking, feeling and willing are not subject to compulsion but to the person's direction of will, which now also makes it understandable that a battle is waged in the spiritual kingdom for the human being's will by both powers between which he is to decide. For the apostasy from Me came about through the influence of a counter-power which, however, was originally also the product of My love, fully equipped with everything that characterizes a divine creature. That and why this being turned away from Me can likewise only be figuratively explained to you humans. But the apostasy let the being become My adversary, under whose influence countless spiritual entities rebelled against Me, thus they fell abysmally. I woo this apostate spiritual being with all love, but the adversary wants to wrest from Me what I already partly possess again. And therefore a spiritual battle rages incessantly which will certainly end with My adversary's complete defeat but also with the relapse of many beings into darkness because they have abused their free will again .... thus could not be forced by My adversary either but freely decided for him themselves. Now people who could not believe despite their will would have to be regarded as forced beings, as excusable .... But coercion neither comes from Me nor from My adversary, which is why it is therefore possible for the willing person to believe but faith must never be able to be proven. But once the human being has gained faith by virtue of his will he will also gain the knowledge of truth, which can only be gained by way of faith. For I must be acknowledged as the eternal truth in order to be able to distribute it. People who doubt My existence can use their intellect no matter how eagerly, they will draw wrong conclusions and get carried away into completely wrong thinking, for they research and ponder without Me and hand themselves over to My adversary's influence, who now uses every opportunity to wage the battle against the light .... against the truth .... truth. Freedom of will is the explanation for everything ....

Freedom of will is also the explanation for the greatest mystery, for the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ .... The fact that I descended to people was merely due to the fact that My adversary's power had become too great because humanity was too weak to use its will in the right way and to resist him. Coercion never took place on the part of the adversary, but people, since they lived without love, which is strength in itself, were no longer able to give their will the right direction because they no longer recognized it. The adversary took advantage of people's weakness of will and exerted an ever stronger influence on them. They would have been able to resist if they had lived a life of love, and therefore people had to be given an example of what the human being is capable of if he increases the strength within himself through a life of love and transfers this strength to his will. Faith sinks as soon as the degree of love is low, on the other hand doubt rises as an attack signal from the adversary, and soon it overgrows faith and suffocates it. A person therefore had to show his fellow human beings what their task in life was and how they could fulfil this task .... a person had to use the will in the right direction and draw the strength for it from love .... It is a simple solution, and it is also understandable that the products of My love took pity on Me as creator and father of eternity, that they, although of their own will, no longer became free from their tormentor who misused his strength, which he drew from Me, for shameful activity. It must also be understandable that I sought a way out for the wretched creatures, that a work of mercy met My approval which love wanted to accomplish for the wretched. I love all My creatures and seek to win them all back again. Under compulsion it would be a work of the moment, but I do not use compulsion for the sake of the perfection of that which has taken its origin from Me. On the other hand, I was satisfied with one proof of rightly used will which a person's deep love wanted to provide Me with for his fellow human beings. I saw the great love of this one person and for the sake of this great love mercy took the place of justice .... I redirected the strength of love as willpower to the weak people who entrust themselves to Jesus in their weakness and turn to Him for help. Thus I regard the people who commend themselves to Jesus as united with Him, as a member of Him; I no longer make a separation between these sinful people and Jesus but I regard them as a whole whom I forgive their sins for the sake of Jesus' great love .... i.e., whom I take away their weakness of will, whom I give strength for the right use of their will. I help them to use their will correctly but do not force their will through the supply of strength .... The human being still has to redeem himself from the state of apostasy from Me, now he can do so if he appeals to Jesus Christ for help, thus acknowledges Him and asks for the supply of strength for the sake of His act of salvation .... This is the only way to look at the act of salvation. Only the love of the man Jesus was decisive, which He expressed through His death on the cross. Furthermore, He proved to people that death is something overcome for a human being Who was so perfect through love that He was able to enter eternal life, that He therefore did not die in reality but lived in elevated light, which He proved to people through His ascension .... Thus I accepted His love, and for the sake of this love I help the debtors to become free of their guilt through the use of willpower, although the complete redemption is still up to the human being himself, that he freely decides in favour of Me and strives towards Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 4393 from August 3rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

If God does not hear your request, if you do not find fulfilment, then you have not prayed correctly, and therefore you must call once more and present your adversity to Him if you ask for the adversity to be averted. For you only need to believe that God will not leave you without help and you will also be helped. Then there is always a lack of trust, faith is not deep enough, and thus God does not hear your call, i.e. He does not heed it, so that you should recognize what you lack. He will avert spiritual and earthly adversity from you if your prayer reaches Him in spirit and in truth, if you trustingly speak to Him like children speak to their father and present your adversity to Him. If you are in this right relationship with Him, the fulfilment of every request is also assured. But a right child leaves the kind of help to the father in the knowledge that His wisdom and love will always do what is right for the child, and therefore the request for help is sufficient and the human being need not worry about the kind of help he receives. And thus God will also remedy spiritual hardship if it is possible, for (then) spiritual hardship, the hardship which does not concern earthly material things but the state of soul, the right application and utilization of spiritual gifts. Feelings and distress of faith are often imposed on the human being by God in order to bring him to spiritual development, and they are therefore at times a blessing, but are likewise averted through heartfelt prayer, because God never denies His help to the human being who takes refuge in Him like a child. Trustingly pray to Him and faithfully expect the turning away of what oppresses you and you will not be disappointed, for God will not let a profound faith be put to shame ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual mission .... truth .... end battle ....

B.D. 4394 from August 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You will be full of wisdom if you are to work for Me and My kingdom. To the extent that you use knowledge, to the extent that you teach your fellow human beings yourselves, you will receive spiritual possessions and your knowledge will increase without limit, for then I will always work in you and provide you with everything you need, with spiritual and physical nourishment, as I have promised you. And then your mission will be recognized by the one who only has the will for it, for your wisdom will obviously come to light, the treasure of knowledge will be astonishing which cannot conceal its spiritual origin. But if you teach people will also be hungry for spiritual food because they are in utmost need. And they will open their hearts and listen to you, yet with varying degrees of success. To many My word will be an explanation for the hardship caused by the great event which has affected them, they will be thoughtful and also consider My word in their hearts. Others again will certainly listen to it but doubt it or have little faith in it; the adversity certainly moves them to accept it but they are not a hundredfold with their heart but also look towards the world and its goods are more desirable to them. And still others reject you completely, they reject every spiritual word, every teaching which touches spiritual areas, they have lost all faith through the event because they never carried it in their heart before, because they only believed outwardly and this faith was a formal faith without any value. And they will speak against you, they will try to harm you and yet initially achieve nothing because you will be protected by those who acknowledge your knowledge, who have accepted it and found it beneficial. And thus your work will be successful in the beginning until a power comes to the helm which will prevent your freedom of speech through measures and laws which are directed against everything spiritual. Only then will the great adversity begin, which will mean the final end .... Then a battle will be waged on the part of the world against every believer, against every school of thought, but especially against you who spread the pure truth. But then I will obviously stand by you and appear such that you will still gain many followers and your work can be continued, for then you will be able to prove to your fellow human beings what strength lies in faith and love, which an unbelieving and unkind person can never have at his disposal. There will be an open separation of believers and unbelievers, two camps will form which fight against each other .... My army will be small in number yet strong and resilient, for I Myself, as the commander of the army, will always be on My own' side, whereas the adversary will certainly be outnumbered but he will be unable to do anything against My own who fight with Me and for Me. But the last battle must take place if the separation of spirits is to be accomplished before the last day dawns, the day of judgement and the dissolution of the old earth. Those who remain faithful to Me until then will experience My coming in the clouds, but those who have fallen away will certainly live earthly lives of luxury, but they will be torn out of their frenzy and fall into the pit of hell, into the deepest abyss, when the end has come. Therefore withstand all temptations and challenges of the world, serve Me with all eagerness, let Me feed and water you daily with My word and pass on what you receive from Me. And you will be true servants to Me on earth in the last days, and your work will always be blessed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Different schools of thought .... Christ’s teaching ....

B.D. 4395 from August 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The absolute truth cannot be represented by any school of thought as long as it cannot show that the origin of its dogma is based on the Word from above, although not everything taught by each spiritual movement can be called an error. Their followers will always be sincere people if they abandon ecclesiastical organisations and turn to such a school of thought. And therefore they are repeatedly offered the opportunity to come closer to the truth, because once they have recognised it as such they will hold on to it and hence be more faithful members of spiritual groups than the followers of the church which is officially made out to be My institution, but who are for the most part mere supporters or formal believers, never desiring to delve deeper into eternal truth, into My teaching of love, which I describe as the core of the church founded by Me. Only the Word from above is pure truth and this Word was received and spread by Jesus on earth, consequently His is the only true teaching and will remain so for all eternity. Hence the person who preaches Christ’s teaching is My representative on earth and will be able to inform every school of thought to what extent they have the truth and which opinions are misguided. However, during the last days the real advocates of My teaching need not concern themselves with other denominations or religious groups because they will all be fought against by earthly authorities and will lose their supporters with certainty, too. My servants shall merely gather the deserters and try to win them over for Me and My kingdom; they shall impart the pure truth to them and take every opportunity to enlighten misguided people ....

(05.08.1948) And I will provide them with the opportunity to do so, I will send them to those who can still be won over, who are still undecided and only need the truth in order to take the right path. The truth speaks for itself and no one will be able to undermine it, but where misguided teachings have occurred people can always be expected to leave when they are confronted by hardship, which they can avoid through devotion of faith. Because in the last days great hardship will only be suffered by those believers who want to remain faithful to Me and will thus be treated with hostility by the world. The world will demand the complete rejection of faith in a God and Creator of eternity Who governs the fate of every human being, and the hardship of anyone relinquishing his faith will be resolved. People who endure will have to suffer in remarkable ways. But anyone who has true faith, who lives within the truth he has received from Me Myself, will also stay faithful to Me because he will know that such hardship won’t last forever and will then give way to a joyful state of bliss. He will know that the earth is experiencing its end and so will the people who relinquish their faith for the sake of worldliness. The truth received from Me has given him the knowledge of things to come and this knowledge will give him the strength to endure to the end.

Only truth gives strength, only the person who lives within truth will endure, and for this reason it is so urgently necessary to impart the truth to people because this alone will enable them to understand everything that will happen. Anyone who does not know the absolute truth will become unsure, he will doubt everything and prefer the world and its pleasures to his doubtful knowledge. But I want to give people the pure truth in order to help them survive the final end by firmly believing in Me, in My wisdom and love which wants to prepare a paradise for My Own after the destruction of this earth .... Anyone instructed by My Word of My eternal plan of Salvation will understand everything, always keeping his eyes on Me he will be able to glance into the spiritual realm and receive strength and grace to endure until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Demonic influence .... truth bearers ....

B.D. 4396 from August 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The demonic influence will be particularly noticeable where the light seems to break through, where the truth comes to light, where bearers of truth try to correct erroneous thinking, where therefore the truth from God is conveyed to people through messengers of God who receive His word directly. As soon as willing listeners are found, the adversary's activity is obvious, for a counter-spirit will always find its way in and try to disparage the truth through objections, resistance will always be offered to the bearers of truth, be it through words or through obstacles which clearly betray an influence from below. Wherever the truth seems to penetrate, open hostility will be directed towards the bearer of truth, and often under the guise of piety the servants of God, His representatives chosen by Himself, will be branded blasphemers in order to weaken the strength of their words. And all love from person to person dwindles, although the servants of God endeavour to carry out their mission in love and want to make people happy with the truth. Nevertheless, again and again attempts must be made to pass on the word of God, the light from the heavens, and also to convey it to people who believe themselves to be in the light, who believe themselves to be in the truth because they unquestioningly accepted what they were commanded. It is an unusual task to instruct people who are active as teaching forces themselves and yet it is necessary to inform them of God's activity on earth in the last days. If their will is good they will not close themselves off to knowledge which indisputably has to be called too profound and thorough to dismiss it as a person's own thought material. And God's messengers are called to give enlightenment in all circles, to knock on all doors and to give light where there is darkness. But darkness is spread over the whole earth, and even where there is apparent light, it is only blinding light which obscures the right path and leads astray. The fact that the light is now lit from above in order to brightly illuminate the right path is particularly necessary in the last time, for where there are blinding lights, there many people gather who are looking for the right path and cannot find it. This is where the right leaders must stand with their light, which sends its rays far and wide and breaks through the darkness of the night. The fact that there will always be people who try to extinguish the light should not distract God's servants, for the light from the heavens cannot be completely extinguished because God Himself protects it. Moreover, the demonic forces can always be recognized because the light from above shines through everything and also the masks of those who dare to speak against the word of God. But God will grant His representatives the strength to take action even against the best speakers, He will enlighten their spirit, He will put the right words into their mouths so that they will refute with skill whatever is said to them. God Himself will speak through His servants, yet people will always be free to profess His word .... For even if His working is obvious, He does not force people into faith but leaves them their freedom, yet He will always provide His servants with strength to counter the demonic forces so that they cannot exert coercion but people freely decide ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny according to the will ....

B.D. 4397 from August 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

He Who gave you life also knows your will and shapes your life according to this will. Hence you only have to expect your fate according to your will, which I recognized from eternity, but this does not exclude that you have to answer for this will, for it is free and you are not forced to think, want and act. Therefore, if you are willing to live for My pleasure your life will also give you every opportunity to carry out this will, you will put Me first in every situation and always raise your eyes to Me. And since I have known about this will since eternity your fate is accordingly. Again and again My hand will reach out to you which you need only grasp, you will always feel Me close to you .... Life's fate drives you towards Me and you let yourselves be driven of your own free will, you don't resist, your aim is Me and you will reach this aim. But even if I know about your wrong will from eternity, I will nevertheless not make it unfree during your earthly life. Even now you can use it for or against Me; again and again fate brings you into situations where you could find Me of your own free will, and there is no coercion from any side. But the fact that you turn away from Me of your own accord and direct your eyes to where I am not is not My influence but your inner urge for which you have to answer. Thus I certainly know your direction of will but give you ample opportunity in earthly life to change your will. And if you only make the slightest effort and enter into My will I am willing to support you and strengthen your will. The fact that I know about your wrong direction of will does not justify the assumption that you now have to act in accordance with the wrong will, but just as I have taken away your recollection of the past stages, so I will not allow you to be influenced by Me and My will of the opposite effect .... your will may not be forced in any way, which is why it is even easier for you to live to please Me than it is for your fellow human beings. The circumstances, the situations in life, will always drive you to act correctly. If, on the other hand, your will is stronger, then you will also bear the responsibility for your actions and thoughts; thus you can never claim to have been forced by fate and My will, for I make it particularly easy for you but leave you complete freedom. I know every person's direction of will and treat everyone equally with My love and grace .... But My own who experience the end nevertheless have to enter into My will of their own accord, even though they seemingly have no resistance. They are certainly granted freedom of will but the temptations are extremely strong which they nevertheless withstand because they strive towards Me and have Jesus Christ as their support and giver of strength Who will safely lead them to the aim. Therefore, every individual person can reach his aim, but whether he wants to reach it is up to him, only no-one can claim that he has to act as he does because this is due to fate .... I relax all My laws where I seek to win souls, and every soul can freely decide without any compulsion of will until it enters the spiritual kingdom. But the fact that I know about its decision has nothing to do with the human being's free development .... I certainly help him but I do not determine him, yet he himself determines his degree of maturity and his life in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Worker in the vineyard .... heresies - truth ....

B.D. 4398 from August 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You have a wide field of activity at your disposal which you shall work on according to My will, counting both the number of people as well as the misguided teachings which have taken hold amongst people. Thus you can keep an eye on every spiritual direction and will have to work everywhere in order to cleanse the field of weeds along with the new seeds which are to be scattered on all sides. And you will be able to do so if you have the firm will to serve Me. My spirit will support you, its working will be so obvious that a mission from above must also be recognized by people who want to reject you, for your teachings are too plausible if they are seriously thought through. Yet it will be hard work which requires a strong will, patience and perseverance, for every school of thought will confront you with its teachings and each will want to lay claim to truth. The opponents will use their intellect where only the heart is testable .... And this is the sign of absolute truth that it has to be felt, that it is emotionally recognized as truth but then also accepted by the intellect as truth, whereas a misguided teaching will be emotionally rejected by a person demanding truth if he simultaneously uses his intellect for examination. In order to understand this correctly, the human being must not only believe something to be possible, but must also be fully convinced that it is so! If a man now approaches an examination seriously, he will be in doubt as soon as a teaching is not pure truth, whereas pure truth fully satisfies him and also gives him the certainty to think right. And thus it is your task to shake people's thinking, to make them doubt the truth of what they possess. Misguided teachings can only be fought against if the pure truth is held up against them and the human being is stimulated to think about the value or unvalue of what he represents. If you now stand in truth yourselves by receiving My direct word from above you will also have to recognize and denounce every deviation, and your inner conviction will also let you speak with conviction. Hence you will represent what you feel emotionally and can justify intellectually, whereas a misguided teaching cannot withstand both tests .... You have a great deal of work to do and cannot do it yourselves because the spiritual darkness has already become too great for a ray of light to penetrate. But you have the light from above whose rays are bright and penetrating, you work on My behalf, thus with My support, with My strength you carry out the work in My vineyard, and I truly give you everything into your hands which you need for successful work .... You are active as My tools, you are My servants who need only constantly fetch instructions from Me in order to carry out the work according to My will. For the field must first be cleared of weeds before it can receive good seed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Abundance of grace .... Unchanging Fatherly love ....

B.D. 4399 from August 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You receive an abundance of grace for as long as you receive My Word directly from Me. You cannot value this grace, for as human beings you lack the right concept the of the infinite love which is reflected in this gift, nor would you be able to endure the magnitude of My love on earth, were you capable of assessing its profundity. I speak to you .... a miracle is happening to you, an obvious disclosure of My love, omnipotence and wisdom, which is even noticeable to your fellow human beings .... You humans, being surrounded by earthly matter and, in fact, only capable of understanding material things, can enter into conversation with the greatest spirit of eternity; you can accept instructions which will stick with you even when you are completely in the material world again .... they have become your possessions, they are spiritual treasures which will never fade away. If you thus receive My Word you are embraced by the most faithful Fatherly love, it leans down to you, it gives itself to you and makes you indescribably wealthy, for to possess My love is the most desirable goal for My living creations, even if they cannot understand it as human beings. You hear Me and therefore I Am present to you. And if I Am with you, you can get everything from Me, I hear every plea, every call, and I will not deny you anything because I love you and prove this love to you by speaking to you, by being with you in the Word. Which father who loves his children would not grant their requests? Which child would not be happy being close to the father who loves it? I shower My children with an abundance of grace if they listen to Me and want to receive Words of love from Me. And I will not leave your side, I will always and forever remain close to you, for I will not abandon My children but strive for ever more heartfelt contact until they are inseparably untied with Me forever. The happiness of love is unknown to you, for you cannot endure it on earth. But this much you should know: there is nothing more blissful than fulfilled loved, love which gives itself, which does not deny itself and which strives for heartfelt unity .... I give this love to you, and although you cannot feel it, you nevertheless possess it if you receive My Word, if you attentively listen to what I say to you through the voice of the spirit. Then you will be embraced by the love of the Father, and it will never let go of you, for you came forth from My love and My love for you will not diminish in eternity, it will not change, it will remain as it was in the beginning, unchangeable, and it is yours for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love .... radiance .... God’s word ....

B.D. 4400 from August 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You are children of My love who got lost to Me, who became unfaithful to Me and thereby gave up their right of childship. And as a result you have fallen into adversity, adversity which shall drive you to Me again. For you have to do without My love and cannot be blissfully happy without My love because you have lost your strength and power and are therefore weak, miserable creatures in need of strength. But I love you nevertheless and want to make you My children again, I want to win you back so that My fatherly love can take effect on you. And I will not deviate from My plan, even if eternal times should pass over it, for My love for you is exceedingly great and cannot eternally decrease. This has to be said before the following so that you understand the situations a person sometimes has to get into in order to return to Me completely again .... My love was spurned by the being which was the product of My love, and consequently I could no longer transfer strength to the being. But without the transfer of strength it lacks all realization, it is without wisdom, without knowledge, and consequently cannot carry out any right activity, and thus it cannot redeem itself either. And it would be eternally banished from My proximity because it would not be able to bear My light radiation .... (9.8.1948) Everything that contributes to My emanation of love having an effect on the being is determined by destiny, i.e. the human being's whole course of life unfolds in such a way that My guidance is always evident, that the human being, if he wants to, can therefore recognize the guiding strength which proves My existence to him. Now it can certainly be assumed that the individual's life takes place according to law, that the individual events and circumstances of the human being repeat themselves naturally and approach the individual in a certain order, that therefore an intervention and guidance of a deity can be doubted or that it is a thought developed by the human being himself that a controller of the universe is involved. And therefore another sign has to be offered to the human being from Me so that every doubt is stifled. Such a sign or speaking evidence of My existence is My word through which I reveal Myself to the human being, which cannot be denied. This sign reveals a being capable of thinking, which expresses Itself to Its creatures. Once the connection of a creature with its creator is obvious to the former, then the individual's fate in life cannot be regarded as coincidence either, then a planned unwinding of the individual's life must be far more credible, otherwise all order could be overturned, for where My spirit and My will do not prevail everything will fall into chaos, and thus people would also soon distance themselves from all regularity and sink into chaos in a short time, there would be no ups and downs of life's destiny but only a perpetual downward drift, nothing would dissolve and change but only worsen, whereas I, as the controller of destiny, will again and again take care that the human being, after a low, will also reach bright heights again and will always be able to recognize Me Myself again, especially when he listens to My word and compares it to his earthly course of life, which will then become explainable to him in connection with My word and prove My guiding fatherly hand .... I want to win you humans back as children of My love, you shall recognize My love for you, love Me again and strive towards Me of your own free will .... And therefore you must have the opportunity to recognize Me and My working, which can only ever happen in daily life but which only affects you when it does not pass you by monotonously but also brings you inner shocks of all kinds. Then you look for a guide and entrust yourselves to Him. Then you seek Me and I let Myself be found .... And thus I regain what was once lost in order to never let it fall again, because it is closely united with Me and will never voluntarily separate from Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of darkness against all that is light ....

B.D. 4401 from August 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Once you have decided for Me your fate is sealed and you will reach the aim. Yet you will have to go through adversity and tribulation until the end, even though every individual can reduce the measure for himself through faithful prayer and the right attitude towards Me. The battle of darkness against the light is constantly increasing, and especially the bearers of truth are severely harassed by immature spiritual beings which want to suppress the truth and spare no means to achieve this. But it is a gift of grace, like the transmission of My word to earth, My direct activity, and it will never be able to be prevented by the forces of darkness. And thus every bearer of truth should realize that he possesses the greatest and strongest weapon against the spiritual enemy, that he has Me Myself by his side as constant protection and that against Me all hostility is powerless and cannot achieve anything. And you have so little faith in Me .... Firm faith in My help makes you strong and resilient, but you worry and doubt and thereby become weak in the battle of life. Surrender all suffering to Me, call upon Me to help you, to carry your cross, and wait patiently for My help .... and it will come to you .... The battle against darkness has to be fought, yet the victor will inevitably be the one who fights with Me, only he must not separate himself from Me, otherwise the forces of darkness will press him too hard and he may be defeated. He must remain united with Me, then the enemies will soon give up the fight because they are no match for Me and you, as My bearers of truth, are obviously under My protection. Stick to Me and I will hold you so that you will not fall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming matter in free will ....

B.D. 4402 from August 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Whether you allow yourselves to be dominated by matter or free yourselves from it is entirely your own free will. Even if matter is taken from you through My will this does not yet signify your detachment from it, it can only lead to it. For you must relinquish all desire of the heart for it, you must remain completely untouched or make an effort to no longer feel the thoughts of matter painfully but to also be able to think of lost possessions with equanimity, only then will you have overcome matter. But you must also not seek to regain what you have lost full of zeal and forget your actual purpose in life. Admittedly, you are not denied to create earthly and to exploit your earthly work, you should be active and utilize matter for useful things, thus help it and the spiritual in it to ascend, yet your striving for this should never put spiritual striving on the back burner or make it completely impossible. For then you will still be under the spell of matter, then it will control you and you will not be able to get away from it in eternity. For it will also pursue you into eternity, even after the death of the body you will still desire it with all your senses and have to live an agonizing life in the beyond, because the desire for matter constantly fills you and you are now dominated by sham goods, which signifies a state of torment for you; you will never see the desire fulfilled and will not lose the state of torment until you yourselves withdraw from the desire to possess earthly goods. Becoming free from matter on earth is so desirable as it allows you to enter the spiritual kingdom completely carefree, for to the same extent as you give up earthly goods, thus detaching yourselves from them in your heart, you receive spiritual goods which are far more valuable and make your entry into the kingdom of the beyond a state of bliss .... And I want to help you achieve this by taking from you what you would hardly want to voluntarily relinquish, I want to liberate you from matter, yet it is always your free will, and you can always misuse it and eagerly strive again to increase or regain what you have lost. Then My help will have been in vain and matter will control you. But what you don't achieve on earth will cause you far greater difficulties in the spiritual kingdom, yet one day you will have to overcome them if you want to become blissfully happy, only this can take an infinitely long time, for in the spiritual kingdom you don't have such aids at your disposal as on earth, and it requires a particularly strong will which you will rarely muster in the spiritual kingdom, which is why you don't control matter but matter controls you and makes you incapable of ascent development if you are not granted help through prayer from a loving heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Measure of charity: self-love ....

B.D. 4403 from August 12th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

What you want to receive, what you wish to be given to you, you must also give to your neighbour if he asks you for it .... This is love for your neighbour, which is measured according to your love for yourselves. If you give from abundance and don't feel the need to make your fellow human being happy, this is also not neighbourly love according to My will. The feeling of love must always drive your actions and therefore I have given you the standard of self-love as a comparison, for the degree of neighbourly love is also determined by how you give. Just as you wish to be given, you should also give out if you want to find favour in My sight. And if you are thus meagre with evidence of love, if you only ever want to receive it yourselves and never satisfy your fellow human being's desire, you will not fulfil My commandment which demands love and then you cannot receive what comes forth from Me as evidence of My love either .... you can never receive My word directly, and if it is offered to you by worthy representatives of My teaching you will accept it without understanding; you will certainly listen to it but it will not penetrate your heart because the spirit in you is not awakened as a result of unselfish activity of love. And thus I tell you again and again, observe yourselves, practice love and sharp criticism of yourselves, in what degree of love you are towards your neighbour, and then put aside your self-love and sacrifice .... give what is dear to you and what you don't want to part with. And if your heart tears itself away from what you would like to keep and love drives you to renounce it, then you will already have progressed far in your development, for then the spirit within you will be active which will introduce you to all wisdom. And you will receive spiritual as well as earthly goods just as you distribute them; but anyone who is frugal and leaves his fellow human beings destitute, although he has the opportunity to make them happy through actions of love, will also go empty-handed himself, for he does not fulfil My commandment, on which I also make the measure of My gifts of grace dependent, for My word says: "As you measure out, so shall it be measured out to you ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of the servants of God .... carrying the light forward ....

B.D. 4404 from August 14th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

I have chosen you as My servants and thus you should faithfully administer your service and do whatever spiritual work is incumbent upon you. And if you have been commissioned to spread My word you should not be timid but always speak in My name, in My stead, wherever possible. For the world wants to be conquered, people's attention must be drawn to the spiritual kingdom because they themselves no longer know where and how to find it. Everywhere are people who desire the truth, everywhere are people who live in love and who want to make contact with Me, only due to insufficient faith and insufficient realization they cannot do the simplest thing .... listen within or recognize My word in their thoughts. They wait and hope that the truth will be conveyed to them, thus you, My servants, must convey it to them and thus speak where the opportunity presents itself. It will never be unnecessary, you will always be able to give and the listener will be able to win, every word you impart to them from Me will increase his knowledge and mean light for him. And if he only seeks truth he will find truth, for the word Itself will speak to him. But anyone who rejects it does so on his own responsibility .... he will not be offered the pure truth again straight away if he spurns My gift and does not listen to you. The spiritual darkness is great, and anyone of good will seeks to emerge from the darkness and follows the faintest ray of light which occasionally breaks through the darkness and touches him beneficially. And around him it will soon become light until the sun of the spirit rises brightly and he has escaped the night. You, My servants, will therefore often have to carry the light into the darkness, you will often be offered the opportunity to work for Me and My kingdom, only you must not become lukewarm and indifferent and place the world above My kingdom. Your work will only start to the full extent when people are roused from their sleep by My voice from above, by My utterance through the elements of nature, by which I will soon make Myself known to all doubters and also to the believers, so that they will increase in strength of faith. Then you will have an easier time speaking, for they will not oppose you so much, they will listen and take your words into consideration, for their souls are frightened and receptive for every word which reaches them from Me through you. Then I will need many labourers for My vineyard, I will need you to work the field and sow My seed so that I can then reap the harvest on the day of judgment .... But even before that you must be eagerly active in order to win people who will join you in the difficult time before the end and likewise be active on My behalf. For the field you have to cultivate will be large, and in order to prepare a good harvest many labourers still have to be hired, for which you should help by spreading the pure truth in My name. Even if the work often seems unsuccessful, it is not done in vain, for the coming time will ensure of its own accord that all words will come to people's remembrance and they will seriously take a stand on them. Peace still seems to be in the world, a state where people only seek to acquire earthly matter and goods and disregard spiritual goods. But soon they will realize how transient and worthless earthly goods are. And they will pay more attention to the spiritual, and because of this time you must already be restlessly active in My name, and your work will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Material and spiritual creation .... activity of the residents ....

B.D. 4405 from August 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The visible world contains the unredeemed spiritual and therefore has material creations in which the spiritual is to mature. The material world is therefore necessary as long as there has to be a form which serves the spiritual as an envelope, which it is to feel as a constraint, because the urge to get rid of this form is cause for an activity and this again necessary for maturing. The beingness in the form serves through this activity according to its destiny and through serving, even if in a state of compulsion, slowly develops upwards. If the beingness were not bound in a form, it would remain inactive because it is still in resistance to God and is therefore powerless, whereas as a living being, for which the outer form is necessary, it also receives the life force which enables it to be active. Therefore a constant change is noticeable in the material world, because activity always means a change of what is to be addressed as matter. This perception is obvious in the stage as a human being, where a perpetual activity is a condition if the physical life of a human being is to be maintained. A state without activity is already a state of death, although the body can still be called alive, but inactivity is a sign of unused strength, which is then completely withdrawn from the human being, because an inactive earthly life violates divine order and must have a corresponding effect. Upward development can only take place through activity, but this is the purpose and aim of earthly life, both for the human being as well as for the whole of earthly creation, in which the spiritual has to be active in a serving way ....

(15.8.1948) And thus earthly creations will exist as long as spiritual things still have to be redeemed, which takes eternities. Every earthly creation is only the image of a spiritual work of creation, it is the form which the spiritual can see in its weak degree of realization, whereas the purely spiritual is only visible to the being which is mature, which is in realization, in light and can see everything spiritual as with bodily eyes. These creations are far more magnificent to behold, they are of a diversity and design that could find no comparison on earth. The one who sees can only enjoy constantly and is himself in a consciousness of power which drives him to creative and formative activity. Spiritual creations also require no space and are therefore also unlimited in their extension. "What no man's eye has ever seen and no man's ear has ever heard, I have prepared for those who love Me ...." This promise is fulfilled when we look at those creations which testify to God's undreamt-of love and wisdom and are accessible to every being standing in the light. Since they are pure creations of light, they also radiate light in all directions and are therefore sources of light which illuminate the universe, even though the creations themselves are not visible. The light radiation, however, manifests itself and penetrates into the universe to take its path to lightless material creations, thus to become visible as 'spiritual' to beings which certainly need light but are not yet able to produce it themselves as light bearers or to receive direct light radiation from the spiritual kingdom. Creations which shine are to be regarded as spiritual creations, thus not consisting of earthly material substances but only visible to the spiritually able to see, whereas an imperfect being can only behold the light which these spiritual creations radiate. Spiritual creations can also become form as soon as they come into an area of directed matter, when therefore a new creation is to come into being through God's will, which again must hold directed spiritual, and these creations are placed into the universe by the light beings as their own idea, yet according to divine will. For matter is spiritual which has become form, which is always first condensed somewhere but is originally spiritual, thus strength from God. At which moment the spiritual takes on form, i.e. matter comes into being, is beyond the knowledge of the being which, embodied as a human being, lives in the midst of material creation and whose knowledge corresponds to its degree of maturity. Only as a being of light does it understand the process of the emergence of matter, so that at the same time it also possesses knowledge of the spiritual creations and can itself be active in creating and shaping. Then it will have solved and answered many questions which it could not solve as a human being, and there will be no end to its praise and glorification of the eternal creator ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"And the gates of hell shall not prevail against them ...."

B.D. 4406 from August 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

"And the gates of hell shall not prevail against them ...." But all the forces of the underworld will storm against you who want to spread My teaching. But then you will be assured of My protection and My strength will be at your disposal, you will be able to speak and testify of Me, and My working of the spirit will manifestly appear. But the battle of light against darkness increases in the last days before the end, and where a light shines the forces of darkness seek to extinguish it; where truth is the prince of lies comes and seeks to displace the truth. And My messengers on earth must stand firm, they must not allow themselves to be frightened, for I, the light of eternity, stand behind them, and I will not tolerate that the vessels of My spirit are rendered unfit to receive that which is to be conveyed to people in their great spiritual hardship as an emanation of strength from Me. And every path is marked out for you, every step corresponds to My will, because you have placed yourselves at My service of your own free will and thus I can now transfer My will to you, so that you will only carry out what I tell you to do and what you inwardly feel urged to do. Therefore, if you are to speak for Me, if you are to convey My word to people, you will only ever act as I instruct you, and therefore you can be unconcerned even if the world, i.e. the representatives of error, want to take action against you or strongly harass you with counter-speeches. You speak for Me and in My name, and thus what you say will also have strength and a convincing effect where the will for truth is still present. But the others are representatives of the prince of lies and they will not succeed in silencing you as long as I speak through you. For you are the representatives of My church which I founded Myself and which is only built on profound faith and a life of love .... But this will not be able to be overpowered by the gates of hell, even though it seems as if they have the upper hand .... Numerically indeed, for humanity is under their spell, people no longer stand in truth because they no longer stand in love. And thus they follow those who serve the prince of the underworld, and they close their eyes and ears to the light which is offered to them through My representatives on earth. But I will win the final victory and those who shunned the light because the darkness was more appealing to them will sink into darkness. But you should always be mindful of the fact that I protect those whom I have chosen as My representatives and that you should therefore speak freely and openly as required by the truth conveyed to you by Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 4407 from August 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

To you, My faithful, I call out: Avoid the world, for it is a danger to you; consider that My kingdom is not of this world, that My kingdom has nothing to do with this world. But humanity is under the spell of the world and seeks to destroy Me and My kingdom, but it will not succeed, for where My spirit is active, where My true church is, the world has already lost its appeal. The followers of My church only seek Me and no longer allow themselves to be beguiled by pomp and splendour, which is this world's characteristic. Therefore I want to proclaim to you that all striving for external splendour, all building up of material works which are to be consecrated to Me, is useless, for I Myself intervene destructively again because humanity no longer recognizes Me but shall recognize My hand which gives a clear sign of My will. But you should free yourselves from all externality if you want to be true servants to Me, you should only strive for My kingdom alone, you should not allow yourselves to be tempted to regard your knowledge as untrustworthy due to the objections of those who are still in the midst of the world; you should only look for Me alone and let yourselves be taught by Me and reject and drop everything that is still connected to the world. If you want to fight for Me and My kingdom you must see everything in My word, and you will need no external form, no actions visible to the world; you need only unite with Me in thought, receive My word and pass it on in love to those who are of the same spirit as you or who are still to be won over for Me, who are not pleased with the show, who are inward and seek. Tell them about My kingdom, which is not of this world, share the gospel with them, for you will be successful with them. But anyone who still looks towards a behaviour which obviously has a pagan character is not a candidate for My kingdom if he still attaches the slightest value to this behaviour. I am not in the world, I am not in the show, but I dwell where the world is not respected, where a believing heart is ready to receive Me, and I take possession of this heart, I take possession of it and never leave it. And therefore you, My servants, should also avoid all external appearances, you should only withdraw into silence and establish contact with Me, and My kingdom will be with you, I Myself will come to you in the word, and great blessings will arise from every contact with Me. My kingdom is not of this world .... recall these words and you will know what to think of events which obviously have a worldly character and therefore have to be condemned by those who belong to My true church, the church which I Myself founded and which alone will remain in existence for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘No-one can serve two masters ....’

B.D. 4408 from August 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

No-one can serve two masters .... Anyone who wants to make contact with Me will never be able to look towards the world, for I can only be found beyond the world, and if I should allow Myself to be found then the desire for the world must be put aside, it must be completely ignored, for the world belongs to My adversary, it is his domain where he has free reign. And he really does not aspire to lead people to Me by way of the world, instead, he seeks to displace Me, he constantly tries to place special emphasis on the world so that I should be forgotten. So if anyone amongst you is serious about his higher development he cannot possibly still pay tribute to the world .... even though he is still in the midst of the world which makes great demands on him which he has to comply with, yet there is indeed a difference between duty and personal worldly longing. The former is entirely according to My will, for on earth you are given a task, but apart from that you can also fully accomplish your spiritual task, the maturing of your soul, if the desire for the world does not prevail, which happens when earthly pleasures and cravings predominate the desire for spiritual possessions, so that thereby the human being forgets about Me and, indeed, even the thought of Me is uncomfortable leading to his dismissal of Me. Anyone who strives to create an excessive sense of well-being for himself, i.e. for his body, be it through satisfying physical cravings, sensory and carnal desires or through an accumulation of material possessions without thinking of his neighbour, who therefore only strives for himself, is held captive by the world, he is My adversary’s willing tool, and he will never find the path to Me if he does not discard the longing for the earthly world, internalises himself and aspires towards spiritual wealth. Both together are not possible, for then he will serve two masters and will not serve either well. If you are looking for Me you must gaze heavenwards, for I Am above and not below .... Below is My adversary’s realm where you still linger with your body, but your soul can always lift itself up into My kingdom, to Me. Even though the body is still in My adversary’s realm, the soul can nevertheless always rise into spheres beyond the earth, and that is what I demand of someone who wants to find Me, serve Me and thus be one of My Own. Then the spiritual spark in him will unite itself with the eternal Father-Spirit, for if he strives towards Me in all seriousness his heart will also be awash with love, which has nothing in common with worldly love. This love will manifest itself towards the next person, in which case the human being is making contact with Me already .... he renounces what belongs to the world, he gives and thus serves his neighbour and, because I decreed this commandment he also serves Me as His Lord. Worldly love, however, is a form of selfish love, the human being should combat this love if he wants to attain bliss. Consequently, he must also combat his love for the world and try to fulfil the soul’s wishes which, driven by the spirit within, will apply to spiritual possessions and demonstrate love for Me. For I alone Am the Master you should serve if you want to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Without God no truth .... enlightenment of the spirit ....

B.D. 4409 from August 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The deepest wisdom remains hidden if you don't receive it from Me. What can people teach you, what knowledge can you receive from them, if you switch Me off, that is, if you don't first ask Me for spiritual brightness, which at the same time also guarantees you the power of judgement. For if you are offered knowledge by fellow human beings you must first ask yourselves what the origin of this knowledge is and then check for yourselves whether it will stand up to your criticism. But every examination must be preceded by My call, otherwise you will only examine with your intellect and then hardly recognize the truth. Yet I must expressly admonish you to call upon Me in spirit and in truth .... You humans do not realize what this saying means. You speak with your lips or even in your thoughts but your heart is not present, and such a call does not touch My ear .... But if your heart is present, then you really speak to Me as a child speaks to the father. Then every word of yours is life, and then I hear you because it is My spirit which speaks to the father-spirit and through which I give My child an answer, and truly, such that it is understandable to it. Thus I can also impart the deepest wisdom to you because you are able to grasp it, for My spirit works in you. I want to instruct you and impart knowledge to you in abundance which will make you blissfully happy already on earth. I want to kindle a light in you whose rays you will feel beneficially. But you will never be able to receive such from people unless the same knowledge is imparted to you through My messengers who are active on earth on My behalf. But I convey them to you as confirmation of what you mentally receive through the call for enlightenment of the spirit. For they, too, are taught by My spirit, and what comes from Me must always be and remain the same, and it will also always be recognized as the father's word, which has the same origin. Therefore, anyone who is taught by Me will be truly wise and able to teach other people, even if they have high worldly knowledge. Spiritual knowledge can only be possessed by the person whom I teach directly or indirectly Myself, spiritual knowledge originates from Me and flows to those who, as My children, strive for the father's love, which is now expressed in the form of My word. And thus spiritual knowledge can only be received through My word, which is why people stand in fullest truth to whom I can convey My word through the inner voice. They will pass on My word, and yet the call must also now be made again in spirit and in truth if the human being wants to recognize the word offered to him as emanation of Myself, and consequently, wisdom will be encountered where My word is received, knowledge which is blissful in its profundity and which nevertheless becomes fully comprehensible to all who strive for truth and trust My guidance with complete faith. But the knowledge brought to the human being from outside has to completely correspond to the directly commanded word, otherwise it has to be rejected as error by those who strive for truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Inner voice ....

B.D. 4410 from August 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

If you believe you will also be able to hear My voice in your heart. But one thing has to be taken into account, that it sounds so subtle and quiet that you have to listen attentively, which requires a heartfelt immersion and complete detachment from the world. Anyone who waits for Me to speak out loudly will be disappointed if he waits in vain. And yet he could hear Me, for I am always ready to speak to My children on earth. And I always reveal Myself if I am approached in prayer. Anyone who is able to pray intimately and commune with Me is also able to hear My voice, for it is a continuous communion with Me which he now conducts if he immerses himself in everything he desires to hear. I know My own, and anyone who wants to speak to Me belongs to My own if his heart impels him to do so. But My own shall be properly instructed, therefore I Myself will answer their questions which they put to the spiritual world. And if it is necessary that you receive clarification about it, I will announce it to you and it will be as clear as day before your eyes. But how many questions are sent up to Me which I would like to answer and also do so but which are not understood because the questioner does not pay attention to his thoughts which surround him and which he only needed to receive. But such questioners are often erratic, they don't listen to their heart and therefore cannot hear My voice either. Then I can only give them an answer through My messengers, I can have the same conveyed to them which My messengers have heard. Yet again and again you humans should try to hear Me directly by sincerely praying for enlightenment of spirit and mentally entrusting yourselves to Me, so that I don't necessarily need to audibly make Myself known to you but your thoughts are right and you can therefore feel enlightened if you pay attention to your thoughts and understand them as My answer, which they then truly are if only you believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight with the sword of the mouth .... assistance of God ....

B.D. 4411 from August 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

My spirit will be upon you if you testify for Me and My kingdom. Therefore do not fear any spiritual debate which earthly-minded people conduct with you but firmly believe that it is not you who speak but that I Myself speak through you, because it is necessary that people are instructed in such a way that they should become suspicious. The battle with the sword of the mouth will be waged victoriously by My own because I Myself am with them and no-one can resist Me. Yet people are still free to acknowledge Me and My working, and thus it is also My plan from eternity that My gospel will indeed find entry to people everywhere but it is still the individual's free will whether they want to become My followers through the gospel. The truth comes from above and can also be recognized as a mission from above, and thus people are truly offered the pure gospel which they could and will accept without hesitation if they have the right attitude towards Me and always approach Me in prayer for My advice and support. Then the truth is acceptable, they will seek spiritual debates and again and again seek clarification where it is still dark in them. But those who are still blinded by the glamour of the world, who still desire earthly goods and strive for offices, are not My true disciples, and the pure truth will not be particularly palatable to them, they far prefer to persist in erroneous views and teachings which are more pleasing to their worldly mind and leave the pure truth unnoticed, which is why they will not feel the benefit of light either and every extraordinary reference to Me will remain without impression. I offer the bread of heaven to everyone, anyone who accepts it as food for his soul will recover and draw strength, he will mature in his soul, increase in realization and completely turn away from the world, for his foot has already entered the kingdom which is his true home, which is far more desirable to him than this world. My working is too obvious to him, he gives credence to all My revelations and constantly increases in wisdom and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fire of love .... divine ....

B.D. 4412 from August 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

The fire of love is unquenchable once it has taken hold of the heart, for love can touch the human being in many different ways (many different degrees). Love is an eternal fire that ignites without any cause because it is the elemental force that brought everything into being and sustains everything. Thus a tiny spark of this divine elemental power glows in every human being which, depending on the human being's will, can ignite into a gigantic flame, but it can also be smothered or take on a different form insofar as love in the human being develops into a variety which no longer has anything divine about it .... that it becomes self-love, thus it is a spark which only glows but does not strike a flame which consumes what comes close to it with its embers. A right fire will have an exceedingly beneficial effect and radiate an invigorating warmth, it will shine in a wide radius and illuminate the darkness of the night. And so right love will also revive every person who is touched by it. For true love is not selfish love which only seeks to satisfy itself but it shares itself with the neighbour, it is like a ray of fire which consumes everything that comes close to it. And it cannot be smothered but flares up ever brighter because it is something divine which does not diminish but always increases. Therefore, true love cannot diminish, even if eternities pass by, it remains unchanging, and once it has taken hold of an object it will never ever let go of it .... Therefore, don't fight against this most sacred feeling, let the flame beat ever higher within you, give it ever new nourishment and know that love is a cleansing fire at the same time which removes all dross from the soul. The flame of love seeks to unite with eternal love and thus to consume every obstacle which separates it from the eternal fire. And you should constantly nourish the love in you, you should open your hearts and allow the flame of love to enter, you should not try to smother the smallest little flame but let it take hold of you and glow through your heart, for it is the divine which is to be ignited in you through your will. But anyone who has love is also close to God, thus you should not fight against this feeling which stamps you as divine beings and which should completely fill you if you want to merge with eternal love. You must become love, only then can the union with God take place, Who is eternal love Himself. Only then will you have reached the aim, you will have changed into love and thus entered your original state again, as is your destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Do not hide from Me ....

B.D. 4413 from August 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Do not hide from Me, for I will always know how to find you. No-one will be able to escape from Me, for My arm reaches far and My eye sees sharply; but I want you not to fear Me but to trust Me, to openly confess where you stand in order to be able to help you in times of need. For I am a God of love, not a God of wrath. But he who fears Me and hides himself from Me has not yet recognized Me. But who hides from Me? .... Anyone who believes he can deceive Me, who does not confront Me in utmost truth, who speaks and acts differently than he thinks, who wants to appear before Me as My child and yet turns his eye towards the world. For he hides his true face under a mask. Yet I know him and only want to warn him so that he will drop the mask and turn to Me with open eyes, asking for help so that he will remain truthful .... Do not hide your face from Me, you who believe in Me but do not desire to hear Me Myself, but who accept the evidence of My love, who do not reject Me but do not seriously strive for Me either. Are you not afraid that I will find you and uncover what you want to hide from Me, even though I am a God of love and not a God of wrath? Are you not afraid of the truth that will one day come to light? Why do you hide yourselves and not openly confess Me? Since I am obviously talking to you? You hide behind walls which are supposed to represent My kingdom, but you do not seek Me behind them, for you know that I am outside .... What are you looking for? Is the wall only meant to hide you from Me? My gaze penetrates it and thus I see you after all, and I want to draw you out of hiding because I want you to come to Me, to confess Me before those who likewise keep themselves hidden .... I will bless those who approach Me with their heads held high, who do not fear the world and do not fear Me as God, but love Me and therefore approach Me with complete trust .... I will bless those who only acknowledge Me as lawgiver and place no power of earth above Me, I will bless those who desire to hear Me and to whom I can express Myself in direct form .... But those who hide I do not respect, but I know where they hide, and so they shall know that they cannot deceive Me, that I see through all walls and know every hiding place .... that I will not be deceived, for I see into the hearts of men and pay no attention to what the mouth speaks. But let anyone who understands Me take these words to heart, for My love sends them to anyone who needs them .... because I don't want to lose anyone but want to win all who believe in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly worry unnecessary .... God's Fatherly love ....

B.D. 4414 from August 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Why do you worry about your earthly life which I have shaped for each one of you from the very beginning? You cannot change it in the slightest, because My will has determined it as My wisdom judged to be good for you, and whatever comes upon you will be beneficial for you. Therefore travel your earthly path without worry, for every day goes according to My will, and every happening was intended from the start. However, this is not to say that you should do nothing and neglect your earthly task, for this also belongs to your designated destiny, and all activity results in blessings. But do not worry about the outcome of your actions; and thus you may also place all burdens upon Me which I will gladly carry for you; you may confide your every wish to Me, express all considerations, I want to relieve you from every anxiety, for you shall travel your earthly path calmly and cheerfully, because whatever may come upon you, I know every incident and have predetermined it, and what I do is truly right. All worry is unnecessary once you have handed yourselves over to Me, once you have commended yourselves to Me and My grace. Then I, as your Father, will take care of your every worry, My children. Your soul, however, you must take care of yourselves .... This is a worry I cannot take from you, I can only advise you and offer you every opportunity, which you should use for your soul's salvation. The more you take care of it, the less you need to worry about the well-being of your body, because I will take care of that, as I have promised. And by this you shall also recognise the truth of My Word, that I will meet your every need which you, as My children, will have, for as such your requirements will be small, whereas the children of the world make great demands, which I must deny you for your own sakes. Yet I will not let My children starve, for they shall always recognise the love of their Father in Heaven, and in realisation of My love they shall trust Me and their faith shall become so strong that I can give them everything they request, for the sake of their profound faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual work more necessary than earthly .... God's care ....

B.D. 4415 from August 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

Creating lasting values for eternity is far better than any earthly activity, unless it consists of works of unselfish neighbourly love which follow the soul into eternity. Anyone who has been given a spiritual task should put it before everything else and be constantly active for God and His kingdom. Again and again you will be told how urgently spiritual cooperation is needed in the end time, again and again you will be informed of the great spiritual hardship which requires your work to remedy it, and again and again you will receive admonitions not to become lukewarm and indifferent in your service for the lord. And you must strictly abide by His word and work diligently for His kingdom. A time will come when all earthly activity will be impossible for you because you will have to use all your strength to spread His word, and you will also be able to survive then because God knows all your needs and will provide for you if you are active for Him. It is His will that much preliminary work is done as long as the actual spiritual activity cannot yet be carried out. And this preliminary work consists of eagerly spreading that which is sent to you from above as His word. Work diligently, don't miss any opportunity, speak where appropriate and try to give written information about His extraordinary working on you for the benefit of humanity. And you can be certain of divine blessing, He will not leave you in adversity, He will also help you earthly and remove every worry from you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Words of love characteristic of spiritual working ....

B.D. 4416 from August 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 51

My working of the spirit can always be recognized by the fact that I speak to My living creations with love, that I certainly admonish them and send them warnings but always with words which speak of My love, which is why My living creations, My earthly children, should also trustingly come to Me if they have a concern for Me. Therefore, My working of the spirit can never be regarded as the work of satan by those who don't want to believe that I make Myself known to the earthly children. For satan certainly puts on a mask, he hides behind lies and misleading speeches which are intended to feign piety, yet love never speaks out of his conduct nor out of the words people utter through his influence. Moreover, he is not able to make himself known in a way that reveals supernatural activity. With people who are in bondage to him he will indeed be able to work extraordinarily and perform signs and wonders, but always in a God-fighting sense and all too clearly recognizable as to which power he uses. The person's affiliation to him will also become evident through his way of life, because it completely contradicts My will. But where My spirit is active serious striving towards Me is also evident, and My words of love can only be heard because love is practiced, but love belongs to Me and is never My adversary's weapon. Thus, as long as love is practiced and taught My spirit is active, and this activity also guarantees My presence. But love will always enliven My word, it will be able to be considered the crowning glory, thus it will testify to Me Myself and thus also to Me as the originator of that which is revealed to people through My spirit. And thus you can believe every prophet and regard him as My servant who urges you to love, who imparts the teaching of love to you as received from Me. And you humans need have no doubts whatsoever about the truthfulness of My word, you can place faith and trust in those who speak for Me, for they do it on My behalf, impelled by the voice of the spirit, which is the expression of My love from eternity. Therefore, anyone who hears this voice and can reproduce the words should not deny the working of the spirit but believe that he has been instructed by Me to teach his fellow human beings, that he is enabled by Me to do so by being trained for a teaching activity and that he only reproduces what is conveyed to him through the voice of the spirit, which is My voice. And you should listen to him and believe that he speaks on My behalf, for he is merely the organ which, through his will and his life of love, is enabled to express Myself through him.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace and love grants ....

B.D. 4417 from August 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

All who do not turn away from Me are partakers of My love and grace. I truly have no other aim than to make blessed those who came forth from Me and fell away from Me before eternal times. Whoever accepts My help will also become blessed. An abundance of grace is available to the apostate, and My never-ending love constantly directs this treasure of grace to him. You can become again what you once were, and your former destiny also remains the last aim. Like Me you shall be active in creating and shaping in highest bliss, in possession of My strength of love and in constant contact with Me. Because of this high aim you walk through this earth, for the distance from Me is still too far, but you can reduce it if you have the will to do so, for this will is free. You can achieve everything if you want it yourselves, every help will be granted to you, all aids are at your disposal, yet you have to want it yourselves, and the achievement of the aim depends on your will. In order to stimulate your will into the right activity My word will be conveyed to you and this is a grace of highest value, for through My word My will will be made known to you, through My word you will be instructed about the effect of the right or wrongly applied will. Through My word you increase in knowledge and can now lead your way of life at your own discretion. And thus the supply of My word is a grace which expresses My profound love for you and enables you to reach your aim. But again, it is only up to your will whether you accept or reject My word. The acceptance of My word also guarantees you the attainment of the aim, but if you reject it there is no possibility of reaching the aim, for then you will lack everything .... grace, love and strength .... If you don't listen to Me, then I will also turn My face away from you, although I will not completely let you fall, but then a period of redemption will not suffice for you, an earthly life will not shape you into aspirants of My kingdom .... Then you will still have to live on earth for an infinitely long time in any form, and your redemption from the form will take eternities, because you yourselves do not have the will to let yourselves be helped and I never force the will, for you were free creatures and as free creatures you will have to travel the path to Me again if you want to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's care for His servants ....

B.D. 4418 from August 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

He Who has taken you into His service also determines your ways, and you may safely entrust yourselves to His guidance. And therefore you need not worry about your future, you need not make any plans or arrangements concerning your earthly life but you can always rely on the help of the one Whom you want to serve. Providing for yourselves is completely unnecessary, for you don't know what is coming; but He knows, and He arranges everything well and correctly. And thus He will also assign you your mission at the right time and take care that you are earthly available, that everything is so far arranged that you can devote yourselves entirely to spiritual work if it is necessary. He will provide you with people who will support you in every way, He will guide you along the paths you should take and where your help is needed. For then all your wanting, thinking and acting will be under His guidance, because you are willing to surrender your will and thus He can already work in you. Therefore rely completely on His guidance and you will not take an erroneous path ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious exhortation to soul work ....

B.D. 4419 from August 26th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

A rich treasure is at your disposal, but people pass it by indifferently. Every hint of it is well heard but leaves no impression. You receive information from all sides about an imminent change of life, yet you don't believe it and the time passes which is still to be regarded as the last time of grace. You humans derive no benefit from it, you pay no attention to My voice which touches your ear in various ways. And thus I will let it sound so loudly that you will have to hear it, even though you will still not be forced to pay attention to it, for your will is free. But the time has come which signifies the end because people are no longer willing to change despite their ability to change. They live entirely without faith, they are so distant from Me that they are without any spiritual supply of strength and thus cannot achieve spiritual progress. Their earthly life has become completely pointless, for they don't value it for eternity but it is only an end in itself for them, thus it contradicts My eternal order. And therefore I want to put an end to it so that the earth will arise anew again, so that the spiritual development of the people inhabiting it can continue again and I can dwell amongst My living creations again and let My strength of love flow into them because they love Me and strive for My presence. And so the last time has irrevocably come for this earth .... it is an extremely serious time for all people, for it is full of responsibility because it brings life or death .... yet not only for the body but for the soul, which has to suffer eternally or can also become blissfully happy. You humans, listen to My word, take it seriously, prepare yourselves, try to gain faith by seriously thinking about what you hear through My messengers; don't resist if you are urged to work with love, for this alone will bring you salvation, it will bring about an inner change and is life for your soul. Pay attention to the hardship around you and help where possible, put self-love aside and pay more attention to your neighbour who is in the same hardship as you. Help him and you will also be helped, and believe that the end is near. Then you will also make better use of your life, you will deal with the thought of death and the soul's continuation of life, and your earthly life will be steered on the right path by itself, because then your sense of responsibility will grow and you will strive for the salvation of your soul. I only ever want to admonish you for your own sake to think of your soul and let its well-being be more important to you than the well-being of the body, to which I give what it needs if only you strive for light, for truth, for Me .... For the time you still have left is passing quickly, yet you can still achieve an unspeakable amount with good will, because I help everyone who believes in Me and seeks to fulfil My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Christianity - name-christians - act - incarnation of God ....

B.D. 4420 from August 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Anyone who is not for Me is against Me .... and anyone who only confesses Me with his mouth and does not feel a sense of belonging to Me in his heart is likewise not of My flock, whom I will fetch home into My kingdom on the last day. The name christian is not enough to be a christian, i.e. a confessor of Me, but the thinking and acting, the inner desire to belong to Me, is what makes a person My follower in the first place, and then it makes no difference what race, what nation and what denomination he belongs to. And this is so significant, after all, it only gives an acceptable explanation for the fact that christianity is taught all over the earth, that thus there is certainly a large crowd of followers but they are still far from being christians, and thus the world is not improved by My teaching either if it is not followed, thus forming true christians. Only tactual christianity can be called christianity, and this will also produce people who provide evidence that the christian teaching is divine, for they will have a great deal of light and strength at their disposal, they will be full of wisdom and be able to accomplish things which testify to My support; they will prove that they are in union with Me and thus My teaching of love is the only right teaching which encompasses the truth. But if people are satisfied with words, if they certainly know about the christian teaching but do not live it out, they will not be entitled to the name 'christian', even though they are affiliated to organizations which stand up for Me and My name. I am not satisfied with empty chatter with the lips, I test the hearts and reject those who are found too easy. And I agree with those who do not recognize this christianity as a divine work, for it does not meet with My approval to use My name and disregard My will. My will, however, is that the teaching, which I conveyed to earth through the man Jesus, should be accepted in all purity and therefore also followed, so that the effect of following My teaching can become apparent and the faith and love for Me thereby strengthened. On the other hand, however, every person is free to examine, and this is truly more advisable than to reject without examination. Anyone who therefore wants to reject Me Myself because he judges those who are not true followers of Me but only name christians is also to be condemned himself, for you should all examine and keep what is best. But a serious examination will also lead to the acceptance of My teaching of love, then you will also live it out and experience its effect on yourselves. But if you reject My teaching then you also reject Me Myself, and this will not bring you any blessing, for without Me you cannot become blessed. I Myself spoke through the man Jesus to all people on earth, it was I Myself Who died for you on the cross ....

I only chose a form through which I could make Myself visible to you. Thus the man Jesus was only the mediator between Me and you insofar as I could be visible through Him if your existence was to be assured. The fact that the form, the man Jesus, first had to form Himself through a right way of life so that He could serve Me as an abode, was at the same time an example for people of the effect of rightly used will, for He showed people the path which leads to perfection. But what spoke out of Him was Me Myself, it was My word which He preached, thus My will was made known to people through the mediation of the man Jesus. And therefore He cannot be rejected if one wants to acknowledge Me as the originator of Christ's pure teaching of love. But everyone who lives it will feel that My word is not just human speech, for he will experience the effect in himself, he will become wise and full of strength, for then he will likewise enter into association with Me like the man Jesus, Who, through His exemplary way of life, received light and strength from Me in abundance and Who therefore can be addressed as a divine being, even though He lived on earth as a human being. And therefore, again and again I will try to explain to you the mystery of God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ, again and again I will explain to you why you should not reject Him if you want to believe in Me and attain Me. For He and I are one, and anyone who rejects Him also rejects Me, because He was embodied love, which is My fundamental substance from eternity, and thus I was in Him and My strength was expressed through Him. His word was My word, and the word was I Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual arrogance of the leaders ....

B.D. 4421 from August 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Spiritual arrogance does not let people accept the truth which is offered to them by Me through you. They certainly feel the divine in it but take offence at the messenger and don't want to submit to him. Consequently, the pure truth has no effect on people which they should recognize by virtue of their ability to judge, yet they cannot reject the truth in their hearts because they feel its effect as increased knowledge and comprehensibility of that which was previously incomprehensible to them. Thus they take possession of the truth, which they utilize, but do not recognize it as such towards their fellow human beings .... they are untrue to themselves .... This is a gross sin, because against their better knowledge they reject the most precious thing that can be offered to them. And yet I must tell you that you are right to speak without shyness where it is possible. The truth can also be spread as a supposed error by first being brought to people's attention in an adversarial sense, whereupon the individual's thinking activity kicks in and he can then accept or reject it of his own free will and reach his decision according to his way of life .... But how blind are men in spirit, and what will-o'-the-wisp do they follow ....

(29.8.1948) They defy every right direction of their gaze and feel comfortable in darkness, and I am unable to do anything where such open resistance is offered. As soon as the veil falls from their eyes they will clearly recognize the error and blindness of those who only go through earthly life as followers and don't care about the path they have taken. And that is why the leaders should choose the right path, for they bear a great responsibility for all who follow them. But if someone who knows the way gives them hints, because he sees that the chosen path leads away from the aim, the leaders should not pass by loftily and look down on the one advising them; they should recognize the help from above and accept it gratefully. Great things are preparing themselves, and people will then questioningly follow the effects which, without knowledge, remain incomprehensible to them. I want to bring you clarification but you don't listen to it, I want to light a little light for you because of the coming events, for it will become very dark around you, a darkness will envelop you which only My light from the heavens can penetrate. And you try to extinguish the light, you don't take pleasure in its glow, although you see the light and cannot render its rays ineffective .... You put it under a bushel and no-one takes pleasure in it, no-one can delight in it .... and yet it is a light from the heavens .... But I have warned you and offered you My love .... But you are free in your will, thought and action, I show you the way but do not force you to go it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Debates .... objections .... opposing attitude .... God's work ....

B.D. 4422 from August 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Don't let yourselves be thrown into doubt by objections which betray My adversary's spirit, for they want to challenge the truth of that which is conveyed to them as My word. They will fight against you, they will want to label you as liars, as fantasists who presume to want to hear Me, they will persuade you in such a way that you will become weak and have serious doubts yourselves which I, however, will always dispel through My word. For I hear every conversation, I know your opponents' thoughts and the direction of every individual's mind and will, I also know your will and your weakness of faith in the face of such an onslaught. And I will faithfully stand by you and not hand you over to the arbitrariness of hostile people, I protectively hold My hands over you and speak through you Myself where the opportunity presents itself. And they will not be able to withstand My word, for it emanates strength which puts a spell on anyone who fights against it, if I Myself offer the truth. My servants will be able to refute every objection, for I will enlighten your spirit as this is necessary for the debates which have Me and My working as their cause. Objections must be consistently refuted, the opponents must notice that the speaker is fully committed to the matter, that no wrong teachings can be opposed to him, and therefore he must also be intellectually active, and My spirit must work in him so that he speaks correctly. Hence you can face every test in this respect without worry, you need never fear that I will withdraw My support from you, you need not fear any questions either, for you will always know the right answer and truly better than the questioners who have only been taught by you in the end, even if they don't want to acknowledge you. The knowledge you possess is so extensive that you will be able to answer every objection, and every answer will reveal spirit to the one who examines seriously and conscientiously, without prejudice and without the intention of rejecting what is unknown to him. And thus the adversary will also contribute to stimulating people's thinking, and then much will be gained, even if people don't want to admit that they are in error. Anyone who is of serious and good will will have his spirit enlightened, and he will realize that he is only offered pure truth through My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word .... influx of power .... exhortation ....

B.D. 4423 from August 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The direct influx of spiritual strength in the form of My word has an extremely beneficial effect on the human being's soul, even though he does not physically feel it. It is a state of spiritual freedom, for the soul no longer feels bound by the body, it does not feel the heaviness of earth, it temporarily dwells in spiritual spheres and sees and hears there what it cannot render to the physical human being, thus it would be incomprehensible to the human being's intellect and therefore is not conveyed to him either. For this reason the soul often feels that its stay on earth is a torment, it can only move back with difficulty and has to struggle a lot because earthly things burden it and it longs for the eternal home. Yet the soul also has to go through this hardship as compensation for the grace of being in contact with the spiritual kingdom and being fed by Me Myself with strength, with nourishment which ensures its eternal stay in those spheres. As long as it lives on earth the heaviness of earth will also burden a person who strives spiritually upwards. If the soul now succeeds in making the body insensitive to suffering and hardship, so that the body also despises earthly things and turns towards the spiritual kingdom, then the human being will rise above everything and bear earthly life with equanimity and peace of mind and regard it as a short transitional station for eternity. And My word helps the human being to achieve this .... the strength which has taken on form in order to also be able to be effective for the earth-bound .... For this reason you should often read My word and take it into yourselves, and then the body will also feel its beneficial effect, then soul and body will be nourished and draw strength from the soul's nourishment; the human being will become strong and resilient, he will be able to do any work and no longer feel earthly life to be so difficult. And therefore I always and constantly admonish you to let Me speak to you and to make more use of My gift from heaven .... I give to you but you must also accept what I offer to you, your heart must open and eagerly let My word flow into it and you will obviously feel the effect .... For I want to help you, earthly as well as spiritually, and reveal the right remedy to you, but you must use it without doubting. Receive the strength from Me which is offered to you without restriction, refresh yourselves with My word and accept the evidence of My love, for I know about all your needs and want to help you because I love you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of God and satan for souls of men .... lure ....

B.D. 4424 from September 1st 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Choose between Me and My adversary .... Both woo and fight for your soul and for your will, so that it turns to the one who wants to possess it. And you are free to surrender to My wooing or to let the enemy become the victor. And since everyone fights with different weapons, everyone will also have different success. Those whose hearts are willing to love will turn to Me, for they recognize Me as the God Who is love in Himself. But those who are devoid of love don't recognize Me either, but they will certainly strive towards the adversary of their own accord, for his battle for their souls consists of offering pleasures and pleasures of this world .... most people will succumb to this means of battle. However, I will never appear together with My adversary, thus My courtship for people's love will never be connected with enticements of the world which completely captivate weak or unbelieving people and thereby deprive them of the strength to be lovingly active. People who succumb to the enemy and adversary take pity on Me, for I know the arts of the one who wants to pull you into the abyss, and I try to come to your aid, I speak to you so that you will recognize My voice and let yourselves be held back by it from the enticements of the world. But I do not force you, you must give yourselves to Me and thus grant Me the right and the power to oust the adversary from your circle of vision. You must acknowledge Me as your lord and carry My image deep in your heart, i.e. you must feel attracted to everything that means love. Then you will be considered My followers, My successors, and you can rightly call yourselves 'My own'. And as 'My own' you will also always feel My father's hand, the adversity of the last days will not press you as much as it seems, for you can burden Me with everything that presses you, I will help you carry it.

(2.9.1948) You should not fear any opposing power if you believe in Me. For I am truly stronger than the one who is My adversary, who wants to win you over. He cannot harm you if you don't want it, if you are turned towards Me in your heart. His power will only appear when the human being detaches himself from Me and stands masterless in the world, then he will appear as lord and cast his spell over you. But he already tempts you before then, and you must not succumb to these temptations, for what My adversary holds before your eyes, with which he wants to tempt you, is far from Me, and you must turn your back on Me if you want to gain his possessions. And I want to warn you against valuing these worldly goods more highly than Me and My presence .... Then you will be lost to Me and he will have won you. But if you direct your gaze towards Me, upwards, a gentle radiance will delight your eye, it will touch your hearts and fill you with love for Me, and then you will despise the world's goods, then My adversary will have lost all power over you and I will have won you for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to natural disaster, destruction and living situation after ....

B.D. 4425 from September 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The world has already experienced great things, and it will have to experience even greater things. You humans are not yet aware of the time in which you stand, and you have even less idea of the time you are approaching. You pay no attention to the indications and when you listen to them you do not believe what is announced to you. And thus you will watch in horror the events which will shortly take place and draw people's attention to themselves. And you will constantly hope for a remedy because you cannot believe that your earthly life shall continue without all pleasures. Yet earthly help will only be granted to you if you betray Me, and only a few will remain faithful to Me, take a difficult life upon themselves and realize that the time of the end has come. These few have My love because they don't allow themselves to be blinded by My adversary, they renounce earthly possessions and earthly pleasures, they take up the cross and carry it until the end, until I come to fetch them home into My kingdom. But the others believe they can force life, for they don't believe in Me, they don't believe in fate, just as they don't believe in life after death and in having to answer to a judge Who knows all their thoughts, their deeds and their will. They do not fear this judge because they do not believe in Him .... But He will already make himself heard shortly, even though My voice will not be recognized there either because the will to do so is lacking and the adversary likewise harasses people and presents life to them as beautiful and tries to influence them into purely material thinking. And he will be able to achieve great success, for people are far more his followers than Mine and therefore don't want to hear about the end either. And yet, they, too, will be horrified by the magnitude of the destruction which will take place through the elements of nature. But hardened hearts will not be touched by it, and whether My word is also held up to them, whether they are seriously pointed to the end, they reject a divine power, they only regard it as a natural phenomenon and attach no significance to this My intervention. For them the final admonition is unsuccessful, they sink ever deeper and in the end will belong to those who will be cast into darkness by Me, for they don't take hold of the hand which reaches out to them, and thus they will fall into the abyss again for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earthly kingdom and its rulers .... earthly fulfilment of duty - spiritual work ....

B.D. 4426 from September 3rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

If you are devoted to the world, then you are also devoted to the one who rules the world insofar as he makes people slaves to their instincts, which are only directed towards worldly pleasures and material goods. And then you can only with difficulty free yourselves from his rule. But if you establish the connection with the spiritual kingdom then you make yourselves subject to Me, the father of eternity, Who truly wants to give you other goods than the transience of the earthly world. Although you live an earthly life and have to meet its requirements, you should also fulfil your duties to the best of your ability, you should by no means sink into idleness and believe that you serve Me by withdrawing into solitude and neglecting earthly activity; You should be active and create and work for the benefit of your fellow human beings; your earthly work should consist of constructive activity which benefits your fellow human beings and thus you should be active in serving neighbourly love, even though the work is a duty imposed on you. Yet you should not start anything without Me, always request My blessing for it, and then I will also bless your work, I will help you to master it, so that you can meet all requirements and yet also fulfil your spiritual task, which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life. But you should never put the worldly above the spiritual .... Every excessive worry is detrimental to the soul, just as it is unnecessary, for I will take over every concern for your physical well-being if you diligently care for your soul and put this concern before everything else. You should not favour the earthly kingdom and its rulers too much if you don't want to run the risk of becoming superficial towards the spiritual kingdom, but if you strive for this first then you will also be considered earthly, and truly, better than you can manage yourselves, for I take fatherly care of My own as soon as they see their father of eternity in Me, Whom they love and want to serve Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right and false representatives .... "He who hears My servants hears Me ...."

B.D. 4427 from September 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Anyone who opposes My own fights against Me, for My servants also emerge from the ranks of My own who are to bring you My word as a gift from their lord. If you do not listen to My servants it is a rejection of Me, Who comes to you through My servants in the word. You cannot separate My representatives on earth from Me, only if you have obvious evidence that something is brought to you by the enemy of your souls may you reject it. This is obviously recognizable from the gifts themselves which are offered to you .... if they lack love, if they lead to the world, thus if they try to push you away from Me as the eternal deity, then your rejection is justified. Yet My chosen servants will never offer you anything which could cast doubt on My mission, for even the slightest test indicates a divine gift .... it only radiates love, it teaches love and is offered to you by My love. But anyone who pretends to acknowledge Me, to believe in Me, to belong to My church, yet does not want to acknowledge My direct word, is far removed from Me, for how will he speak of the father if he does not recognize His voice? And I truly speak clearly, so that every willing person must recognize Me, and only the one who is not willing to believe that I Myself speak to people will not recognize Me. He can acquire this faith through serious reflection, thus the will must first be present to open himself if I Myself approach him with a rich treasure of grace. I will not condemn a rejection after careful examination, even if the human being makes a wrong judgment if this is the result of his serious examination, yet again and again I have to emphasize that the human being then also rejects Me Myself, thus his attitude towards Me is such that he cannot recognize the truth. I have chosen servants from My own and you shall hear them, and you will also be taught by them what the characteristics of truth are and when you humans can feel in possession of the truth. For they speak on My behalf, they speak on My behalf, and if you listen to them, you listen to Me. But you should not lend your ear to those who preach My word but have received it in a distorted form and pass it on in a distorted form. For if they were My true representatives they would work together with you, My servants, they would receive the right knowledge directly from My hand through you and also recognize it as such. However, if they oppose you they cannot be My rightful representatives .... and if they fight you they are servants of satan, who uses every mask to suppress the truth. The truth will speak for itself, the truth has to be recognized if the human being's will is turned towards Me, thus towards the eternal truth. And therefore everyone who opposes you and does not want to accept you for what you are is to be regarded as My adversary .... My disciples, whom I Myself have chosen to spread the gospel throughout the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Crossroads .... tests of the faithful .... inner conflicts ....

B.D. 4428 from September 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You, My faithful, will also be led before crossroads and must now decide which path you want to take. For you, too, will not be spared the testing of your will, you, too, can only mature through constant struggle unless you work with increased strength of love, then the decision will not be difficult for you either, for you clearly and distinctly recognize which path is the right one and your will has the strength to take it even if it appears stony and thorny to you. Increased strength of love is the compensation, and thus the activity of love will always have a visible effect on you, you will master everything if you live in love. But a life of love is lived by every person who does not place himself at the centre but has an open eye for his environment and helps where he is needed; a life of love is lived by every person who feels urged to do good, who seeks and finds his purpose in life in carrying out unselfish works of love, who thinks well, speaks well and acts well .... i.e. who adapts his thinking, speaking and acting to the eternal order, which aims at preservation and building up in the divine sense. Every human being has a feeling for what is good within himself, for he will always feel the effects of both good and bad thoughts and actions inflicted on him by his fellow human beings, he will be able to distinguish very well between what makes him happy and what harms him. And thus he should always apply the standard, and his feeling will always instruct him what is good and what is bad. And anyone who has the will to act well will truly not fall into wrong thinking. The fact that I also let you, My faithful, get into inner conflicts is necessary because you also have to be purified of self-love which sometimes clouds clear thinking and holds you back from loving activity. But you shall grow and serve Me as an instrument in the coming time. Therefore you must discard everything that still hinders My constant dwelling in your hearts. Every suffering, every inner struggle is a preparation so that I Myself can take possession of you in order to work through you. You will often be at a crossroads, but I will always stand invisibly by your side and lovingly push you onto the right path .... I help you to overcome self-love and to rise up in restless neighbourly love .... in order to shape yourselves into love, so that I can completely enter your hearts and dwell therein ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Antichrist .... Brutal laws ....

B.D. 4429 from September 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

A visible power will control you which will refuse to acknowledge an invisible Power .... And this power will provoke your last test of faith, for it will be fighting against Me and will also want to educate you into becoming My adversaries. And this is why you will require your entire strength of faith in order to resist it. Many will bow down under the sceptre of the ruler promising them golden mountains but will demand the surrender of all faith in return, of all spiritual knowledge, the acknowledgement of his power and sovereignty and the denial of an eternal Creator, of a loving and righteous God, Who will call people to account one day for their will, thoughts and actions. And thus he will oppose Me, and although the last battle will not last long it will be very difficult for My believers because they will be placed under inhuman pressure which will make professing Christ incredibly difficult for them. Yet the knowledge of the pure truth, My obvious help and the hope of My coming and life in paradise on the new earth will give you the strength to persevere and to defy every onslaught on part of the worldly authority. You have My Word that I will not let you remain in adversity, you can be firmly convinced of that. I know My Own and will support every one of them if only they rely on Me, if only they believe in Me. But the one who will come will dazzle people with his intellectual sharpness, his comprehensive knowledge, with his easy-going conduct towards other rulers, and they all will grant him the right of organisational activities with the ultimate goal of displacing all spiritual schools of thought.

For he will try to portray spiritual striving as the wrongly applied energy of life, which should be used for the construction and improvement of earthly requirements. And he will find followers everywhere, who will acknowledge him and likewise proceed against all spiritual work. And thus My servants on earth will have a difficult time. At first the intention will be to take all means which enable you to be spiritually active away from you, but you will also be individually persecuted and will have to give account to the earthly authorities about your convictions and activities. Furthermore, you will also be plunged into earthly hardship as a result of laws which seem, and indeed are, extraordinarily hard and brutal for the believer if I was not going to manifestly stand by you and sustain you by spiritual means. And you will feel My obvious help, you will sense that I Am with you and know the hardship of every individual person which I will remedy when the time is right. The Antichrist will come and with him all the signs of the approaching end. For as soon as the battle of faith commences you can be certain that the end will not be long in coming, because the battle of faith will be waged with such severity and so brutally that I Myself will have to come in order to rescue My Own from deepest distress and lift them up into the realm of peace .... And then the last Judgment will happen and My adversary's power will be broken for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Value of spiritual teachings ....

B.D. 4430 from September 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You are not yet able to assess the value of spiritual instructions because you are still too entangled in earthly matter; however, upon entering eternity you will realize what possessions you call your own or how terribly poor you are, for only with spiritual values can you create the life in the spiritual world which signifies beatitude. What you can freely have on earth because My greater than great love offers you something which no human being is denied, whether he deserves it or not, you must also attain in the spiritual kingdom if you do not already enter the beyond in a state of spiritual maturity. And this achievement requires great willpower, which you then no longer possess because you have not practiced love enough on earth, which earns you increased willpower. Now you certainly also have the opportunity to take part in spiritual instructions, however, only ever on condition that your will expresses itself in loving activity towards fellow suffering souls, that you want to help them; and precisely this will will be lacking for you, for the adversity you find yourselves in, which you enter into the spiritual kingdom empty and bare, only lets you think of your own fate, and you pay no attention to the hardship of other souls. And therefore your spiritual wealth can only rarely increase unless you receive a lot of help from people on earth or beings of light who were in close contact with you and try to pull you up. Nevertheless, even then your will is still decisive. But if you are already instructed on earth and thus blessed with spiritual possessions upon entering the kingdom of the beyond, then you will only ever increase them, even though you constantly give them away .... For the will to love is exceedingly strong in you and expresses itself in the distribution of what makes you happy ....

As long as you walk on earth everything earthly-material is more important to you than spiritual teachings, and yet the latter represent a far greater value because they are imperishable, whereas earthly goods can be destroyed or lost from today to tomorrow. Therefore you must imagine the transience of that which is desirable to you in order to learn to despise it, in order to reduce your desire for it. Accordingly, the value of spiritual goods will increase for you if you hope for a blissful life in the spiritual kingdom, treasures which you can take with you into eternity and which can no longer be taken away from you. If you now have the extraordinary grace of being taught directly from the spiritual kingdom, you will have an overwhelming wealth at your disposal which you can already utilize on earth. Love must drive you to share it with your neighbour, to want to impart the same to him. You should present your treasures to the world and offer them to people who are in need and in spiritual distress. For they are poor and you should give them what you have in abundance, for I want to help them to enter the blessing of spiritual possessions, so that they will hear the truth through your mouth through which I thus express Myself, because I want the soul not to enter the spiritual kingdom poor and naked at its death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to spiritual convulsion (Rome?) .... right church of Christ ....

B.D. 4431 from September 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You humans on earth have to expect a great spiritual shock, for I want to show you that My arm also reaches where you believe to have built on solid foundations. I want to disturb you from your complacent rest so that you will become agitated and seriously ask yourselves what I intend and want to tell you through this visible sign of My displeasure with your building, which seems to you to be extremely good and sublime. In the last days I need workers who are diligently active for Me and My kingdom; I need servants who have a living faith and make the working of My spirit in them possible through a life of love according to My will. I need good shepherds for My sheep and thus eager representatives of My word, which is to be conveyed to people in all purity and which I therefore convey to My servants on earth by direct means so that it can be conveyed to people unadulterated. And this is the work of My servants, the labourers in My vineyard, for the time of harvest has come, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. And thus I obviously work outside of those who believe to be My representatives on earth, and I Myself have chosen My right representatives who, however, do not recognize the former as My emissaries and therefore do not want to accept My word. And therefore it is necessary for Me to manifest Myself through an external sign so that people will become suspicious and reflective ....

(12.9.1948) For it is of urgent necessity that people think about the worthlessness of what people have built if it does not correspond to My will. They should think about the form in which I want to see My will fulfilled, what is of rightful value before Me and what alone is advantageous for the soul for eternity. They should abandon preconceived opinions, traditionally adopted spiritual knowledge which is of no value because it is characterized by externalities which cover the core and make it unrecognizable. It has to be clarified what the characteristics of the church are which I Myself founded on earth, it has to be illuminated from earthly teachings which are to be considered erroneous because they make the affiliation to My church dependent on the affiliation to a certain denomination, which never corresponds to My will. Everything that is organized is the work of human beings, for My church is only a purely spiritual building, it has its foundation in thinking and striving, in wanting and acting according to My will and will never be outwardly recognizable in any other way than in active loving activity and the resulting recognition and understanding of everything I demand of you humans to believe, which I submit to you and convey to you as spiritual knowledge mentally or through the inner word .... The visible working of My spirit in the human being .... enlightened thinking and convinced faith .... is the sure characteristic of the church which I Myself founded, but which is more likely to be found outside a church organisation, although it can also make people happy within such an organization, as long as they understand the core .... My christian doctrine of love .... of everything else, but then they will also realize how little value any ceremony as well as the entire worldly-style structure is for the soul's development, indeed, it is often even a hindrance, because profound inner immersion and striving for heartfelt union with Me is impeded by externalities which captivate people's eyes and senses ....

The human being who has recognized the happiness that lies in the intimate bond with Me, who has found his way into the spiritual kingdom and entered into mental contact with its inhabitants, will never again take pleasure in actions which are obviously carried out. He will turn his back on them because he recognizes and feels them as not wanted by Me. And this is to be recorded as spiritual progress which I want to help all people to achieve by directing everyone's eyes to an event which clearly reveals My hand .... I will lower a doubt into their hearts which they shall deal with if they are of good will and seek the truth. I will shake the foundation, and good for him who recognizes the language of God in it ..... He will gain if he gives, for he receives precious gifts and exchanges worthless goods for them; he joins My church, which can only be understood purely spiritually ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Judgment day .... closed gates to the afterlife ....

B.D. 4432 from September 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Whether you live to see the last day is of decisive importance for eternity. For on that day there will only be living and dead, thus only people who will enter eternal life or be damned. Then there will no longer be a death which can only be addressed as a purely physical death, where the soul, although imperfect, enters spiritual spheres where it can still develop further upwards. On the contrary, on the last day the gates will remain closed in the kingdom of the beyond, for then there will only be living people who are transferred to the new earth, thus do not taste bodily death, and dead people who are devoured by the earth, i.e. who find their bodily death in the work of destruction and whose souls experience re-embodiment into solid matter. And thus the last day on this earth has come, which signifies an end for all spiritual beings dwelling on earth and where a judgement takes place, where everything that lives on earth as a human being will be called to account .... This is the day which has been proclaimed since the beginning of this redemption epoch, which seers and prophets foretold, which is doubted by all who do not believe and therefore also do not have the right knowledge. It is the day when every guilt will find its atonement and when there will probably be no human being apart from My own who will not be found guilty. Yet for the believers this day will be an end to all earthly adversity, for them it will be a day of triumph where they will see Me in all glory and be raptured from earth; but for the others it will be a day of terror, for they cannot escape their fate, they have no faith to call for Me in their adversity. And thus they only see certain death before their eyes and don't know that they are now banished from My proximity for an infinitely long time, because they in no way acquired the right to My kingdom, whose ruler I am, which can only accept souls which have accepted My fundamental nature, thus have become love. And all earthly terrors precede the last day, for I still want to admonish people in the last hour to stretch out their hands towards Me so that I can seize them before they sink into deepest darkness .... before they are banished from My proximity for eternal times. Everyone can still come to Me if he makes good use of the last time, and everyone is entitled to unmeasured grace, yet I don't force anyone to make use of My grace but leave everyone his freedom. But the last day will be a reckoning for everyone .... Love and bliss for My own and death and destruction for all who belong to My adversary, for they will be cast down into darkness and have to atone for their sins according to divine justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final battle .... Frankly professing Christ before the world .....

B.D. 4433 from September 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

War will be declared on everything of a spiritual nature during the last days before the end. Thereby you will recognise which hour has struck on the clock of the world and that the day is drawing to a close. Then you can expect considerable commotion as a result of the rigorous measures taken by the worldly authorities. You will be beleaguered with questions and threats about your attitude towards Christ and faith in general. They will not shy away from watching you, from eavesdropping on your conversations and will take you to court for your words and actions. That is the time when you must profess Me openly and speak without fear about how you think and feel about Me. This open admission is what I require as evidence of your affiliation with Me. I Myself certainly know how you think and feel in your heart; nevertheless, it is a final battle in which a separation of the goats from the sheep shall take place. And this final battle must be openly conducted so that the battle itself becomes evident, so that the opponent's guilt clearly emerges before the world in order to push the undecided into a decision due to the believers' as well as their enemies' conduct. The battle will only last a short time and will happen everywhere, albeit in different ways. Heartlessness will always fight against love, the material world will mock and intimidate the spiritual world, two camps will be distinctly recognisable wherever the teaching of Christ has been accepted and where the divine teaching of love is the principle of what is preached to people and what they are required to believe. For this reason the apostasy from Me will be clearly discernible in the whole world; but where the Christian teaching of love is widespread the battle of faith will proceed extremely ferociously, and that will be the end. At this time you humans have no idea how the forthcoming events will proceed and, therefore, it seems incredible to you; nevertheless, it will happen as I proclaim to you through My spirit, and the time is so near that it would scare you were you to know the day and hour of destruction .... And yet you should not worry, for your loyalty to Me will also assure you My full protection and supply of any strength so that you will be able to stand firm, and the knowledge of it will make you confident and strong in faith, so that you will survive the time, particularly since I will shorten the days, so that you will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Ability of God's servants to see through people .... sharp judgement ....

B.D. 4434 from September 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You will recognize the spirit of the one who turns away from Me, for all signs will be noticeable to you as soon as a person is not united with Me in love. And thus you will not be deceived by the words his mouth utters to conceal his true feelings. You will find little understanding if you hold spiritual conversations, you will be able to detect disbelief towards all predictions and also towards those teachings which are intended to contribute towards explaining the difficult time of suffering. For anyone who is distant from Me lives too much in earthly life and does not find any spiritual explanation credible, he does not live in contact with the spiritual world and his thoughts are little influenced by knowing forces because he does not grant them access. You will always recognize such people and find little appeal, and no matter how much they listen to you, you will still have little success, little will to pay attention to My word by living it out. And thus they will not be able to convince themselves of the truth of My word either, and the spiritual success will be zero. Yet you should therefore not grow weary and not take offence at the fact that you are not listened to as My word requires .... Your vision will become sharper, you will be able to judge the individual person's level of development, you will gain the ability to see through a mask and thus not be deceived by beautiful words or a pious nature, because nothing escapes your gaze and you know full well how the connection with Me and a life of love affects a person's nature. Moreover, only a few will be true listeners and doers of My word, but the majority will be indifferent towards My gift from above, otherwise the spiritual low would be remedied very quickly. But where the will is lacking there is little success. Nevertheless, I instruct you to mention what I offer you so that no-one will be able to say that he was not warned, for only through the word can the spell be broken, only through the word from above can the human being be prompted to think and guided onto a different path. The word itself possesses strength but requires the human being's will in order to take effect; and where My word .... the emanation of Myself .... remains without impression, there is truly no other means unless great earthly adversity causes a person to establish the bond with Me through prayer. Then I will approach the person once again through visible help and make Myself known to him. And then My word will no longer remain without impression. Therefore spread it everywhere, for the great adversity is inevitable, and what the word cannot accomplish can still create adversity, and you humans will bless it if you have still found Me through it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justification of the extraordinary work of God .... spiritual wealth ....

B.D. 4435 from September 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Open yourselves to receive My emanation of light, listen to My word .... When I manifest Myself to you by working extraordinarily, when I convey My word to you from above, you must know that this act is necessary for your own sake. You must know that you will then be in a danger in which I want to warn you audibly and help you, furthermore, you must know that something will then prepare itself of which I want to inform you for the sake of your souls. For everything that happens is only about your soul, about its upward development. If it proceeds in such a way that your earthly life is fully and completely evaluated, then you will not need extraordinary evidence of My love and grace, because through a way of life according to My will you bask in My love and grace and recognize and believe in Me. But if your development comes to a standstill which all too soon turns into a step backwards, then your attention must be drawn to the idleness of your life, then admonitions and warnings must be sent to you from above, and so that you pay attention to them I will work extraordinarily among you .... I speak from above and thus bestow an extraordinary gift of grace upon you, because I take pity on your adversity and My love for you is exceedingly great. Therefore listen to Me: Don't value your earthly life too highly but think about what will happen after death and let it be said to you that you won't live long on earth but that the time is only short until I Myself put an end to everything that lives on earth. All your striving on earth will be in vain, you will not be able to keep material goods, yet you can still gather many spiritual goods in this short time, and these are a wealth which will remain with you, which you can take with you into eternity, which makes your departure from this world easy, which makes your soul unspeakably happy and with which you can work when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond where true life only begins. Gather these goods by listening to My word commanded to you from above and live accordingly .... Open your heart, let Me Myself enter in the word, grasp the spirit of it by uniting yourselves with Me in thought and request enlightenment from Me, stay united with Me through prayer and loving activity, and thus you will live out My word .... you will be active in thinking of Me and your activity will correspond to My will .... you will perform works of unselfish neighbourly love which will earn you the right reward; you will mature in your soul and your earthly life will not have been in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Relinquishing the world .... Fulfilment of earthly duties and the blessing of God ....

B.D. 4436 from September 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

What does the world offer you? If you really think about it, it only offers things which make your earthly life more pleasant for a short time but which have no lasting value. And if you consider that you could be called from this earth any day then you work, from a worldly point of view, just for one day, because tomorrow could already be your last day. But even a long earthly life cannot be compared to eternity and it is simply unwise to provide for oneself for this limited time and not to consider eternity. But not until you occupy yourselves with thoughts about life after death can you know that you are chasing after illusive possessions and then you will understand the spiritual aspirations of those who don’t see the earth as an end in itself but as a means to an end. And then you too will strive for the truth, for enlightenment and for Me, Who can impart all that to you.

But one thing you should not fail to do: to appeal to Me to become your support and adviser, that I should take care of you and continue to guide you during the course of your life, that you choose Me and for My sake relinquish the world, i.e. that you have no great expectations to live a life of external comfort but that you, deep inside of yourself, live your life with Me, away from the world. This detachment is imperative, just as it is imperative that you take notice of the pure truth which, when you receive it externally, worldly people cannot offer you. If you entrust yourselves to Me I will walk with you and also ease your earthly labour because no one who works for Me and My kingdom shall be harmed. You shall indeed do your duty, that is, take up your position that has been allocated to you but who blesses your worldly labour if I don’t?

You cannot automatically enforce your success and if My will opposes it you are helpless even though you are laboriously and constantly working. Alternatively, I can favour your work and help you to accomplish it. I do, however, ask that you accept My gift from above, that you give it your whole attention and help to pass it on. Then you can live completely carefree because I will take care of every problem. First carry out your spiritual work and everything you do to accomplish your earthly allocated task will be blessed, because I truly provide better for you than the earthly world .... But I will not change My prerequisite that I as Father, will give you, My children, everything that you require spiritually and earthly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disciples of the end time .... earthly relationship .... God's worry about family ....

B.D. 4437 from September 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Just as the disciples had to separate from their families, from house and farm, in order to follow Me, so the last disciples must also be prepared to give up everything if they hear the gentle call in their hearts to work for Me. Their love for Me must be so great that they will not prefer any earthly bond to Me, only then can they work as My true disciples on My behalf. As long as they are still bound by earth they cannot hear the inner voice which, however, is absolutely necessary in order to spread My word, in order to be able to teach their fellow human beings. Nothing may be dearer to you than My word, the expression of My love for you, and you must gladly and joyfully and at all times be willing to hear My word, directly or also indirectly. The more you have gained insight into the spiritual, into the eternal truth, the more you will understand that you must completely give yourselves to Me if you want to serve Me as an instrument, for every connection between you and the material world prevents Me from working through you. And thus you also have an explanation about the problem of how far My servants should remain free from firm ties which do not apply to spiritual striving, thus do not strive to achieve a common spiritual aim. My disciples had to leave their wives and children in order to follow Me, and I blessed them for it ....

(21.9.1948) Anyone who has Me as his aim must not send his eyes backwards, anyone who strives towards the spiritual kingdom has overcome the world and can therefore also calmly leave the world without harming or damaging his fellow human beings. For then I will take over the care for his own, whom he has looked after until now. Then I will also make his earthly task easy for him and only assign it to him to such an extent that he can do spiritual work at the same time, i.e. inform his fellow human beings of the purpose and aim of earthly life. If I need My disciples for this, this task is their most important, but then they should confidently relinquish what could prevent them from carrying out this work. They shall set themselves free and now proclaim My word as My true disciples and be without worry .... But anyone who loves the world more than Me is not suitable as My disciple in the last days, for he cannot serve two masters, he cannot pay tribute to the world and strive towards Me at the same time; the separation must first be completed before I can accept him as My servant who will no longer backslide and for whom My goods offer full compensation for the world's goods. But as long as there is still something which is placed before Me I cannot obviously work in and on him, and therefore he must have completely overcome the world in order to be a true disciple for Me in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Demonic influence on light bearers .... fight against truth ....

B.D. 4438 from September 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The demonic influence is particularly strong where the truth threatens to break through, and that is why you are often plagued by thoughts which these beings let flow towards you and which are intended to make you unfit to receive or pass on the truth. Light and shadow are always together, the battle of light against darkness always takes place, and the human being's will determines which forces will win the day. Where there is light, i.e. truth, the dark beings also crowd together to extinguish it, to displace truth through lies and error. And this has the effect that every spiritual work is made difficult for the bearers of light as soon as they themselves do not muster the strong will to be constantly active for God and His kingdom. Then a light bearer draws strength from God and can resist every influence from the demonic side, then he is stronger than that strength, then he has the spiritual light as a protective wall around him and can resist every influence, every wrong thought. The strength of will must never weaken, then even the demonic forces will have no effect. Yet a bearer of truth will always feel the proximity of these beings which fight against the truth insofar as the spiritual work is more difficult, that inhibitions and obstacles influence it and the human being must again and again request strength anew from God and thus join God ever more intimately if he does not want to become weak and leave victory to the demonic forces. Yet he will never remain without help, for once the light can be guided to earth there are countless beings of light ready to defend him, and anyone who has once offered his services to God will also find a faithful helper and advisor in Him Who will never abandon him to the enemy but protect him against his influence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thought material .... emanations of spiritual beings .... will-o'-the-wisp ....

B.D. 4439 from September 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

How you utilize the thoughts you receive is decisive for your development. Light and dark beings try to influence you mentally, forces which are full of truthful knowledge and those which oppose everything that is truth, partly out of their own ignorance, but partly also out of evil motives, in order to destroy everything that signifies light and strength. These beings now fight for the possession of your will, they seek to transfer their thoughts to you; these play around you like waves, and your will now accepts them or rejects them, i.e., the heart takes them up and forwards them to the brain where they are processed, thus they are called to the human being's memory if he wants to utilize them .... or he rejects them by not first feeding them to the brain for processing, thus he drops them. The thought only becomes conscious when the intellect deals with it; yet the human being himself is not the originator of the thought but it is emanations from the spiritual kingdom which can touch the human being as rays of light or also as a deceptive light which then accompanies him as a shadow, that he thus walks in darkness. But the human being does not feel darkness because, as long as he does not walk in the light, he turns to will-o'-the-wisps, thus he believes to be in the light which, however, spreads no light, radiates no warmth, which illuminates nothing but is only a blinding light. If the thought material is now to be utilized, then it turns out what effect it has, for the right light, the true thoughts, will ignite and let a little light flare up again everywhere, whereas a dazzling light has no strength to give off a glow but is well accepted by people who walk in darkness because they don't know the bright, radiant light of truth and have not yet felt its effect on themselves. And the thought material can now be worked with, whether it flows from the knowing spiritual world or from the forces of darkness, only it will have a different effect on the distributing and the receiving person. Whoever passes on true thought material will always receive more and more, whether he also constantly gives it away. And his soul will develop upwards, it will stand in ever brighter light, recognize everything and understand everything .... for light has an exceedingly beneficial effect. But anyone who passes on erroneous thought material will still walk in darkness and feel that he is not bringing any light into this darkness, only believing to be temporarily in the light through the flashing of will-o'-the-wisps, only to fall into even deeper darkness afterwards. He will remain without understanding despite the supply of thought material, the darkness around him will not recede until he is touched by the rays of a right light, until he accepts the mental inspirations from the kingdom of light, thus surrenders himself to the influence of knowing beings which alone can impart light and truth to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of divine revelations ....

B.D. 4440 from September 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The eternal deity reveals Itself to you humans in Its infinite love and mercy. These revelations are of such great importance that you servants of God on earth should use all your strength .... to spread them. They are a sign of God's constant concern for His creatures, but they are also an unbroken chain of suggestions to help people find themselves and enter into the divine will. (23.9.1948) The divine revelations encompass knowledge which reaches into all areas and which is so extensive because the understanding for everything is to be awakened in the human being so that no gap of knowledge can raise doubts into the pure truth. For it is God's will that people should live in truth in order to learn to recognize and love their father and creator of eternity and to submit to Him of their own free will, so that the original relationship between Him and His living creations, which signifies unlimited beatitude for the latter, will be re-established. The human being also always has the ability to recognize divine revelations as such, however, this always presupposes his will, and the will should be stimulated by conveying these revelations to people in a way which appears supernatural and which should make them think; their attention must be drawn to it and thus to the spiritual as a whole, because at the time of his earthly change the human being allows himself to be captivated by matter and spiritual territory is avoided by him due to ignorance and often wrong attitude towards God. However, interest can be awakened through instructions and teachings and thus also the announcement of God's visible activity through a human being, which, however, is intended for all people and has significance for all people. They must be made aware of the connection between God and human beings so that they will enter into the right relationship with Him of their own accord and now be able to recognize both God's working and the teachings imparted to them and, through the knowledge of His will, shape themselves in such a way as is necessary to re-establish the original relationship .... to be true children of the father with light and strength and thereby wise and powerful beings themselves who can create and shape according to their own will, which is then also the will of God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Extent of the work of destruction ....

B.D. 4441 from September 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The extent of the act of destruction as a result of God's will is as yet inconceivable to you humans, for it will surpass anything that has ever happened before. Countries and oceans will change, rivers will burst their banks and thus scenes will be created which make people believe that they have been transported into other regions, which in itself will cause indescribable chaos because people will no longer be able to find each other. They will restlessly wander about until strong-minded people try to establish order and take care of the weak. The adversity will be so great that it can only be endured by love, and where one will actively help the other relief and help will soon be felt, which will clearly be granted to them from above. Thus, anyone who turns to God and calls upon Him in his heart will receive help, for God will then so clearly demonstrate His love and omnipotence that those of little faith will find it easy to gain a firm belief, and this time is a time of grace for the unbeliever, when he can still easily change himself in view of the occurrences which are based on the strength of faith. These occurrences will provide food for thought to everyone, yet only someone willing to believe will derive benefit from it, whereas the others will only ever speak of coincidences and face the immense adversity embittered, rejecting a Creator or condemning His actions. The magnitude of the disaster cannot bring them to their senses, they will try to find a natural explanation for everything and entirely reject spiritual correlations. They also remain hard and insensitive towards their fellow human beings' experiences and won't shy away from improving their own situation at the expense of people who are too weak to defend themselves.

There will be hardship wherever God has spoken and He will speak wherever the spiritual adversity is greatest, so that the survivors will receive a warning signal which will enable them to utilise the time until the end, and to also bring the people of the unaffected countries to their senses in view of the disaster which is too immense to be ignored. For the whole of humanity will be gripped by fear that the natural disaster might repeat itself and result in complete destruction of the earth. This will in fact happen but not immediately after the natural disaster. All the same, this fear is beneficial for many people since the thought of a sudden end and a life after death will come alive in many of them and can result in a change of lifestyle. The world will helpfully want to intervene yet won't be able to help as much as is needed. Nevertheless, every human being who is willing to love and help will be blessed by God, for the immense adversity will come upon people so that they will soften their hearts and do justice to their actual task of being lovingly active on earth in order to attain psychological maturity. As long as people only provide for themselves they are selfish and won't progress spiritually. But their fellow human beings' hardship can awaken their kind-hearted activity, and then they will comply with God's will and thus their earthly task .... And then even the most severe hardship will be a blessing and will fulfil its purpose ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing and protection to the co-workers ....

B.D. 4442 from September 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You have promised Me your cooperation, and if you now do so I will bless you .... And I want you to gain the inner conviction that you serve a just cause, I also want you to intellectually recognize what you receive from Me as pure truth and should pass on. Thus I want you to recognize Me Myself in the word which you mentally hear within yourselves, dictated by My spirit. You should be so convinced that I Myself speak to you that you can instruct your fellow human beings without a doubt and that no objection can shake you through counter-speech that I Myself am the author. I want to make My servants' ministry easy, I want them to work joyfully for Me, that they recognize the value of the spiritual gift which is offered to them from above as an extraordinary grace. And if they are of convinced faith they will also eagerly stand up for the truth. And then their work will be blessed, it will not remain without success, erring souls will be saved by being guided into truth and brought to Me. And whoever listens to you listens to Me .... I Myself can speak to people through your mouth. One day you will realize what it means to establish contact with people who are still distant from Me, who can never make contact with Me themselves due to their lack of love which excludes My closeness, for countless souls have been lost because they cannot establish contact with Me themselves and cannot be forced to do so. But if you are active as mediators a way has been created to influence the will of those, and it is possible to receive strength from Me which they would otherwise not be able to receive. Therefore your cooperation is so necessary and will never be hindered or prevented by Me, on the contrary, I will support you in every way, I will offer you the pure truth such that you will be urged to pass it on and your work will become a joy for you. For I don't want to lose you as helpers and servants, I want you to become increasingly more active, that only work for Me and My kingdom will satisfy you, that it will spur you on to increased activity and that you will not let any opportunity go to waste, for it is the last time, it is the time of harvest where I require many reapers, so that all work in My vineyard will be done when the last day dawns ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presentation of the divine word great help ....

B.D. 4443 from September 26th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The presentation of My word is associated with an extremely great spiritual help, for it is a visible sign of supernatural activity so that the human being can gain a firm foothold again if his faith has wavered. He has a certain guarantee that his thinking is correct if it led him to believe in a life outside of earth, he can move with certainty into an area which seemed to him to be only fantasy and is also portrayed as such by worldly-minded people. But thus a ray from the spiritual kingdom touches people who are still earthbound, and only their will is necessary to recognize the ray as originating from the spiritual kingdom. But if this will is present, then the connection between both worlds is already established. A bridge has been found on which the human being can enter the spiritual kingdom unhindered. And thus he can also believe .... Thus, through the presentation of My word I help the human being to attain a convinced faith, although this, too, is still dependent on free will. I help him but do not compulsorily determine his faith .... And thus it can be seen that I help you humans and constantly influence you with My grace, but that you must let the grace work on you yourselves if you want to partake of My help. The last days bring such great upheavals that a firm faith is absolutely necessary in order to stand firm, and no-one would keep his faith in view of the brutal means which are used to fight the faith if the human being could not gain a convinced faith with My help first. Since the time of the battle of faith is imminent I still try to influence people such that they can become convinced beforehand and establish the right relationship with Me. And therefore I speak to you through a person who hears My word directly and can also pass it on. This is an act of grace which is caused by people's extraordinary weakness before the end. The distance from Me is too great and cannot easily be bridged if it is not based on a firm faith in Me as a loving, wise and almighty God. I try to help you gain this firm faith and therefore reveal Myself to you by speaking to you from above in such a way that you will be able to recognize Me if you are willing, if you make use of the blessings I bestow upon you in My love and mercy for the weak beings in great adversity which once originated from Me and shall return to Me again. For as soon as they gain faith in Me they will be saved for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Can God suffer?) Love of God ....

B.D. 4444 from September 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

He Who makes Himself known to you out of immense love, He courts you with all perseverance and does not give you up because you have been His for eternity. His love is unchanging but it is also law in itself, i.e. only love can join love, and since God is eternal love Himself He also desires love and therefore seeks to shape all His creations into love so that He can unite with them. And thus He seeks to win the love of His creations and has no other aim for ever, because the union in love means beatitude for the creature and also constantly increases God's beatitude. God is perfect and, as a perfect being, able to give unlimited beatitude, but conversely He also wants to receive it from His creations which have emerged from His strength of love. But preparing beatitude always presupposes love. Hence, if God desires His living creations' love because He wants to give Himself to them, the lack of love must also restrict the giving love, thus, although it cannot diminish itself, its strength will nevertheless be limited, which also signifies diminished bliss .... in the abundance of divine love only worth mentioning when almost all creatures turn away from Him, thus deny Him their love .... a state which occurred at the end of a redemption period in creation .... (28.9.1948) Then an incomparable longing takes the place of beatitude, which, although it is not suffering as on earth, nevertheless brings increased will to help and exceedingly great mercy to be released. God can never suffer, however, the increasing distance of His beings from Him will result in an increased development of strength, thus God's love will constantly woo His living creations' love because He will not abandon them, even if eternities will pass until they turn to Him in love. A state of suffering would only occur if .... what once originated from God's love were irretrievably lost to His adversary .... which, however, is never possible because the abundance of divine love allows nothing to be lost, indeed, it even wins His adversary itself, albeit in an infinitely distant time for which no human estimate is possible anymore. The fact that God's love ever decreases is completely eliminated, because love is something so powerful that it forces everything and the power of divine love would be enough to immediately make His creatures inclined towards Himself if He wanted to let it work in all its fullness. But His beatitude increases when His creatures themselves come to Him and offer Him their love. And that is why He only influences them to the smallest degree, always trying to stimulate the will so that it pushes towards Him. If the human being's will turns away from God, God's strength of love also diminishes but nevertheless does not abandon him. Courting the love of His creatures is likewise an act of beatitude, which is only comprehensible to people when they themselves are in reciprocating love, which will also never stop courting the love of the other. Fulfilled love is bliss, unrequited love, however, a state of loneliness, which has the effect of a lack of strength or an increased generation of strength .... depending on the strength of love, which is why the beings of the kingdom of light can constantly work in love, even though they often meet resistance on the part of people .... because they are filled with love and even unrequited love is not a diminution of their strength but only increased incentive for activity. People on earth still need an influx of strength which comes to them through love and therefore lack of love also means lack of strength and urge to be active for them, thus it is felt as a state of suffering. Yet the human being remains aware at all times that he is assured of God's love, that the human being's love will always be reciprocated if it is meant for Him, and that His love is the true beatitude for everyone who desires it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will - human will .... free will ....

B.D. 4445 from September 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

As it has been decided since eternity, world events take their course, i.e., human will certainly determines the course but the effects of what is stimulated by human will will always correspond to My will, thus in some way serve people's upward development if they derive the right benefit from every event. And thus people's intentions can certainly be completely contrary to My will, yet if I allow something I also associate it with an aim, and thus every event corresponds to My eternal plan, because I have known about people's will, about their thoughts and actions since eternity, and therefore everyone can nevertheless freely want and act, thus he is by no means determined to carry out what he does. The fact that I know this is no evidence of a coercive influence on people's will .... what they want to do is up to them, yet the effect of their actions is subject to My will. And thus people will accomplish things in the last days which characterize their material spirit, they will want to improve their earthly life and obtain pleasures and therefore carry out actions which, however, will result in the opposite because I want it that way .... because I know that the realization of their plans only signifies complete spiritual decline, and thus I thwart their intentions in order to indirectly help them attain maturity of soul, even though only few recognize this and the number of those who know about My plan of eternity and see My guidance in everything is also small. More than ever people will be of faith in the end time that it is they who direct the nations' destiny through their will, and yet they are only the figures in the game. They will be governed by Me but always with respect for their free will, which I will never touch for the sake of people themselves. Thus, if people carry out an act which is not caused by love, if they strive for worldly advantages, if it contravenes christian neighbourly love or is expressed in hatred or unkindness towards their fellow human beings, then I will not prevent these actions, I will leave people free will there too, but I will also demand responsibility from them for every deed or every thought which harms their fellow human beings in any way. But whether their plans are carried out with the success they desire is entirely My will, and whatever happens now will always give the striving human being the opportunity to find Me, to recognize Me and to make contact with Me. And thus the underworld also serves Me, that is, it cannot stop My will either and will therefore only unintentionally contribute towards the realization of My eternal plan, which aims at the redemption of the spiritual world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right teacher .... God as teacher .... school of the spirit ....

B.D. 4446 from September 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

I have taken you into My school in order to train you to become capable teachers who are in possession of the pure truth and thus can teach for the benefit of humanity. This teaching ministry is extremely important in the last days before the end, for only a few people are able to hear the voice of the spirit within themselves and thus also to be taught directly by Me about their earthly task, about their creator and father of eternity, about their actual relationship with Him and about the effects of right and wrongly used will. This knowledge has to be conveyed to them in utmost truth so that they will not fall prey to misguided teachings, for many will presume to teach and each one of them will consider himself called without, however, having been called by Me for an office which requires bearers of truth in order to be provided properly. Pure truth alone signifies brightness, pure truth alone leads to Me, as it also originates from Me, and therefore I Myself take My servants to school for this teaching ministry and instruct them in everything they need for their mission. And I truly instruct them right .... I will never tolerate that anything other than pure truth is imparted to those who want to be active for Me as serving forces on earth, and I will always provide clarification where there is doubt or ignorance, so that the teachers will be able to see completely clearly, to refute objections or contradictions and to answer questions truthfully at all times ....

(1.10.1948) The truth has to be received by Me directly if it is to be pure and unadulterated, and again and again I therefore train suitable teachers who receive this truth for the first time through the voice of the spirit and also deal with it intellectually so that they can then teach with complete conviction, as is My will. If a person on earth expresses his will to work for Me he is a welcome pupil to Me, to whom I impart profound knowledge and prepare him for his pedagogical work. Thus he will first be instructed himself in the same way as he shall then instruct his fellow human beings who are outside of contact with Me. For they shall find their way to Me, they shall learn to recognize Me as a loving teacher, as a God of grace and justice, of love and wisdom; I also want to impart My gospel to them and therefore have to avail Myself of those who let Me speak through them. Thus, if I instruct you I am also active in you Myself, it is My mouth which speaks words of love to you, it is My spirit which sounds to you from it, it is My love which expresses itself in you through the word. You are merely the form which I use .... Thus I instruct people Myself through you, but My strength is always at work when you humans hear the gospel through those who receive the word from Me. Therefore, if you listen to them you listen to Me, and if you don't believe them you don't believe in Me either, otherwise you would immediately recognize My voice as the voice of your creator, the father of eternity. Therefore pay attention to those I send to you and take their words seriously, then you will also soon learn to recognize the teacher and join His school, for truly, I say to you, you are constantly surrounded by teachers who are all active on My behalf in the spiritual kingdom. And they make sure that you are instructed correctly, that you learn to recognize the truth and never ever lose it, so that you, as teachers on earth, can help them to educate people to think correctly, for only the truth helps you humans to unite with Me, to attain eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call of God like a spoken word ....

B.D. 4447 from October 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You will hear My call like a spoken word and then every doubt will fall, every weakness will be overcome, every indecision will leave you, then you will gladly and joyfully serve Me and be faithful labourers for Me on earth. I Myself will guide you along the paths you should take, everything will come to you so that you only need to act as it urges you from within, and every counterthought will fade away because My word still resounds in you, because you are full of bliss and willingness over this resounding word and are now completely absorbed in service for Me and My kingdom. But then you will also know that the hour has come when your mission begins and that great demands will be placed on you because the adversity will set in, because then what I have predicted through word and scripture will come to pass .... I will now make Myself audible to all people, I will speak to them through the elements of nature because otherwise they will not want to listen to Me and the time of the end will require a great shaking of people's thinking. And then I place the hope in you that you will be firm supports for Me on earth, that you will take your mission seriously and help Me to save countless erring souls. You can do it, and I don't demand anything unfulfillable from you, for I Myself am with you at all times and give you strength, so that you, so to speak, only need to carry out what I mentally instruct you to do, and you only ever need to make use of My strength .... that I Myself thus work through you, who completely submit yourselves to My will through conscious devotion to Me. The adversity around you will drive you to eager activity, everywhere you will find cared-for, anxious people who are grateful to you for comforting encouragement, for enlightening words which give them hope for help from above, which revive their weak faith or also make completely unbelievers think. Your convincing words will do them good, they will adhere to you so that you can be a strong support for them in the difficult time you all still have to live through. Yet I only place the burden on all of you which you are able to bear with My help .... If you don't make use of My help then it will weigh too heavily on you, if you don't commit yourselves to satan, who will certainly also help you, but then your soul will be lost forever. Anyone who believes in Me and trustingly appeals to Me for help will not call upon Me in vain, and he will survive the time until the end without harming his soul. Make this known to them, you My servants on earth, that everyone holds his fate in his own hands, that there is a possibility of help for every person if only he wants to take it, that I am ready for everyone and will help him carry the heaviest cross, yet he has to come to Me himself and appeal to Me for help, then he will be visibly cared for and every adversity will be bearable for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The audible Word and conditions ....

B.D. 4448 from October 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You need to pay attention to the slightest emotion if you want to hear My voice within yourselves. For this reason the transmission of My Word can only take place if you are in complete seclusion from the world. Although you are still living in the midst of the world everything around you can nevertheless subside into nothingness, it can stay completely unnoticed by you, if you direct your thoughts inwards and look for Me. Then you will observe different spheres to the earthly one, then you are already in the spiritual realm, your soul has lifted itself across while the body remains on earth but without having lost the connection with the soul. Anyone who succeeds in dismissing all worldly thoughts and concentrates will soon hear gentle Words in his heart, and the more the soul has detached itself from the body the clearer they will sound, that is, the more the soul strives towards the spiritual kingdom where My Word originates from, where I Am Myself amongst the beings which educate you on My instructions, if the teaching does not directly come forth from Me. The world certainly does not want to admit that God speaks directly to people, it finds it implausible because the world, that is, worldly people, will never be able to hear this gentle voice since they only take notice of their body's demands and what it achieves. The soul is an implausible concept for them, they do not acknowledge the soul and therefore do not accept what the soul receives from the spiritual kingdom and wants to impart to people on earth.

They don't believe it because they also lack the will to live up to the conditions which enable them to hear My voice. They don't mentally detach themselves from the world but constantly strive towards it so that they have no time for turning inwards, thus they never lead an inner life without which, however, My Word cannot possibly be heard. I do not approach people from outside but meet them in their hearts .... Although I also work so evidently that it is externally visible to whom I Am present, who receives strength from Me .... but only ever where a life of love is being lived, where I can enter a heart because I Am called upon in the heart. I only manifest Myself where an earthly child firmly believes in Me and loves Me with all its heart, and both are feelings of the soul which are unrelated to the body as such. Thus anyone who wants to hear Me must come to Me and I Am not in the world but in the spiritual kingdom, even though My will is also in charge of the world but only to win worldly people over to Me, to entice them away from the bustle of the world into seclusion in order to make those possessions desirable for them which alone are of value for eternity .... Withdraw into solitude and listen within and you will clearly and distinctly hear Me if you pay attention to every thought, for as long as you don't perceive the audible Word in you which needs a particular maturity of soul and most intimate contact with Me .... However, I reveal Myself to everyone who fulfils My will and desires to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hour of the calling .... announcement of the end ....

B.D. 4449 from October 3rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The hour of your calling is drawing ever closer and will also take you by surprise, although you are aware of it. Apparently a state of calm has occurred which also makes your work for My kingdom appear to be on hold, yet the change will come suddenly and a completely new field of vision will open up to you, you will be pushed away from the earthly and the spiritual will come to the fore, and then your last but extremely important mission on this earth will begin. Then all earthly worries will recede, for everything will take care of itself for you, and My working on you will be so obvious that a calm will come over you which will allow you to carry out all spiritual work. The time has come which I announced on and on .... the earth is entering the last phase of its development and surprisingly quickly a world situation has been created which fills all people with excitement .... Blessed is he who recognizes how close the end is and how everything is fulfilled that was proclaimed long before by seers and prophets. It is coming to an end .... You don't believe it because you are still in the midst of the world and only look at everything in a purely worldly, i.e. earthly material way and have no sense for the spiritual. You will also only look at the forthcoming events in a purely worldly way and again only take care of your physical well-being, yet I urgently warn you against this and admonish you to still only take care of your soul, for you are about to reach the end .... Again and again I have to give you this assurance because your faith is weak, if you still believe in Me and My word at all. But if you don't believe My word from above and yet think you believe, then compare the written word from the book of the fathers .... and you will find nothing else there than what I say to you from above. But if you do not want to reject that, then you cannot deny a last judgment with all the preceding signs .... But who of you wants to know when the end will be .... and who of you wants to consider it completely impossible that the time has already come? And if I now draw your attention to the fact that the time is fulfilled, then do not oppose My word with doubts but believe that it is I Who tells you this, that it is I Who knows everything and that My plan has been determined since eternity. Accordingly, everything will now also unfold as it is determined .... And so the call to you, My servants and disciples of the end time, will soon go out to you and bring great changes with it .... But then willingly give yourselves into My hand, which will guide you safely and carefully over all dangers of life, so that you will now fulfil your mission according to My will .... And I will bless you and every work you do for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle for strong faith ....

B.D. 4450 from October 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The struggle for profound unshakeable faith must not diminish, otherwise there is a danger that the concern for physical well-being will outweigh the spiritual concern and the human being will become weak in every respect. Deep faith alone gives strength, faith is the guarantee of all success, faith gives peace and tranquillity of heart, and all worries disappear if the person has strong faith. A person's own strength is not sufficient to cope with the demands placed on him but only the strength of faith, for this is divine strength, it flows over to the person who presents all his needs to Me in profound faith so that I will help him. Firm faith that I will help him to master his earthly life also secures him the strength which is necessary to overcome earthly demands. But if faith is weak then the human being becomes anxious, he only focuses all his attention on his earthly activity, he becomes lukewarm in his spiritual striving and does not progress, but this alone is important in earthly life. A firm faith is trust in Me .... You must not lack this, for anyone who has no faith in Me does not believe in My love and My omnipotence either, thus he does not believe in a perfect being which is united with you in profound love. Strive for strong faith, don't cease to pray, to imagine that I belong together with My living creations forever, that you, who have emerged from Me, are constantly cared for and looked after and that I don't want to leave you in adversity if you feel yourselves to be My children and now also come to the father as a child and appeal to Him for help. First of all I want your trust in Me, your faith that I can and will help you .... If you have this faith you will already be helped, for I will never let a strong faith go to waste. Connect with Me in spirit, speak to Me and expect My help .... and it will become yours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who receives one of My brethren ...." reward of God .... help the servants ....

B.D. 4451 from October 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You will gain a reward from God if you grant shelter to My true representatives on earth, for then you will also give shelter to Me Myself, Who is with them, Whom you certainly cannot see but can perceive at any time if you follow My disciples' activities and recognize their extraordinary mission. Then it will become obvious to you that they are not active out of their own strength but, permeated by divine strength, are able to achieve supernatural things. And then you will also be blessed by divine revelations yourselves, you may receive and thus hear Me Myself when I speak to you through My servants. Then you will receive Me Myself and can expect My love in return, which will reward you a thousand fold for what you do for My servants. For anyone who is My true disciple will be as poor in earthly possessions as I was when I lived on earth, and he will call nothing his own and always depend on his neighbour's love. And therefore you should accept them and give them what they need out of true christian neighbourly love .... And you will receive more than you give, for you only give earthly goods but I impart spiritual goods to you which cannot perish and which you can therefore take with you into the spiritual kingdom. But this is how you recognize My true servants, that they are destitute and in many respects dependent on their neighbour's love, on people willing to help, that they have to be supported by those who have means at their disposal. I lead you to My servants whom you should accept if they ask you for help. You will by no means come to harm but you will gain an incredible amount, for My promise will come true: Whoever receives one of My brothers receives Me, and My reward is truly not small .... And by this you will also recognize the end time, that I call servants to work for Me and My kingdom, for I have announced to you that the time of harvest has come and that I need many reapers for this time. So that My servants can now work, they shall be relieved of earthly worries and find people on earth who faithfully stand by them, who relieve them of earthly worries and support them in every way so that they can carry out the spiritual work unhindered. And I will bless those, and they will feel My grace because they, too, participate in the flow of love which pours out upon My own, upon all those who are in contact with My own, whom they don't hostile, for they, too, are under My protection, I Myself am also close to them and express Myself to them in the word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Directed matter .... bound will ....

B.D. 4452 from October 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Directed matter is the spiritual in a bound state which has directed itself through its God-contradicting will, i.e. has been placed into the state of bound will by God's will. It can therefore no longer, as was originally the case, freely will and put its will into action, but it is completely powerless and stands in the law of compulsion, it is forced to move in the will of God .... it stands in the bound will .... This state lasts for eternities and encompasses infinitely many deformations and stages of development and passes through countless creations until the stage as a human being, where it then steps out of the bound will into freedom of will, where it can then redeem itself, although it is still judged, if it uses the freedom of its will correctly, i.e. to approach God. Hence, it is first a judged being which can step out of judgment into the state of spiritual freedom, strength and light .... Now it is a wrong concept that the human being falls under this judgment through sin, but he is already in judgment when he enters earth as a human being and is still in judgment as long as he is not yet born again, thus has not yet awakened his spirit. And depending on his way of life, which can be without sin but also very sinful, the cover around the spiritual substance thickens or gradually dissolves. If, however, the spiritual being as a human being remains in resistance to God, then there is a great danger that the whole endless long time of an epoch of redemption will have been in vain for the spiritual being, that it will have to travel the same path again and thus the spiritual being will again be bound in matter, which it had long since overcome. Then it enters the law of compulsion again, it is again directed by God's will and is bound in hardest matter, a state which can be called hell because it is extremely agonizing for the spiritual, which was originally created in fullest freedom and strength and power and now can no longer use it until it has completely changed and found union with God in free will. Then the being enters into God's will of its own accord and becomes the most blissful creature, as it was destined to be from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supernatural powers .... transmission from the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 4453 from October 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Supernatural forces are at work where the transmission of the divine word to an earthly human being takes place, for the human being in himself achieves something that he cannot do on his own. An ability emerges that can only be explained by the extraordinary working of unknown forces. If one does not want to accept the latter and assume a purely natural ability, then the ability would also have to be found in other people, otherwise it remains something extraordinary that must have its reason. And therefore the assumption is justified that forces are at work which the human being does not know, if he has not yet penetrated into the area of spiritual transmission. Both worlds face each other, the spiritual kingdom builds a bridge to the earthly world .... invisible forces unite with people on earth and mentally communicate with the latter in such a way that the thoughts can be recorded and also passed on to fellow human beings. And the thoughts are formed teachings which contain comprehensive knowledge. Hence a transmission of truthful knowledge takes place which can never be presented by people in such detail and to such an extent, thus it has to originate from beings which are exceedingly wise and able to carry out a teaching activity. These beings are only supernatural insofar as they dwell outside of earth or, to be more precise, outside of earthly creations, but otherwise they are beings of highest perfection which have discarded their physical cover and entered the spiritual kingdom. These beings try to communicate with people and share their abundant knowledge with them in the realization that knowledge makes people happy and that people on earth lack it. In their love they want to make people happy and lead them to perfection, and that is why they use every opportunity to reveal themselves to people if they make a revelation from the spiritual kingdom possible through their will. Then all barriers between the earthly and the spiritual world will fall, then the spiritual beings will draw people into their realm, the human being's soul will detach itself from earth, it will flee from the body and accept instructions from the spiritual kingdom .... The supersensible forces express themselves and the human being's soul is able to receive these expressions, it is able to hear the thoughts of the beings of light as words within itself, the words do not remain without impression, they imprint themselves on the soul and the soul takes them back to earth with it, it transmits what it has received to the intellect, and the human being as such is now able to process the spiritual knowledge received from the soul intellectually and to keep it as spiritual property. And so that people have a clear sign of this working of spiritual strength it is possible for the receiving person to write down the spiritual wealth, thus to provide visible evidence of the connection with the spiritual kingdom, otherwise his spiritual material could be regarded as his own imagination and the transmission which took place as the imagination of humanity. The human being can always recognize it if only he wants to, yet no compulsion is imposed on his will .... But blessed is he who recognizes divine working in every spiritual transmission, for he will derive great benefit from it for his soul, which the beings of light want to help everyone achieve ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living water ....

B.D. 4454 from October 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The source of eternal life from which the living water flows is inexhaustible, and anyone who longs for the living water will constantly be able to refresh himself from it. I Myself will never dry up this spring, but you humans can easily contribute to a weakening of the flow if your soul blocks the exit, if you erect obstacles, if you act against nature and thus consciously want to kill the spring. Once the water of eternal life has broken through the hard rock, there will never be a lack of clear, refreshing water for people, and everyone who desires refreshment will be able to feast on it. And yet, human will is capable of blocking even a spring if the delicious gift, the fresh, pure, healthy water of life is not recognized as delicious and the human being strives to render its strength ineffective because he believes he does not need it.

But then they will also have to blame themselves if everything becomes desolate and withers, if no real life can flourish within a wide radius, if people only live naturally but are spiritually completely without life, for they lack the strength they can draw from the spring of life, from the eternal source of divine love. My word is the water of life, born from above, emanating from the eternal source and flowing to all those who open themselves as a vessel into which the flow of My love can pour. My word refreshes everyone, it is food and drink for the soul, My word is a delicious drink for all earthly wanderers who need strengthening on their earthly path of life. And where My word is received, there the rock has opened to henceforth give fresh, life-awakening water. There faith is so strong that My voice is audible .... Where a spring has broken through the rock there will be vegetation everywhere in the vicinity, there people will be healthy in body and soul as well as they will refresh themselves at the spring, as soon as they live out My word and also consider their fellow human beings according to their feelings, for then they will also offer the cups of clearest water to those and thus also enliven their surroundings .... Anyone who does not pass by the source of life need not fear death, for there is truly no death for him, he only leaves the body and passes into eternal life, for he has drunk from the water of life and can no longer die forever .... He has received My word, he has recognized the eternal truth therein, and he will never ever let go of what he has received from Me, he will never ever let the spring run dry but his thirst will become ever greater the more he refreshes himself at the source of life, he will want to drink without interruption, and he will do everything to keep the fountain of life pure, and he will also know how to prevent fellow human beings from blocking the spring, because he is vigilant and also strong enough to keep every pest away, for he constantly draws strength from My word, from the water of life, from the source which My great love has opened up for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gathering spiritual treasures on earth .... Regret in the beyond ....

B.D. 4455 from October 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Anyone who has not gathered spiritual treasures for himself on earth and thus enters the gates of the beyond empty handed is one of the poorest in the spiritual kingdom. I would like to spare you this fate because you will experience bitter regret when you look back and see the many missed opportunities. Poverty in the spiritual kingdom is so depressing and hopeless that it will torment you and completely paralyse your will, as a result you will hardly be able to deliver yourselves from this painful state. And yet it is so easy to acquire spiritual possessions on earth if only you thought of Me and desired to speak to Me. Merely this desire guarantees receipt of My Word in different ways .... You will always be shown where you can receive My Word if you do not accept it from Me in your thoughts, that is, if you cannot recognise My voice in your thoughts.

However, it is certain that you will feel the inner motivation to do kind deeds as soon as you contact Me in thought and thus intend to get in touch with Me. I announce Myself by prompting you to love because only then can I enter into complete union with you. Thus, first of all I inspire you to actions of love, and this directly through the inner voice or through external advice and reminders by the deliverers of My Word who only preach love. If you listen to them and follow the Word then you will also gather spiritual possessions and acquire riches which will remain with you eternally, which cannot be taken from you on earth or in the beyond and which will increase in the same way, even when you constantly share them. To enter the kingdom on the other side blessed with such possessions is truly most desirable as it assures your eternal life in the spiritual kingdom, a life of activity which can only be called enjoyable and will be felt by you as a great blessing.

But those who enter completely empty handed will find it very difficult to acquire spiritual wealth even though it is not entirely hopeless. Even there the Gospel will be taught to the soul but, like on earth, it is not forced to accept it; like on earth, acceptance depends on its will which, however, is extraordinarily weakened and cannot make the right decision without the help of additional strength. And this input of strength in turn depends on the will of the soul to use it for deeds of love .... or on the loving intercession of a human being. For that reason you cannot have enough compassion for these poor souls who urgently require your help because they neglected to gather spiritual treasures on earth to make their state in the beyond a happy one. Their poverty is great but people do not listen to My Word, they do not believe and therefore enter the kingdom on the other side poor and with darkened spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual dialogue .... presence of God .... doubt - worry ....

B.D. 4456 from October 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The clearest answer to your mental questions will not satisfy you if you don't firmly believe that the mental answer is My spirit's working. As long as you doubt this you will not be able to have inner peace either, because you are constantly tormented by thoughts which require a clear answer from Me. Always feel so intimately united with Me that you are certain of My constant participation in your life, then you will also be able to believe that I live with you and know your every adversity and worry. You must acquire this awareness of My participation and constant presence, then your life will also be easy, then you will be filled with the feeling of togetherness which fills you with strength, then you will always know in Me the strong companion Who helps you over all obstacles, Who guides you and guards your every step, Who will not leave you unprotected against any enemy attack, Who is always with you because He loves you. Only gain faith in My love .... What you entrust to Me in thought, in the adversity of your heart, will not go unheard by My ears, and if you listen quietly and attentively within, you will also hear My answer in thought: only believe that I speak to you through your thoughts and therefore do not reject them .... After heartfelt prayer to Me My spirit's answer is active, which gives you the inner conviction to be right, for if you implore Me I will not remain silent because you should believe that I will help you. You are still weak in faith in Me and My love and therefore live in restlessness, in fear and worry and in a feeling of loneliness. Yet believe that I am with you, believe that My love applies to you and that I will never ever leave you, and let this awareness of My presence become so strong in you that you therefore fear nothing that approaches you from outside. For I want to give you peace of mind which, however, can only make you happy in the feeling of togetherness with Me. You are never alone, and My word is the visible sign of My presence .... How can you, who receive My word, doubt My presence? And what else but doubts about it are your fear and worry, which are invalid if you firmly and convincingly believe that I am with you and help you in every adversity and distress of body and soul? And therefore you will be able to do without any other help if it is denied to you by your fellow human beings. You will never turn to Me in vain, and therefore always come to Me when you are weary and burdened .... My love is always ready to help you if only you request My help, if you pray to Me in spirit and in truth and believe .... for I will never let a strong faith go to waste ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcement of the end .... 'You only have little time left ....'

B.D. 4457 from October 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You don't have much time left and seriously ought to prepare yourselves for the day when an act of destruction will happen the likes of which has never been experienced before. And although I keep announcing it, you nevertheless doubt My Words and are therefore slow in your work of improving your soul. And you only have a little time left .... But I cannot make you aware of it by any other means than through My Word; if you don't believe it you will be shocked when the last signs start to appear. Although shortly before I will indeed warn you once again, yet even these Words will not be believed by you anymore than the previous announcements because you will be incensed by My forbearance and can't understand that I Am waiting for the sake of the souls yet to be saved, even though the time has long been fulfilled. Some can still be saved, I want to spare them the infinitely long path of a re-embodiment on the new earth and Am therefore patient and wait. However, even the final extension of time will come to an end, therefore take My Words seriously that you only have a little time left and that you will regret every day you have not used correctly for your soul.

And world events will change surprisingly quickly, just a few days will suffice in order to place you into a completely new situation. And then you ought to remember My Words and consider spiritual issues as being more important than earthly ones, for worrying about the latter is irrelevant since you cannot keep anything for yourselves if I won't retain it for you, and that it is up to My will and My might to physically protect and take care of you. Always consider your soul, be helpful and generous when you come across adversity, and enter into heart-felt contact with Me so that you will receive the strength to endure and to do justice to all requirements of life. Constantly draw strength from My Word, for it is a source of strength which can refresh you and which will never run dry. Be always ready for Me and I will not abandon you, regardless of what happens to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Danger of flattening (cath.) .... duty .... free will ....

B.D. 4458 from October 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

An unspeakable number of people are in danger of falling spiritually flat because they have adopted an erroneous view which makes serious reflection on the most important things seem unnecessary. What God demands of people is merely work on the soul and the fulfilment of the human being's duties for earthly life. But the work on the soul is the most important thing and can only be done from within, i.e. an attitude which corresponds to God's will must determine every thought, will and action, the human being, driven from within, must lead the way of life which pleases God. And this way of life is merely a life of unselfish loving activity towards his fellow human being. Then his soul will mature, then he will do the work on his soul which is the purpose and aim of his earthly life .... But how many people understand by a God-pleasing way of life an outwardly recognizable attitude towards a certain denomination ....? How many people are of the erroneous opinion that God has prescribed certain outward appearances for them, and they make an effort to fulfil these conscientiously without, however, furthering the maturity of their soul. Now they do not live contrary to God per se but they do not progress either, they do not sin but do not gather spiritual goods either; they are not contrary to God but not God-connected either; they do nothing bad but nothing particularly good either, they are not cold but not hot either, and they therefore always remain on the same level, they do not ascend but their path is even and therefore does not lead to the aim which requires an ascent otherwise it will never be reached. It is not only a few people who are in this danger, but a large number belong to those who cannot be taught because they are firmly convinced that they walk the right path and have the right knowledge. But these people lack one thing: the awareness of their own weakness and the resulting need to lean on the one to Whom they belong .... This awareness would make them request advice and help which God will not deny them but which also consists of guiding them into the right realization. People who do not correctly recognize divine will must first be correctly instructed and thus realize their ignorance and try to remedy it. This is a deeply humble admission of one's imperfection, which, however, is seldom made. Instead of humility, self-conceit is far more common, and this does not accept any teachings, but is convinced of the truth and the infallibility of one's own thinking. So the truth does not find its way in, because man thinks he is already in possession of the truth, which, however, would first have to be presented to him.

(12.10.1948) And thus countless people do not focus their attention on the transformation of their nature as it should be, instead they are content with adhering to laws which appear to be the most important to them because they are not properly instructed by those who call themselves My representatives on earth. However, it is only important how the individual person leads his daily life with regard to the spiritual life of the soul, i.e. how his conduct is in spiritual terms, whether it corresponds to God's will, i.e. whether it represents a fulfilment of His commandments of love. The commandment of love, however, predominantly extends to dealings with fellow human beings, with the neighbour, to whom the same measure of love should be given if the human being wants to fulfil the divine commandments. Activities which have nothing to do with neighbourly love, which in case of omission mean no harm to the fellow human being, are therefore also completely meaningless for the increase of soul maturity, they then fall into the category of worldly activities, which therefore serve some worldly purpose and therefore as purely worldly service cannot be evaluated for the degree of soul maturity. Laws which have been added to the fundamental law of love for God and neighbour are likely to make this fundamental law appear less important and therefore a danger to the human soul, so that precisely the commandments of love cannot be preached insistently enough, on the fulfilment of which the soul's salvation and thus its whole life in eternity depends. And again and again it has to be pointed out to people that they use their will wrongly if they use it to carry out humanly decreed commandments and believe that they have now fulfilled their duty, whereas they do not work on the transformation of their nature and therefore remain at the stage of their spiritual development, thus they make no progress during their earthly life. Only loving activity is required, for this fulfils the commandment of love which is the only one God has given to people so that they will become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hard struggle and suffering before the end .... safest help God’s word ....

B.D. 4459 from October 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You children of My love still have to hold out for a short time until you are released from the form. It is a difficult battle you still have to endure, yet it will not be too difficult for you because I am constantly close to you and grant you support at all times. Yet for your own sake you still have to go through suffering so that you will be purified and no longer need to fear the last judgment. Yet again and again I give you the assurance that you will only stay on this earth for a short time, that every day is still a gift in which you can gain much if you surrender to everything difficult that comes upon you. It will pass by .... and one day you will look up to Me full of gratitude, Who, through suffering, has placed you in the degree of being allowed to look at Me, Who, through suffering, helps your soul to mature more quickly, because time is only short until the end. You are all My children, I certainly see your suffering but I also know about the necessity of it, and thus the suffering is only love for you again, and you should always gratefully accept it from My hand, for nothing comes upon you which I don't know or deem good and beneficial for you. Yet you are never abandoned by Me, even if it seems as if I don't hear your prayer .... Every call from the heart reaches My ear, and I am always ready to help, only it is not always immediately recognizable to you .... The gift of grace from above .... My word .... will always be a safe aid for you if you think you are weak or completely despondent .... Turn to Me in prayer and then accept the answer by receiving My word, and peace will come over you and My strength will flow over you so that you will be able to bear everything I send upon you. You don't need to suffer, for My word is full compensation for everything you lack, which makes you miserable. Every suffering and every worry disappears if you read My word and let it penetrate your hearts. For I Myself am My word, and can you really feel suffering when I am near you? Prove your faith and heed My advice, let Me speak to you and nothing will touch you, no suffering will oppress you as soon as you make contact with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word must not force to acceptance .... free will ....

B.D. 4460 from October 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

I inform you of My will but I do not force you to fulfil it. For I want you to live in accordance with My will out of love for Me, that it is therefore your free will how you live your life and that you then also bear the responsibility for your soul which determines your will. But in order for you to know My will I constantly make sure that it is conveyed to you, and thus you receive My word .... How it is conveyed to you depends again on your attitude towards Me. It is brought to those from outside who have not yet found the right attitude towards Me, so that they establish the right relationship to also be able to hear My word inwardly. Mentally it happens to those who are searching and send their thoughts into infinity .... My word comes to them in the form of thoughts which they regard as their own origin but which always conform to the proclamation of My will through the written word. Still others desire to hear Me, they believe and hold silent dialogue with Me, and I can reveal Myself to them through the inner voice. Thus My word is conveyed to them in purest form, it is My imprinted will which manifests itself to those who want to be active as labourers in My vineyard, who are therefore to pass on My imparted word to their fellow human beings on My behalf. Thus I take care that the gospel is spread throughout the world, that all people receive knowledge of My will which they are to fulfil if they want to become blessed. Yet I leave everyone their freedom of will .... And therefore My word must always be presented in a form that it does not necessarily influence people, and therefore it can certainly be easily recognized as My word but it must never be conclusive, thus it must force people to accept it as being of absolutely divine origin. And therefore I have to let you doubt again and again so that you have to use your will yourselves, which should freely decide to accept or reject what is offered to you from above as pure truth. For My word must never make you unfree, it must not determine your faith if your faith is still too weak. The word itself shall strengthen your faith, of your own free will you shall struggle for strong faith and draw the strength for it from My word. But as long as you still have weak faith I cannot lead you to strong faith through obvious evidence, for you should believe but not know, i.e. you should attain knowledge through faith but not eliminate faith through proven knowledge, because then it is no longer possible to speak of free decision. Fulfil My will .... live in love and you will also be able to believe and need no proof .... Establish the right relationship with Me .... Pray for strong faith, ask Me to help you, then you will already prove the right faith through your prayer and you will experience a strengthening that every doubt in you will disappear .... you will be able to believe because you have the will to do so and I help everyone who strives towards Me of his own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bridge to God - prayer .... narrowing the gap ....

B.D. 4461 from October 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The bridge to Me can be entered at any time and no one will be denied to seek My presence. I Myself built it for you, I bridged the gulf between you and Me because I don't want to be separated from you forever, and I will also meet you halfway, only you must have the will yourselves to reach Me. And you will be unspeakably happy when you have reached the aim which you cannot behold in all its glory from across but which must be glorious for the very reason that it is My kingdom and because you have to leave all earthly things behind you when you enter My kingdom. The bridge to Me is prayer, the change of your thoughts from the earthly into the spiritual world; whether it is a silent call to Me, whether it is a dwelling of your thoughts in non-earthly spheres, then you always seek the kingdom which is not of this world, you seek to recognize Me, and your will is directed towards Me, you have entered the bridge on which you shall henceforth walk, always with Me as your aim in mind. And I recognize your will and come to meet you, because every soul delights Me which turns to Me of its own free will .... If you pray intimately and thereby become aware of My presence, you will already have come far towards Me, the gulf between you and Me will become ever smaller, My hand will reach out to you and guide and pull you. If you can now even hear My voice, you will soon have reached your aim .... I urgently call out to you: Use prayer, use the bridge I have built for you, often connect with Me in thought until you may never choose another path than this bridge which leads to Me, until only this aim seems desirable to you, until your soul has recognized its true home and all longing is directed towards it. Pray in spirit and in truth .... Admitting your weakness to Me and asking Me for grace and strength for the long path you have to travel until you reach the aim. And once you have called Me through your desire that I should come to meet you, then the path will no longer seem far or difficult to you, then the distance will diminish more and more, the bridge will soon be crossed and you will then walk in realms which seem lovely to you; then you will already be in My kingdom, even though your body is still on earth .... But your soul dwells above, it has reached its aim, it has found Me and now never leaves Me, it no longer gives Me up .... The child has found its way home to the father's house because it has used the bridge which My love has built for all My children on earth, so that they may become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The ability to hear God's voice .... Conditions ....

B.D. 4462 from October 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You are only able to hear the voice of the spirit if all your thoughts and intentions apply to Me alone, if you thus completely detach your thoughts from the earthly world. This does not imply that you should not perform your earthly duties or totally withdraw into solitude. For this does not correspond to My will, but in the midst of the bustle of the world you should look for the opportunity, and you will indeed find it, where your soul disassociates itself from the world, where you can briefly detach yourselves from all earthly thoughts, hence where your soul lifts itself into spheres which are unrelated to Earth, where I Am the focal point of your thoughts, feelings and inclinations, where it looks for and wishes to speak to Me. Everyone can establish such short contacts with Me if he wants to, he can even turn his thoughts towards Me for a few minutes during his earthly work, and I will pay attention to every thought and impart My Word to him; and if a person mentally remains for a longer time in My kingdom, if he takes the time to hold an inner conversation with Me and pays attention to the thoughts flowing to him as a reply, he will develop the ability to hear My voice, and it will soon sound to him like a gentle but clearly pronounced Word in his heart. You all can develop this ability within yourselves; however, it requires complete detachment from the world .... Nothing externally must affect the human being if he clearly wants to hear the voice inside. For this reason it also takes considerable strength of will to withdraw from the outer world and not to allow any part of this world take effect upon oneself .... I must be desired and be able to completely permeate his heart, otherwise I cannot be present to him and he will not be able to hear Me either. No-one can serve two masters .... When I speak everything else must be silent, and anyone who shall possess My love, which manifests itself in the Word, must also grant Me his love and willingly detach himself from all worldly matters, for My gift is precious and must also be appropriately appreciated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Gift of prophecy ....

B.D. 4463 from October 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The gift of prophecy should not be misjudged, it should not be regarded as a prediction of earthly events in order to allow people a glimpse into the future but as what it really is .... divine enlightenment, a foresight of events which are closely related to people's spiritual development and which is therefore inherent to people in a certain degree of maturity, so that humanity will be warned and admonished in spiritual matters. Anyone who is called by God to proclaim the future to people will never want to exploit his gift materially and will not strive for or achieve any earthly advantage. He will only unwillingly make these announcements himself but, driven by the spirit within himself, he will fulfil the divine will by passing on what the spirit makes known to him. God needs people through whom He can express Himself, and it truly belongs to Him to draw people's attention to forthcoming events which could mean the individual's premature end, for His love wants to give the human being an impulse to think about his fate after death, because He gives little room to such thoughts in the world's affairs. A prediction which has spiritual content and is intended to stimulate a change can be believed at any time, and a prophet of this kind should not be rejected or overheard. A spiritual prediction always testifies to the seer's contact with God, because His adversary would never point people to severe sorrowful events, but every prophecy which is a divine mission always announces an approaching judgment. The fact that a person spreads such announcements of his own accord can only be assumed if an earthly success or motive can be proven, but this is not the case for people who strive to live in God's will. And if a person consciously places himself at God's service his thinking will also be guided correctly, for God needs people who give themselves as an organ through which He can express Himself. Moreover, the world of light constantly stands behind these servants of God and prevents any wrong influence where free will provides the opportunity to convey messages from the spiritual kingdom to earth. Therefore, give ear to the prophets and seers of the last days .... regard them as being in the service of God .... take their words seriously and believe what God makes known to you through them. The gift of prophecy is a gift of grace to humanity which must first be used again if it is to become effective .... Anyone who believes them will also live his life according to God's will, he will prepare himself and think of his soul, he will work on himself in view of what has been announced, and this alone is the purpose of a spiritual foresight which only testifies to God's love and mercy, Who wants to help people turn their thoughts away from earthly life and towards spiritual life .... because the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Proof of truth of the word .... response from God through mediator ....

B.D. 4464 from October 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You are always free to ask Me where you are troubled by doubts, I hear you and will also answer you. But leave it up to Me in which form I want to give you the answer, only believe that I will give it to you. Consequently, evaluate My answer by not rejecting it but paying attention to it. Again and again I speak to you and try to win you over through My word, I try to make everything understandable to you and am never impatient because of your unwillingness; yet I often encounter contradiction because you stick to your preconceived opinion despite better knowledge and therefore don't need an answer either because you give it to yourselves. Yet I still reserve an answer for Myself which will convince you, yet then you will no longer have the advantage for your soul from the conviction which you could gain if you believed without the evidence. How do you want to have the answer that it would be acceptable to you despite your will to reject it? Only I Myself can give it to you and do so through the mediation of a person who receives My word directly. If you listen to him, you hear Me Myself .... If My word does not apply through his mouth, you are unteachable and would not believe either if I were to confront you with a miracle.

You forget that I cannot reveal Myself to you directly as long as you are not deeply religious. You have to consider everything possible, only then can you also be honoured by a direct revelation from Me, for then it will no longer be a spiritual coercion for you. To gain faith through an extraordinary sign would be of no use to you, on the other hand you can acquire faith if you live according to My will. Every person can believe as soon as he loves .... Then the word itself will speak to him, then he will not need any evidence for the truth of the word. Moreover, the human being should only look around him, he should draw comparisons between the people who acknowledge My word from above and those who reject it. Then they will be able to perceive a distance, if they consider the connection with Me, to what extent it is form or life. And he will have to admit that those who believe in My word from above are far more serious about following My will, that they live a spiritually directed life because they feel Me in the word and My nearness will never remain without impression and therefore success can also be recorded. My word speaks for itself. Anyone who does not believe My word has not yet received it with his heart but only with his intellect. But the latter will not feel My presence, but the heart will, which will also instruct you and answer every question, every doubt, because I Myself take abode in the heart and speak to you. And you will always be able to hear Me if you believe deeply and steadfastly, for I will remain with you until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supper ....

B.D. 4465 from October 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

And you shall be My guests who I invite to Supper. I will nourish you and quench your thirst with delectable sustenance for the soul, I will spiritualise your body so that its substances can also partake when the soul is being refreshed, so that it will mature faster, because this is possible with those people who consciously strive towards Me and desire to hear My Word. Be My guests and come to Me gladly to take Supper with Me at My table .... I will prepare you a meal of heavenly food with delectable manna which will provide you with strength and spiritual nourishment for your soul. I won't deny you anything you desire, I Am always ready for you and lay out the table with delectable food because I love you and, as My guests, want to provide you with everything that pleases you. However, you should come gladly and yearn for Me, you should accept My invitation with a grateful heart and prepare yourselves for a dignified reception .... You should adorn yourselves in My honour as Host, don't remain standing outside but step into My house and thereby profess that you are invited guests with a right to be fed at the table of the Lord, who belong to Him, who are His friends and who He therefore treats as a good host would by entertaining his friends and offering them the most delectable gifts as often as they want to receive them. Anyone who replenishes himself at My table will never ever go hungry and thirsty again and yet always return to Me full of desire, yearning for My presence and accepting from My hand what My love offers to him. For he will constantly draw refreshment from it, in his constant feeling of fulfilled desire he will be blissfully happy and desire Me without end. And so My Word will flow to Him incessantly, the bread of heaven, which secures eternal life for him. Come to the table of the Lord, delicious sustenance awaits you, take Supper with Me, let Me give you flesh and blood to enjoy so that you will be filled by strength .... Accept My Word and listen to Me when I speak to you, recognise Me as the most loving God and Father of eternity, as your friend and brother, and receive from My hand what My greater than great love offers you .... All of you, come to My table so that I can provide you with the food you need for your soul, so that I can feed and refresh all those who hunger and thirst for My Word, for My flesh and My blood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Influence of matter on humans ....

B.D. 4466 from October 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Directed matter exerts great influence on the human being insofar as the spiritual bound in it urges him to unite with it, which therefore has the effect of the human being's desire for its possession. The spiritual bound in matter pushes itself into the human being's love .... it seeks to make itself indispensable to him, it strives to unite with the human being because it thereby feels stronger in its resistance against God. For it also senses the resistance the human being still has against God, or it pushes towards people who still resist God in their immaturity. And these people are also easily influenced. They themselves have the greatest desire for matter, and thus like-minded things come together which are only on different levels of development. But the human being is in danger of sinking from his already higher level of development if he chains himself to matter, which is why he cannot be warned enough to strive for matter and is constantly admonished to overcome it. The spiritual in matter can indeed also be willing to serve and help the human being in his ascent development, just as conversely the human being can help the spiritual bound in matter to ascend. But then it concerns objects of use which do not kindle the human being's greed for possession, thus do not awaken the wrong love in the human being for material possessions. As soon as matter serves the human being the resistance against God is already broken; but matter which does not fulfil a serving purpose will often awaken an increased desire in the human being to possess it, and it is this matter which is regarded as a danger for the human being's soul, for its influence on the soul is great and can have such an effect that the soul itself sinks to the stage where it is embodied in matter again. Then the bound spiritual has achieved what it wanted .... it has drawn the free spiritual down to itself and, as it were, strengthened its own power .... the human being has fallen prey to the influence of God's adversary, who has influenced his will to use it in the wrong direction, who constantly presents dead matter to him in order to persuade him to relapse, because thereby he increases his kingdom, his power and violence and it stimulates the God-hostile beings into constant resistance. What turns towards God is lost to him, and this he tries to thwart with all means. Matter itself, i.e. the spiritual bound in it, is still in bondage to him in its immaturity, although God's adversary cannot have a determining effect on the spiritual. But since the spiritual itself has not given up its resistance to God, it also pushes towards people who are in the same resistance, who are pointed to matter by God's adversary, to whom he puts matter before the eye as a lure of the world. The human being can evade this influence or resist it with his will, yet he often uses the freedom of his will wrongly and gives in to the urge of the enemy of his soul. For this reason the battle against matter is the actual battle the human being should wage in earthly life, for once he has overcome it his ascent is also assured, because then there will be nothing holding him back on earth and then his soul can soar into spiritual spheres, because then nothing will hinder its flight upwards and thus there will no longer be any danger, and at the same time the human being then helps the spiritual substance in matter to ascend, which he uses, and thereby helps it to be of service, whereby the spiritual substance in matter can release itself from every form until it has finally also reached the last stage and can serve as a human being in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual transmissions of blessings for the beings in the hereafter ....

B.D. 4467 from October 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The beings of light are only rarely able to assert themselves insofar as they can persuade a human being to serve as a receiving device for direct transmissions from the spiritual kingdom. They are indeed constantly endeavouring to influence people mentally but a vessel which opens itself to the emanations of these beings is rarely to be found, and therefore they then use every opportunity to express themselves through such an open vessel and are constantly close to it. As soon as a transmission takes place the barrier between the earthly and the spiritual world has fallen, and countless beings are willing to listen to the spiritual instructions to earth, because this signifies a stay in the light and the souls from dark or spheres of little light strive towards every ray of light which touches them beneficially. And thus a human being who has prepared himself as a receptacle for the divine spirit and is now in contact with knowing beings gives countless beings in the beyond the opportunity to expand their knowledge and thereby to mature in realization and to develop upwards. And these souls are eternally grateful for it .... At the same time, however, the human being accepts brightest knowledge, he gathers spiritual goods which can never be replaced by better things. Therefore he is supported by all otherworldly forces. The opportunity will always be created for him to maintain this connection with the spiritual kingdom, knowing and ignorant beings stay close to him, yet forces which are well-disposed will always instruct him, and souls which are willing will attend those teachings, and therefore every opportunity should be used to establish contact with the spiritual kingdom, for the blessing for these souls is often greater in the beyond than on earth, because earthly people are without faith and don't want to know about announcements from the spiritual kingdom. The beings of light are constantly willing to impart their knowledge to people on earth and are therefore extremely happy when they are offered an opportunity through a person's will to have a teaching effect on him and through him on his fellow human beings ....

(23.10.1948) Their work in the spiritual kingdom consists of bringing light to the people entrusted to them who walk in spiritual darkness, i.e., to impart true thought knowledge which proceeds through mental transmission but which requires the human being's will itself in order to be accepted. If a person is of help to them in that he encourages his fellow human beings to talk about spiritual topics and thereby opens their hearts to a certain extent, the beings of light can then intervene and influence both the speaker as well as the listener and thus convey truthful knowledge to earth. Very rarely can direct transmissions through the inner word take place, but where the connection has been established the beings of light are extremely active, and earthly as well as spiritually they stand by the receiver to support the spiritual work in every way. Yet they may never force the will to do so, which is why the human being may never be decisively influenced but his free will must strive for and assert the connection with the spiritual world. But the blessing of such a connection is great, for although little success can be seen on earth the countless souls in the beyond participate in the transmission and are eternally grateful to the human being who helps them to gain light, realization and knowledge ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine Word .... Antidote to suffering ....

B.D. 4468 from October 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My love for you is infinite and I will grant your every request, but occasionally it happens in a way that you do not immediately recognise it as such, nevertheless, one day you will realise how well I take care of you. The last days will bring a variety of perils and suffering because you will have to mature quickly or you will not pass the last and difficult test. You will experience constant distress and should always bear in mind that everything comes from Me, that I know of your hardship and misery but that they are also a blessing for you. Therefore do not fear and complain but remain devoted to Me in love, just as My endless love belongs to you, too, and wants to make you happy .... You should sample the power of My Word and soon you will recognise that you have an effective antidote against all suffering, fear and sadness. I have blessed My Word with My strength .... Why do you not use it? Why do you not accept strength when you are in danger of weakening in your earthly battle and lose heart? Why do you not give yourselves to its invigorating effect? You constantly receive evidence of My love for you, you are in the midst of immense grace, and yet you are of so little faith and fickle, so timid and weak. What else could I offer you that is better than My Word?

If you did not experience earthly hardship and worries you would not be able to hear My Word, because the world would hold you captive and stop you from heartfelt contact with Me. And therefore you should obediently accept this hardship when you receive My Word as compensation, because My Word is a great treasure for you which you merely do not know how to get. Let Me always speak to you in My Word, take refuge in Me in the Word, contemplate the expression of My love and you will feel a marked influx of strength. You will no longer feel weakness, fear and oppression and will have no more doubt .... you will master earthly life in full strength and honour and praise My love and grace, and then you will be active labourers for Me in the last battle on this earth. I bless your willingness to serve Me but you should also activate it by doing what I ask of you. Time and again I remind you to accept My Word within yourselves because I want to give you the strength of My Word, because I want to help you but need your free will to do so if you are to derive the right benefit from My help. You have to struggle yourselves because it is the only way you can arrive at faith, the profound faith that you will need in order to be loyal servants to Me on earth. What you receive from Me, what you write down, has to be considered by you in your heart, it has to come alive in you, so that you can endorse My Word with conviction, so that the effect is not lost on your fellow human being and he feels the strength of My Word in himself. You will always receive help in your need, and the more you fulfil My will the sooner you will receive help .... However, it is My will that you should contemplate My Word more often so that you become conscious of My presence and believe .... And as soon as you have profound faith the fulfilment of all your wishes will also be certain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mission .... reciprocation for reception: forwarding the word ....

B.D. 4469 from October 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

If knowledge is conveyed to you through My love, if I reveal Myself to you and introduce you to the eternal truth, this is also connected with a mission for which I want to make you suitable through My revelation. You receive a precious gift from Me for which I demand something in return, which only consists of you passing on what you receive to your fellow human beings. For My love and concern for the salvation of their souls applies to all My creations, all My creations walk in darkness as long as they are not in contact with Me. But in order to establish this connection they have to be taught, and this is your mission, it is the service I require of you who want to be active for Me for My sake. But as soon as you have surrendered your will to Me you are no longer responsible for your actions and thoughts, for I Myself already work in you because your own will no longer opposes Me. But you always give up your own will if you unite with Me to receive My word, My revelations, which are conveyed to your heart and intellect through the spirit within you. If you have the will to serve Me, to be active for Me and My kingdom, if you have the will to fulfil My commandments and to live on earth to please Me, then you are already Mine and you will always do what I want, because My spirit works in you and will not determine you against My will. There is only one danger that you will break off your connection with Me of your own free will, that you will become unfaithful to Me and sell yourselves to the world and thus to its ruler, to My adversary, for the sake of despicable worldly reward .... But you, who inwardly hear My word, need no longer fear this danger, for the world will no longer be able to offer you anything that surpasses My word, and you will never want to miss the precious gift of grace and therefore seek Me again and again in order to hear My voice. And therefore you will be able to fulfil your mission, you will willingly let yourselves be guided by Me and always give in to the inner urge when the opportunity approaches you where you are to speak in My name. I will assign the work to you Myself as soon as the hour of your activity for Me has come, but just as I already determine your path of life in accordance with your mission, and you will often feel My guidance, My rule and activity will be obvious to you, for I have taken possession of you and will never ever leave you. And it is My spirit which controls you, which determines your thoughts, will and actions, thus you are guided by Me and can let everything approach you without worry, for it will not come differently than it is My will, and as it comes it is good for you and successful for your fellow human beings. And thus wait for My call which places you into a new task of life and trust Me that I will safely guide you to the aim, that you will be able to accomplish everything with My help and that I Myself will remain with you until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Various spiritual activities: wisdom, seeing, prophecy .... (Konnersreuth)

B.D. 4470 from October 26th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My spirit can only become effective where people have aligned themselves with My fundamental nature, where they have shaped themselves into love. The individual's life, which denomination he belongs to and which origin he has, is irrelevant, and therefore everyone can cultivate different habits, everyone can practice different customs and traditions, everyone can have been educated in different religious doctrines .... as soon as he lives a life of love according to My will he can also be filled by My spirit and achieve supernatural things. However, the working of the spirit is of a different kind insofar as one person is imparted profound wisdom, profound spiritual knowledge, while the other is able to see spiritually, thus he can see and experience things which are most closely related to the spiritual kingdom, to Me Myself and the host of pure spirits. Thus he can look into the spiritual kingdom, which is the last aim of all human beings. With others again the gift of prophecy is the working of the spirit, so that they are able to look into the future and see the coming events taking place before their eyes. These, too, are filled with My Spirit, so that they must speak to their fellow men about their visions and about their prophetic gift. To see past, present and future things is the sign of an already high degree of maturity of the human being who is deprived of every concept of time as soon as he directs his gaze spiritually and thus now dwells spiritually in spheres far away from earth, his present sphere of activity. Such people are to be believed as long as their life is an exemplary life of love. Then no other than beings of light can make themselves known through them, then My spirit works in these people, for they are united with Me through love and can never stand apart from My will and act and think according to their own will. Love is therefore the surest sign of My presence, love is the guarantee for My working, no matter in which form the working of the spirit is expressed.

Thus My spirit can and will also work where a person was educated in the wrong direction of faith, where his thinking was steered into the wrong path by incompetent teachers in whom My spirit could not work and impart the pure truth to them. However, a person who thus thinks wrongly can nevertheless experience the working of My spirit through a right life of love, yet in a different form than through the transmission of truthful knowledge, for this would sometimes contradict the teachings of faith imparted to him and be of little use to the recipient. Thus My spirit works first by allowing the human being to gain insight into spiritual spheres which visually convey the truth to him, so that spiritual events are presented to him which correspond to the teachings of each individual denomination, which correspond to the truth, so that the working of the spirit will therefore only ever result in truth, even though the form is different ....

(27.10.1948) People shall be given evidence of the truth of what is taught but can no longer be proven by documents, then the working of the spirit will extend to past results and it will make them visible to the person in whom it can work so that he will bear witness to things which can no longer be proven otherwise. Such people will see the past and the future with spiritual eyes, and they must always be granted the working of My spirit, which necessitates a profound, strong faith which can be found where love is present. Truthful knowledge cannot be conveyed from above to earth everywhere, because the acceptance of it requires a completely neutral heart which is free from a specific teaching, which, as it were, offers no resistance through its own spiritual knowledge which contradicts the truth. It must unconditionally accept what is offered to it from above. And therefore the human being may not be bound by knowledge which was given to him from outside and which does not correspond to the truth .... And therefore spiritual working in this form is rarely possible, because mostly the seekers have already joined a school of thought, whereas people outside of every school of thought are rarely seeking, rather they have no faith at all, but faith in Me and My working is the first prerequisite for My spirit to become effective in a person. A person who lives in love but is weak in faith likewise opposes My direct working in him through the spirit, otherwise I could express Myself far more through the human mouth; yet they don't want to acknowledge a direct working, a transfer of My word to a person, because they lack this faith. And thus I can certainly arrange their thoughts and give them understanding for the only truth, I can also mentally introduce them to knowledge which they cannot accept from outside, yet they will always regard their thoughts as their own and not want to see My working in them. But where My spirit can work in an obvious way, where love and faith enable a direct transfer of My word to a person, there the power of the spirit clearly appears, and there all people should seek clarification, because then they can be certain of the fullest truth, because it is I Myself Who gives them this clarification through a person's mouth and hand. And I will always make sure that a source of truth gives living water to those who are thirsty; I will always make sure that bearers of truth walk the earth who can be true guides for their fellow human beings, who only impart to them what they have received from Me, who have prepared themselves to be the receiving vessel of the spirit and are therefore constantly instructed by My spirit in the truth, so that they will pass it on and be active in teaching according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Absolute truth ....

B.D. 4471 from October 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Knowledge can certainly be made accessible to you, who have the grace of being directly instructed from above, which completely corresponds to the truth, and therefore you can also always represent what is imparted to you as truth. But it is nevertheless to be understood that people who are not instructed in this way doubt it and rather regard as truth what was gained as a result through eager reflection, through lively intellectual activity. And since these results are mostly of quite different kinds and people cannot or do not want to close their minds to either the one or the other reasoning or execution, and are also never able to recognize what is right by virtue of their intellect, the assertion has been made: Truth is relative .... But here men are gravely mistaken. And with this assertion they also reject the originator of truth, the essence which exists from eternity in this concrete truth, which can never change, otherwise it would become untrue to itself. Truth is fundamental law .... The way things are must be based on eternity, for truth is like the eternal order, the law, which is eternally irrevocable because it emerged from God, the most perfect being Which can never contradict Itself. During his time on earth the human being is indeed free to deviate from the truth by virtue of his free will, to overturn the law of eternal order, but it will always have a detrimental effect on the human being himself because it is contrary to law, because it does not correspond to the truth which is conveyed to people by God Himself. There is one truth, and this is with God .... Everything aspiring to God first seeks to penetrate this truth, which was and is its share in the state of perfection, but which is clouded or defaced and not recognized in the state of imperfection. Perfection and truth are not two concepts, but one results from the other. Therefore, where different views are still regarded as truth, the degree of maturity of people is also different, which determines the ability to judge and the bright realization of the divine, which includes pure truth. A person's degree of maturity requires a way of life that corresponds to the divine will, it requires an adaptation to the eternal order, to the law of love, in which the eternal deity moves Itself .... Then the human being will know the fullest truth, and he will also recognize that there can only be one truth, that it can only originate from God as the eternal truth, and he will also recognize that the human being's aim on earth is to come into possession of the truth from God, and that this truth must therefore be found, that it therefore cannot be denied, otherwise all faith in God would be invalid, in a being Which was, is and will remain perfect for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Abolishing the laws of nature .... satan’s power at the end ....

B.D. 4472 from October 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You must let yourselves be taught by Me if you want to stand in truth, and thus you must also listen to Me if I want to speak to you. I always want to speak to you in order to enlighten you, because you are all still very much in error and need much clarification: The lawgiver of eternity is truly at liberty to also overturn the laws if it favours His eternal plan of salvation, so that souls could thereby be won for eternity. Yet I only rarely make use of this right because My wisdom of eternity recognized how extremely favourable My laws are for the winning of souls for My kingdom and therefore I have no reason to repeal them. Yet in the last days before the end I will repeal many a law .... as I have announced through seers and prophets that the powers of heaven will move so that people will recognize the time of the end by the signs .... At this time you will experience things which are impossible by nature and which also give the researchers and scholars proof that I direct nature and can also let events occur which are contrary to nature at My discretion. And My adversary also takes advantage of this time by likewise divesting himself of his strength and also performing miracles, yet of a completely different kind, because he aims to cause people's apostasy from Me and therefore wants to present himself to people as equally strong and powerful .... And you humans are now at the mercy of this as long as you don't have knowledge of Me and My eternal plan of salvation yourselves.

(30.10.1948) Satan will always try to influence your thoughts in such a way that you turn away from Me. He wants to deprive you of all knowledge of Me, he wants to rule over you alone, yet not for your blessing but for your ruin. And if I allowed this you would all be lost. But I do not limit his power at all but leave it up to you humans yourselves whether you want to give it to him or whether you refuse him and join Me. Thus I also fight for you, and I do so with truth, I bring you light and then let you choose the path yourselves which you want to take, yet I enlighten this path for you, I don't want you to walk in darkness and be unable to find the right path. Yet My adversary also lets light flash, but they are only deceptive lights which blind you and place you in even greater darkness, so that you run the great risk of missing the right path and falling into the abyss. But the truth shines brightly and clearly, and I bring it to you and therefore want to speak to you, and you shall listen to Me. If you are informed of the truth you will never ever grant My adversary the right over you, for then you will see through him and know about his nature, about his evil plans and about your fate in eternity if you fall prey to him. And you will avoid him and take refuge in My arms, for the truth also shows you My nature, which is only love for all My living creations .... never ever will I allow you humans to be completely deprived of the knowledge of your destiny, never ever will I leave you to My adversary without a fight, and never ever will he be allowed to ascend to the throne by completely dominating you, My living creations, and forcibly pushing you away from Me. Yet I will not forcibly influence you humans, you will always be free to let yourselves be taught by Me, to accept My teaching and thus also be guided into the right knowledge. But if you listen to Me you will also escape from his power, for even he cannot force you but he can make you submissive to him if you don't resist him. And I will help you to resist him by supplying you with the pure truth, for this will give you strength and increased will to turn to Me and escape from him ....

(31.10.1948) Satan’s power is therefore great, and you will experience things at the end of times which will prove his power to you, yet it does not extend to creations which are still carriers of the bound spiritual. Thus he can certainly influence people by trying to influence their will, and with his support these people will be able to accomplish extraordinary things, yet his power does not extend beyond the human being, and therefore I will also step forward in the end in a very special way in order to counteract his power, that is, to give people proof of My existence as far as this is possible without compulsory faith. I obviously intervene in the laws of nature .... I abolish laws but announce this beforehand, as I have always done in order to prove the truth of My word to people and to reveal Myself as creator and controller, as almighty God, so that they will believe and know that the time of the end has come. I announce Myself and appear when the time is right. What has never been observed before will then come to light, what was completely impossible will become possible through My will, and science will be faced with riddles which are unsolvable to it. I abolish the laws of nature .... what this means no human being can imagine because it has not been experienced before. Yet this, too, is part of My plan from eternity, that satan’s power will be contrasted with My might and power in the last days and that people can now freely decide which power they want to be subject to. For now human powers and inexplicable supernatural power are facing each other again .... Destructions take place through the former, which are works of satan, because hatred, unkindness, greed for possessions and all bad instincts are the cause, whereas My working cannot be attributed to any human influence, thus other than human forces must be the cause and are therefore visible evidence to the believers that the end has come .... Anyone who has been informed of the truth will find it easy to believe. And therefore you should come to Me, you should request the truth from Me and accept it if I convey it to you directly or through My messengers ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disciples of the end time .... spreading the truth ....

B.D. 4473 from November 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My disciples of the last days are instructed to convey to you humans that which will help you attain beatitude .... My word, which is conveyed to them in all purity from above through My love. The fact that I chose these disciples Myself must be understandable to you if you consider that the teaching, which is spread on earth as My teaching, is no longer pure and unadulterated and that I cannot allow the truth to be increasingly suppressed; that I therefore take care to convey the pure truth to people again and that this can only happen in such a way that a person receives it in the form of My word, which comes directly from Me and therefore guarantees fullest truth. My representatives by name could likewise serve Me as recipients if they lived according to My will, i.e. if they lived a right life of love, a life of unselfish neighbourly love and .... which is very important .... could believe in My direct working of the spirit. But they lack this faith because they have also lost the knowledge of My working of the spirit. And thus I Myself have to look for My disciples and train them as bearers of truth, I have to reveal Myself to those who carry this faith within themselves, who consider no thing impossible because everything is possible for God. To these I now bring My gospel with the mission to spread it throughout the world. I now take real pleasure in those who comply with My mission in their eagerness to serve Me, who are therefore constantly willing to listen to the inner voice and don't let anything from outside dissuade them from their intention, which is truly extremely beneficial for themselves and also for their fellow human beings. For I need these co-workers on earth to spread the pure truth, because it cannot be offered other than through human mouths to people who are still weak in faith and do not enter into direct contact with Me in order to be able to hear Me Myself. Admittedly, the act of transmitting the truth will always remain incomprehensible to people as long as they are not profoundly devout and live in love themselves. And therefore the spreaders of truth will always be met with doubt, but this shall not disturb My disciples of the last days in their work for Me and My kingdom. The truth will prevail, it will be victorious, albeit after a difficult battle against the one who, as the prince of lies, wants to suppress the truth and therefore will act with hostility against the bearers of truth. The truth is from Me and therefore the bearer of truth also fights with Me .... But the end is near, and only those who possess the truth will not perish in the end but enter the paradise of the new earth as My followers. And therefore My disciples' mission is of utmost urgency, for the end is near and with it the last judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working charity .... union with God ....

B.D. 4474 from November 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Labouring neighbourly love connects you with Me. That is why you should practice it, otherwise I cannot stay near you, otherwise I am not present to you. But how does it look in the world? How far away are people from Me because they live without love, because they only have their own well-being in mind and don't pay attention to their fellow human beings' hardship. They are far away from Me .... You humans don't know what it means when I cannot be present to you, you don't know how powerless you are, how little you can do for your spiritual development which, after all, is the aim and purpose of your earthly life. You are without light and without strength, even though you are powerful on earth and create earthly great things. If you don't have love then all your striving on earth is futile, for the death of the body puts an end to everything, you have to leave behind everything you created on earth, for only works of love will follow you into eternity. And yet I want to win you for eternity, I want you to warm yourselves in the rays of My sun of love, that you live in light and bliss, that you long for Me and I can always and constantly satisfy your longing. I want to make you aspirants of My kingdom and possess you for ever .... And all this is your share as soon as you are active in love, as soon as you practice active neighbourly love and thus draw Me to you, Who is love Myself. Try it out, muster the will to perform services of neighbourly love, in thought of Me distribute gifts which you have received from Me yourselves and which make yourselves happy, never let your neighbour go hungry if he asks you for gifts of love, put your selfish love aside and you will feel the success by mentally occupying yourselves with Me, by looking for the truth and you will also find it, for then you will live in love by yourselves because My nearness impels you to it. With My nearness I make everyone happy who is active in neighbourly love for the sake of My word. Keep this commandment, and if you are the only one to fulfil it, it will truly be enough to secure My closeness for you. And if you are thus united with Me then you are also won for the spiritual kingdom. You must fulfil this commandment if you want to become blessed .... you must help each other in spiritual as well as in earthly adversity, so that I can then also help you to the same extent. I can only approach you when you prove your love to Me by expressing it to your fellow human being. You are all My creatures, you are My children and I your father from eternity, and thus you should also treat each other well, that you do good to each other, that you alleviate hardship and provide help where it is needed. Then I will be constantly present to you, and in the awareness of My presence you will already find the peace on earth which I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New banishment in matter ....

B.D. 4475 from November 3rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The soul has an infinitely long way to go before it can move into the physical shell as a human being. And this path is so dreadfully agonizing that one can rightly speak of hell, especially as long as solid matter is still its cover. Then the spiritual feels the fetter, the unfree, and especially because this stage is mostly granted to it after the stage of freedom of will. Usually the new banishment into matter is preceded by the embodiment as a human being, where he has failed. This new banishment into matter is imminent again, and people still have the opportunity to escape it if they make the most of the short earthly journey they still have to cover until the end and use the time for diligent soul work. They are still in possession of free will and vitality, which also enables them to carry out their will. In the state of new banishment the will is bound so that the spiritual can and must only move according to God's will; also not the slightest strength is at its disposal until it gives up its resistance against God and can hope for a small supply of strength. If people knew about this agonizing state they are approaching they would do everything to escape it. Therefore they shall be informed of it .... But faith is lacking and they must not be proven it, otherwise their way of life would be futile according to God's will, thus it would only be put aside out of fear but not in free will as it is necessary in order to escape the new banishment. People's attention is drawn to them and they are made aware of their responsibility, but their decision remains free. However, it is understandable how extremely serious this decision is and in what profound spiritual hardship humanity finds itself, which does not believe in the end and in a last judgment. The individual person is influenced in every way so that he will reflect and pay attention to the state of his soul, and God will truly leave no stone unturned in order to win people's souls, yet if people lack all faith, His word will also not direct anything through which people could be guided into truth and receive great knowledge, but which would then also lead a way of life in accordance with God's will. Nevertheless, it is of utmost importance to present the divine word to people so that a few will still accept it and their souls will be protected from a repeated journey through all creations of the new earth, so that they will be able to enter the kingdom of light in the end, into eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to work for God and His kingdom ....

B.D. 4476 from November 4th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Anyone who therefore serves Me by speaking for Me and My kingdom gives himself to Me so that I can speak through him and he will receive My blessing in return. I want to give him strength to work for Me, and thus he will also be successful, and people will listen to My words and process them in their hearts. Every soul which makes contact with Me through you, My servants, will be able to enjoy My love, it will feel My working as desire for truth and desire for Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself .... and it will be granted to it .... Promote Me and strive to bring light into the darkness which lies over the earth .... Carry My teaching of love into the world, instruct those who listen to you and enlighten them about My working and about the near end. Instruct them about their earthly task and admonish them to love, make My will known to them and urge them to fulfil it, and do good to all who get in your way. Set a good example so that you will win over your fellow human beings for My teaching, which preaches love and gives love, which originates from Me and leads to Me, and make yourselves My servants by passing on My teaching of love .... and you will earn My pleasure, I will give you the reward I have promised you, I will be your constant protector and companion and take care of you like a father, because you want to help Me guide the erring souls onto the right path and illuminate it with the light which originated from Me .... And your work will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Worldly minded servants of God ....

B.D. 4477 from November 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

There are many worldly-minded servants of God on earth, and they are truly not the right representatives of My teaching because they do not know the truth, but this is necessary for an office which aims to spread My teaching. For the truth must be offered to people in all purity if success is to be achieved for the souls. "You all have to be taught by God ....", it is written, and this word is truth, for only God as the eternal truth can impart knowledge to you which corresponds to truth. Thus you can certainly accept spiritual knowledge from outside, yet My spirit must first work in you before you recognize the external information as truth and become inwardly convinced that the word is from Me. Therefore spiritual activity is absolutely necessary; but My spirit places conditions on you which you first have to fulfil before it can become effective. One of them is complete devotion to God .... intimate connection with Me, but this cannot take place if you are still too attached to the world. For the eye can never be directed outwards and inwards; moreover, the world is My adversary's kingdom, but My kingdom is the spiritual world from where pure truth is offered to you. Hence the world must be avoided, the heart must willingly detach itself from it because it longs for the spiritual kingdom, and thus spiritual striving is the first prerequisite for a servant of God to stand in truth. Only then will he be able to recognize the written word as truth, only then will his thinking be enlightened so that he can work as My representative on earth and be active on My behalf, for My honour and for the blessing of his fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny .... maturing opportunities .... exams ....

B.D. 4478 from November 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Every thought of Me, every call to Me touches Me and I don't let it go unnoticed. And thus I have knowledge of the human being's entire emotional life and know about his innermost impulses and thus also about the nature of his will. And if this will meets Me, then the human being will find the most faithful friend and caring father in Me, for then I will know that he wants to belong to My own and will gladly accept him. And then his fate is just a chain of maturing possibilities, for I want to help him to eternal beatitude and also make earthly life bearable for him, which is only possible with My support. A person who hands himself over to Me gains everything; but anyone who denies himself to Me will also be deprived of that which he had previously acquired, which was imparted to him through My grace and which he left unnoticed. I stretch out My hands towards the wrestler because he strives towards Me; yet anyone who turns his back on Me I let go wherever he is tempted, for My warnings go unheard in his ears. And no one who wants to come to Me need fear that he will not reach his aim. I know the will of the individual, and I protect his soul from falling away from Me. And therefore you can be without worry if I give you the assurance that you will reach the aim, for My love for you, My living creations, is too great for Me to leave you to the adversary if you want to come to Me. And although you often have to go through hard trials the thought should always comfort you that the trials come from Me and only because your soul matures in a shorter time, because there is not much time left until the end. Soon you will have passed the test of earthly life and be able to enter My kingdom as free, blissful spirits .... and you will reach the aim and unite with Me, because I am present to you as soon as you call upon Me in prayer and desire to receive My word .... I am with you and will remain with you until the end; therefore believe and love and hope, so that you will enter My kingdom as My children when you depart from this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Doubts about truth of announcements .... natural disaster ....

B.D. 4479 from November 6th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You should not trouble yourselves with doubts, and that is why I answer every question you ponder in your heart and which makes you uneasy. Why can't you believe that the time you live on earth is only short? Why don't you want to take My announcement literally and seriously prepare yourselves for a quick end? Why does a non-occurrence of My predictions seem more probable to you? Why don't you just believe My word and wait for the things to come? As I tell you, so it is and so it will come, and you will all be surprised at the sudden turn you do not expect because it will come sooner than you think. Whom I choose to be bearers of truth, whom I have assigned such a task to receive My word directly and to write it down for fellow human beings, him I will protect for the sake of truth from an influence which is opposed to My working. He is in My service and I will never allow My adversary to use him to place error next to truth. Nor do I want My servants to see things unclearly themselves, that they are weak in faith and doubt where they should spread the truth with conviction .... And therefore I speak to them again and again and point them to the coming time which will bring them the evidence that My word is purest truth. The fact that a short time will pass should by no means make you insecure in your speeches. You can represent every word which has been received through you from above, and you need never fear to have interwoven your own spiritual knowledge which contradicts the truth, for you are in My service. The fact that I have accepted you as My servants is proven to you by the transmission of My word. But anyone who is once My servant only carries out his master's will and his will is completely subordinate to Mine. Therefore he will only do what I want him to do and especially enjoy My protection in the spiritual work which is meant for the spreading of pure truth. He will only receive and assimilate truth, and he truly need not fear any erroneous addition. I repeat again that you are about to experience the greatest upheaval that has taken place on this earth. Whoever survives it will be able to speak of a miracle, but many of those who have knowledge of it through you, My servants and prophets of the last days, will survive My intervention because they shall serve as witnesses that I have made Myself known beforehand and thus My plan from eternity is evident from it. And this is why I delay so long, so that many people will still be given the opportunity to take notice of My rule and activity and of My revelation through the elements of nature .... But the time will soon be over, then there will be no more day of delay .... You would be frightened if you knew how near the event is that I am announcing again and again .... You should not doubt when I Myself announce this to you, you should believe without hesitation, you should know that it is I Myself Who speaks to you and that I convey nothing but purest truth to you and truly protect you from enforcing the truth with error. Let your faith grow stronger so that you can stand up for My word with complete conviction, which is conveyed to you from above, because it is My will that you should have knowledge of it in order to prepare yourselves and appeal to Me for strength, which you will truly need when the day has come which will prove the truth of My word to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"You must be taught by God ...."

B.D. 4480 from November 7th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

And you shall all be taught by God .... My spirit has to work in you so that you can meet spiritual instruction with understanding, no matter in which way it comes to you. If you are taught directly by Me it is only a result or sign of My spiritual working in you; if you receive instructions from outside, through My servants on earth, through fellow human beings who are instructed in truth or through the written word, you will only understand it when you receive enlightenment through the spirit within you, when the one who is My part can work in you .... when you have a divine teacher. And you should all commend yourselves to him, otherwise every external instruction is useless for you. Divinity wants to be grasped with the spirit and human intellect alone cannot comprehend it, and if he tries to assimilate it without the spirit's support then it will emerge as human work, deformed and incomprehensible, in a form which no longer has anything in common with pure truth, and then people will not know but be in error. You must therefore let yourselves be taught by God .... you must not oppose Me if I am to instruct you, and thus you must first seek contact with Me through heartfelt prayer and then, if you present questions to Me, listen within and wait for the answer. And most people don't pay attention to this process and don't wait until the answer clearly and distinctly arises in them, their thoughts wander and thereby make an instruction impossible which, however, will certainly be granted to them if they devote themselves to Me and listen inwards. Heartfelt prayer and the desire for the right answer will also let them think clearly and truthfully, for I enlighten the spirit of the one who calls for Me and asks Me for it. Then he can also consider himself taught by Me, and I will truly not instruct him differently than the recipient of My direct word, for what My spirit imparts to people is always and everywhere the same, because truth can never change. And thus you all have the opportunity to acquire the pure truth if you come to Me and approach Me for it; I will always be a true teacher for you and introduce you to the truth as soon as you request it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sounding word ....

B.D. 4481 from November 8th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You must be in a particularly devout state of mind if you want to hear the sounding word within you. You must be completely permeated by love for Me and thereby also so united with Me that you feel Me present, that you sense Me to a certain extent and thus can also hear My voice as clearly spoken words which will touch you in a very strange way. My presence has now become certainty for you, you now have proof of what you had only believed until now; but since your faith is profound I can also provide you with the proof without putting you into a state of forced faith. Yet this gift of grace results in a state of deepest calm and quiet bliss and increased will for spiritual activity. Yet it will not remain a permanent state for the time being but only a crowning of particularly loving devotion to Me until the actual mission begins, which requires a constant ability to hear My word. Yet you are free to enter into intimate contact with Me if you want to, and therefore a constant striving upwards is necessary, a more frequent immersion in yourselves and listening to My spirit, which always makes itself known to you if you desire to hear it. And you will increase in maturity of soul, you will now eagerly carry out spiritual work and always be able to be certain of My love and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God of love .... not God of wrath ....

B.D. 4482 from November 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Recognize God's love in His rule and activity and not His wrath, for everything He does or allows to happen is only for your perfection but never an expression of His wrath. Although He can also be angry about satan’s power which he uses to harm the souls, God always tries to compensate the souls through His love for what the adversary has caused with his hatred. For He is far greater than His adversary, and He wages the battle against him with a weapon which will bring victory .... His weapon is love which nothing can resist .... and His love is accompanied by infinite patience, which is why He also does not give up anything which initially resists Him. He finally wins it through His love, yet His creations are not always willing to recognize His love, instead they see God as a punishing God, as a God of wrath and destruction. But that even apparent works of destruction are based on His profound love, that they are only means of love in order to promote the soul's perfection, is something people do not want to realize because they lack understanding precisely due to their lack of love, which is a sign of their imperfection. A God of wrath would destroy everything. But the God of love is intent on the preservation of everything that has emerged from Him, and as soon as a work of destruction takes place on earth it is nevertheless only an act of transformation but not of complete destruction and only for the purpose of preserving and perfecting that which is in need of transformation because it wanted to separate from its creator but inevitably has to find its way to Him. And thus even such works of destruction only speak of God's great love, for nothing is lost in the process, nothing comes to harm but only enters into another state which enables it to find its way upwards. Even the last work of destruction on this earth, which results in the complete destruction of His creations on earth, only aims at the reclamation of the deeply fallen spiritual and has been decided by God's love and wisdom since eternity, so that the spiritual will not sink even lower and make a return to Him impossible. His love establishes everything, His love determines everything, His infinite love also achieves everything He wants, and nothing other than love will ever determine His will ....

Love is the elementary power from which everything emerged, and this elementary power never splinters, it remains eternally unchanging and therefore also applies eternally to His creatures with whom He wants to be united in love forever .... What wanted to separate itself from Him of its own free will and thereby got into a state distant from God has left the circle of love and wants to be grasped by God's love again, because otherwise it is wretched. And therefore this wretched person is His constant concern, which is expressed in such a way that God's wrath appears to be expressed, which, however, only appears so to the blind in spirit who has no knowledge of the means God's love uses. The purpose and final aim of all events is the reclamation of the apostate from God, because God's love does not want to lose anything, does not give up anything and does not leave anything to His adversary which has emerged from His love .... And thus even the spiritual will one day surrender to His love, which still remains at the greatest distance from God, because His love overcomes everything, conquers everything and takes possession of everything in order to make it eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth prerequisite for the working of the spirit ....

B.D. 4483 from November 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You can only hear the voice of the spirit within you after you open your heart through heartfelt prayer. And this prayer must be directed towards Me in spirit and in truth, otherwise I will close My ear and you will wait in vain for divine enlightenment. This is a law which has to be fulfilled, but which was not always fulfilled where the enlightenment of the spirit was necessary in order to be instructed in the pure truth. Anyone who is responsible as a teacher and leader for the souls of those he instructs must first stand in truth himself and make the transmission of truth possible through intimate contact with Me, he must know that I and truth are one, that therefore truth cannot be received without Me and that the connection with Me must be established first, otherwise the connection with truth cannot be achieved either. But the connection with Me depends on the human being's free will, and therefore he must turn to Me of his own accord, which happens through heartfelt prayer, through prayer in spirit and in truth .... Anyone who prays like this will also hear My voice, his thoughts will be guided such that they will move in truth, even though My word is not audibly heard by him due to his lack of maturity of soul. For this presupposes a certain degree of maturity which is not reached by all people who ask for the truth. And therefore people who proceed intellectually can also live in truth if they have first established the most intimate connection with Me, however, their way of life must also correspond to My will, they must live a life of love, otherwise My working on them through the spirit is impossible. For I, love and truth are one .... Again and again this has to be explained to you humans, that you recognize people's spirit by their fruits and thus can never grant right thinking to someone who does not live according to My will, and thus you will always have a standard if you want to test a person's statements for their credibility. Anyone who lives in love, who acknowledges Me and seeks the truth, will also live in truth and his thinking will be right, for I will enlighten his spirit so that the truth will spread through him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The doctrine of the Trinity of God ....

B.D. 4484 from November 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You have the gift of being able to use your intellect and you ought to use this gift. In an earthly respect your life compels you to do so and you readily comply with this compulsion. It is the most natural thing in the world for you to think about everything you encounter, to explore and ponder and thus intellectually enhance your earthly knowledge. But only rarely if ever do you use your intellect in order to acquire spiritual knowledge of your own inner accord. You certainly allow yourselves to receive it from external sources and accept it without using your intellect, without scrutinising or thinking about it. But you don't assimilate it with your intellect and thus you don't use the latter, or you misuse it by drawing entirely wrong conclusions because you accept the spiritual knowledge you receive without examination. But He Who endowed you with intellect will also hold you to account as to how you have used it.

Countless people live with misconceptions because they don't think about doctrines which should motivate their scrutiny because, in the form they are presented to people, they are simply unacceptable .... Admittedly, you reject all scrutiny with the remark that you, as human beings, are incapable of making a correct judgment, and you are right insofar as your intellect alone is not enough for this. Yet each and every time this has to be countered by the fact that enlightenment by the spirit can and always must be requested in order to truthfully explain the most difficult problems, and that God will never deny His assistance to someone who seriously wants it. And thus it is also possible for a human being to get an explanation for questions which the intellect alone is unable to answer. But the less a person believes that he is incapable of making a correct judgment the more it is necessary to appeal to God for assistance. This is more advisable than to accept doctrines which a person finds difficult to accept, for whatever a person wants to endorse as truth also has to be completely explained to him, on account of which teachings from above are constantly conveyed to earth which bring light into the spiritual darkness. And darkness is wherever the truth is being displaced or veiled, where misguided teachings are spread and upheld by people as truth. And this darkness shall be penetrated by light .... Lies and error shall be displaced by the truth, it shall be exposed where people are wrongly instructed, because only the truth leads to eternal life and only the truth is divine, whereas misguided teachings are God-opposing ....

And so it is essential to throw light on a doctrine which, mixed up and completely distorted by the enemy of souls, has found approval amongst people, and precisely because the latter did not use their gift of intellect and accepted without inspection what they were offered: the doctrine of the Trinity of God .... This doctrine is completely incomprehensible, that is, it cannot be rationally grasped and understood, it is an unacceptable explanation of the eternal Deity because it is absurd, since the human being who is professing it is not allowed to think about it anymore or, if he thinks about it, cannot admit to it .... Wanting to place the eternal Deity into a strictly-limited form is a sign of those people's imperfection who accept this teaching. Every form is a strictly-limited concept but God's Being is limitless because it is something profoundly perfect. Hence something supremely perfect cannot be divided either, for perfection is a state of spirit and something spiritual can never be divided into three parts .... thus one can never speak of a three-person God because it is an inconceivable concept which will lead to completely wrong points of view about the Deity's nature. God the Father .... God the Son .... and God the holy Spirit .... these concepts do not justify the assumption that three persons have united themselves as the eternal Deity, hence that these three amount to one God, whereas the nature of God can be made comprehensible to people if the three concepts are explained such that the 'Father' is love, the 'Son' is wisdom and the 'Spirit' is strength ....

And this alone is the correct explanation which is the foundation of the doctrine of the Trinity of God, yet due to misunderstanding it was wrongly interpreted and resulted in the misguided teaching that the Deity consists of three persons.

The spirit of God, the partial concept of God's Nature, can never be personified; it cannot be limited to a form in line with human ideas, it is an infinite abundance of light and strength which is directed and used by an exceptionally strong will of love. The light is God .... the strength is God .... and the will of love is God .... one is not without the other, everything Divine incorporates this Trinity within Itself; it is the sign of perfection if love, wisdom and strength are inherent in a being, in which case it has become an image of God. Yet it is only ever one Being .... not a form but something infinite, spiritual, which requires no form in order to exist and which would burst all forms if they had not spiritualised themselves first, so that they were able to contain love, wisdom and strength in abundance without ceasing to exist.

Such a form was the human being Jesus, Who was chosen by God as the carrier of the entire abundance of love, wisdom and strength in order to serve people as a conceivable Deity so that they can believe in an Essence Which, being of supreme perfection, is nevertheless in connection with imperfect people, His living creations. But this form was purely physical, it was effectively only at the disposal of physical onlookers because the spirit requires no form in order to be able to be seen .... The idea of Father, Son and holy Spirit as three separate entities .... even with the addition that they are one .... is misleading, because people will then be at risk of implementing a separation by calling upon every part individually and will thereby increase the consciousness of each of the three parts, thereby losing the right, truthful sense of the one God to Whom alone they should turn in every earthly and spiritual adversity.

Even the man Jesus, Who lived on earth as an individual being in order to accept the abundance of God within Himself, became one with Him, which was evidenced by His ascension, because the body had completely spiritualised itself and all substances were able to join the eternal Deity and thus there no longer existed two separate beings who were perfect but it was only one Deity, Which was love, wisdom and strength in supreme perfection. God the Father, God the Son and His Spirit, which permeates the whole of infinity and implements everything that is determined by His will. It is the eternal Deity's Nature which is being characterised by the concepts of Father, Son and holy Spirit. Wisdom .... the Son .... comes forth from the Father of love, and the all-permeating strength implements what is decided by the Father and the Son. God is all-powerful and exceedingly wise and loving .... This concept is more understandable and solves the problem of the triune Deity in the simplest way, and only spiritually blind people are unable to grasp or acknowledge this uncomplicated solution because they are misled by spiritually blind leaders who are unenlightened and refuse to let themselves be taught ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

In the end, apostasy from the faith .... living faith .... reflecting on teachings ....

B.D. 4485 from November 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Only a small number will remain faithful to Me until the end, for the adversity beforehand will still cause many people to fall away because they do not have a living faith and, in the time of decision, first have to realize how little they believe of what they have believed so far. And their faith is so weak because they have not strengthened it through works of love and because they have not yet penetrated the truth either .... because what they were supposed to believe did not correspond to the truth and therefore could not steel their faith either. They lack the realization of error because love did not produce the working of the spirit which would have formed their ability to recognize. And thus in the end there will be a frightening apostasy from faith, people will betray and deny Me, they will give up without a fight what should be defended as most precious possessions for the sake of despicable worldly reward, in order to create comforts for the body which only stays on earth for a short time. In the end it is such a sad state that the last day cannot come quickly enough to still save the few who want to be Mine and fight for their faith. For their fate is hard and difficult, and in view of the earthly wellbeing of those who betray Me it is also immeasurably difficult for them to remain faithful to Me; yet they stand in truth and thus also in the knowledge of the near end and their faith is profound and unshakeable. And thus they confidently await My coming in their adversity and I will not let their faith be shattered, I will fetch them home into the kingdom which is prepared for them as a paradisiacal abode until I bring them to earth again. For this reason it cannot be sufficiently pointed out to people the necessity of living faith, to the penetration of doctrines of faith and thinking about them in order to receive clarification about ambiguities, and people's attention must be drawn to misguided teachings which will inevitably cause them to fail when a decision is demanded of them. And therefore I constantly instruct My servants on earth from above and present the danger of misguided teachings to them, I acquaint them with such so that they will fight against them where the opportunity is offered. For the fight against faith is inevitable because a separation is necessary and a confession before the world for Me and My name. But those who belong to an ecclesiastical community should not feel safe if they are not true followers of My church .... the community of believers who stand in the living faith .... For this is decisive as to whether people profess Me and remain faithful to Me until the end .... The living faith demands loving activity, otherwise it will remain a dead faith which will not stand firm in the final battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Pure gospel .... additional human work .... disciples' task ....

B.D. 4486 from November 14th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You will always be able to recognize My emissaries if you are seriously willing to examine. Then you must always keep My teaching of love in mind and use it as a yardstick to determine whether what My servants offer corresponds to this teaching. But you must never take offence at the fact that My servants on earth do not teach or stand up for what people have added, that they do not stand up for customs and traditions which are merely the work of men and that they condemn the latter and fight them as harmful for the attainment of maturity of soul. My servants shall bring you the pure gospel as I taught it at the time of My life on earth and as it no longer exists on this earth. They are to purge the gospel of additional human work, and they can also do this because they only convey to people what has reached them through the working of the spirit from above. This gospel, My teaching of love, will never be able to be objected to or declared erroneous by you in that form it is handed to you now, and therefore you should already respect My servants and listen to them in the knowledge that you will only receive a good gift from them. And if you are of good will you must then admit it yourselves that the deviations only extend to what I don't value, indeed, that they even oppose My will. I truly know best what hinders your ascent and want to remove the obstacles from you, I want you to find the path upwards more easily, to Me and thus to the aim, to eternal life .... Therefore I send you My messengers to instruct you and draw your attention to everything that is a danger for the soul. And if I were to send you no-one, how would you then arrive at the truth if it is no longer properly offered to you on earth? Awaken the spirit within you so that I will instruct you directly and it will tell you the same as I let My servants tell you, because you yourselves do not awaken the spirit within you. And gladly and without hesitation give up what is not in connection with My divine teaching of love, which you can recognize as human work by the fact that the disregard or non-observance of teachings or commandments causes no harm to anyone except perhaps the organization which has established these teachings or commandments. I only preached love to people and warned against every violation of love which will always cause harm to the fellow human being or even violate the law of order given by Me. And this commandment of love you shall fulfil .... My servants on earth bring you the same teaching, pure and unadulterated, as they received it from Me and as I Myself taught them on earth. And therefore listen to them and examine them if you are undecided, and with good will you will have to recognize them as My emissaries, for My teaching of love speaks for itself. And the fact that I fight against all human works, that I instruct My servants to take action against them, is truly necessary because I know the effect of human works when the time of the battle of faith begins and I want to protect you humans from becoming weak and falling away from Me, and therefore I already purify the teaching beforehand, because only the pure truth gives you strength and faith to endure until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual seeing ....

B.D. 4487 from November 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The state of conscious seeing occurs when the soul is receptive to light through extraordinary purification which has taken place through love or suffering. Then the soul is so spiritualized that it can gain insight into the spiritual kingdom, that it can enter into contact with figures of light which it is able to recognize, thus it is in a clairvoyant state. People can reach this degree of maturity without consciously striving for it, i.e. they can be chosen for the sake of their fellow human beings in order to render them a service. For a short time they are in direct contact with beings of light for whom the heart longs, and these beings of light will also comply with the heart's desire and incline towards the earthly children because they are filled with profound love for them and use every opportunity to express this love. They share love according to God's will, and since they are full of light and strength themselves they can also radiate it in order to make people happy .... Spiritual seeing is therefore the truthful explanation for appearances of such a kind that they are only seen by one person, whereas fellow human beings cannot make these perceptions. It is therefore neither self-deception nor fraud, but only proof of the ability of a purified soul to gain insight into the spiritual kingdom. Likewise, such a soul is also able to sense natural forces inherent in the earth and to have them found through the clairvoyant gift. This is a sign of extremely deep sensitivity, a sensitivity which the imperfect human being does not possess, which has developed through physical suffering and is expressed in such a way that the body in the clairvoyant state is attracted by these forces and now, as if under compulsion, gives these forces the opportunity to unfold, so that to a certain extent such a person only opens the valve so that fellow human beings can come to benefit from such forces, if it is God's will. Thus the light phenomena and miraculous powers of earth are connected insofar as a purified soul is led by the beings of light to a place where the body feels the powers through its excessive sensitivity, and that the soul is able to see spiritually there, that the spiritual eye is opened to it and the human being then reports in a regressed state mixed with earthly impressions, which is now coloured according to the upbringing, the surroundings and the knowledge which was supplied to him from outside. The world, i.e. people who have no knowledge of it, will doubt or find no correct explanation, yet such processes are understandable to the spiritually awakened person and he will be able to differentiate between what is truth and what is humanly distorted, yet there are only a few who are able to give correct clarification about the fact that the soul is able to see things which are concealed from fellow human beings and that the bearers of these souls are to be believed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Heaven and hell ....

B.D. 4488 from November 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

I will not let anyone who gives himself to Me as My Own fall ever again. But anyone who remains in opposition to Me is in great danger of losing the strength of My love completely and becoming hardened in his fundamental substance, an extremely agonising condition which I would like to prevent. This truth, which has not been concealed from humanity from the start, resulted in the concept of 'heaven and hell', of a blissful and a wretched condition, which in people's imagination is a limited space, until ultimately the real truth .... the condition .... became less important in their imagination and only the place remained, visualised by fantasy in every conceivable way. This gave way to many misguided thoughts so that the truth is now completely distorted and the human being no longer has any knowledge of what heaven and hell really mean.

Life and death are heaven and hell .... Busy, joyful activity in the most brightly radiating light is life .... Weakness, helplessness and deepest darkness are death .... And every condition can continually increase in both directions until the final aim, blissful union with Me or deepest descent, infinite distance from Me, has been reached .... Inconceivable is the bliss of the former, inconceivable is also the torment and suffering of the condemned, who languish for eternities and have no strength for redemption. It is these souls you should consider ....

It is a misguided teaching that there is no salvation from hell, that these souls are eternally condemned by Me .... It is not I Who condemns them but they themselves who have chosen damnation, not I Who pushed them into the abyss, but they themselves aimed towards the deepest point. However, My love leaves nothing so far away forever and therefore there is even salvation from hell, since I died on the cross for these beings too and accepted their guilt, because My love is greater than My wrath, than My justice. Even hell will have to let go of its last victims, i.e. even the hardest matter will be disintegrated one day, freeing the spirits within for the purpose of ascending to life .... Because hell, as you humans imagine, does not consist of an eternally blazing source of fire, it is not a place which contains the condemned. Hell is an indescribably agonizing condition, a condition which starts on earth when people do not acknowledge Me, hence they disassociate themselves from Me and remain without the strength of My love. They certainly continue to live their physical life without Me and as yet do not feel the weak condition, which their distance from Me entails, as torment, but as soon as their bodily life is over the agony starts: the consciousness to be completely without strength and yet to exist ....

It is still possible at first to let go of the resistance if the soul listens to the advice of knowing beings, but these opportunities are rarely valued and the soul descends ever deeper, the distance to Me gets ever greater and the weakness increases until the final hardening takes place .... the new banishment into most solid matter .... Then an infinitely long developmental period will have passed unsuccessfully for the spiritual substance which was once bound in matter and then set free as a human being in order to voluntarily strive for shedding every physical restraint. That it has failed is his free will because I truly do not withhold direct admonishments and warnings. But hell has a far greater attraction than heaven .... and the human being strives with utmost zeal towards matter again which the soul had long overcome. And therefore it is also his fate .... matter will once again be the shell for the spiritual substance which had failed its final test of will.

Hell has opened its gates wide, and countless souls will enter the darkness voluntarily .... Hell will triumph, i.e. its prince will have, as far as numbers are concerned, great success, but I will extort all these souls from him by placing them into the new creation again, and at the same time remove My adversary's every power over these beings by banishing him into the center of earth .... that is, he will be given the hardest cover as a constraint, which he will be unable to leave again until the will of humans gives him power once more, by people desiring material goods and increasingly distancing themselves from Me again. Then he will fight for the souls again and this contest will be permitted so that the souls can prove themselves by choosing between Me and him, because without the right decision no person can achieve blissfulness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Originate of matter .... What is matter? ....

B.D. 4489 from November 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

There is a law according to which all matter approaches dissolution as soon as its substances have become useless, i.e. have lost their binding power, so to speak. It then disintegrates into itself and can also only experience a new formation in its remaining components together with other matter. The process of the dissolution of matter always and constantly takes place in the universe, where earthly material creations exist, but as also matter constantly arises anew, thus substances are joined together again and again using dissolved matter. The human being can certainly examine matter itself for its components but he cannot determine the origin and the original components of what his eye sees .... He only sees the perpetual becoming and passing away and the emergence of new creations again, but he does not know what was originally if it is not made known to him through his spirit. For matter is a new creation, it is not eternal. It exists, it is visible to the human eye and yet it is fundamentally spiritual, that is, it is power that cannot be seen with the bodily eye. It is an emanation of God, which has become form through His will .... This act is incomprehensible and will remain so .... it is: power moving away from God, which strengthens itself until it hardens the further it moves away from God .... So this power is animated with will, only this will is bound if it strives away from God .... It is spiritual which carries the God-opposing will within itself, whereas the spiritual, God's emanation of strength, which remains in His will, also stays close to Him and results in creations of light, thus it stimulates God's creative will to form structures of the most glorious kind, which, however, are constantly capable of change, yet they are imperishable and delight beings which, being completely in accordance with God's will, receive His emanation of strength for equally creative activity. Hence, what completely corresponds to God's will is not material, what is materially visible carries the God-opposing will in itself to varying degrees and has therefore become spiritual form, strength emanating from God which does not remain as it originates from God when it distances itself from God.

However, power that distances itself from God diminishes in its effectiveness, matter appears without life, it is in a state of death, of powerlessness and thus the resulting inactivity .... without life, which means uninterrupted activity. If the spiritual were completely insentient then the state of powerlessness would not be felt by the spiritual, but because the spiritual has known the state of freedom before as a free spirit close to God .... or also as a human being in the last stage of development on this earth-creation .... and is fully aware of its existence, it feels the powerless state as agony, which can now certainly contribute to giving up resistance against God, which is recognizable through a minimal beginning activity which results in a soon change of hard matter ....

(19.11.1948) The more life a work of creation betrays, the smaller the distance from God has become and the more the spiritual takes on its original nature, it becomes strength and light again the closer it comes to God, until it is finally intimately merged with God again. Matter is therefore power that has gone out from God, which has condensed and finally hardened the further away it is from God. Matter in itself is transient because it can dissolve again into its original state, but strength is imperishable, it remains in existence because it is an emanation of God which can certainly change in form but never completely pass away. But the change of matter is likewise law, it cannot remain eternally as it appears because it always comes into contact with that strength from God, which is still effective as strength, and this effectiveness is expressed precisely as a change of matter. The degree to which the strength from God affects matter depends on the resistance of the spiritual which this matter harbours. But even the strongest resistance against God will be broken one day, which is why from time to time violent dissolutions take place in creation which destroy all matter and let it arise again in another form, because the strength from God is constantly active and also wants to cause the spiritual that has emerged from it to be supremely active, because activity alone is blissful, because it alone is life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Worker in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 4490 from November 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The will to work for Me is enough to make you capable of doing so. Which office is then assigned to the individual depends on the strength of will and the perseverance he shows in working for My kingdom. But he will always be given the opportunity to penetrate the truth, it will always be made accessible to him from some side, and mostly in a completely natural way, through conversations, through hearing or reading My word and through his own thoughts; thus, if he speaks for Me and My kingdom, he will also represent the truth because it appears acceptable to him, even if it was offered to him from outside, because his spirit is already effective in him through his will to be active for Me. He then makes himself a servant and will also render his services to Me in the right way. But the condition is that his will is serious .... that he deeply feels the desire in his heart to work for Me, that he does not just speak nice words and please himself and that he therefore often secretly converses with Me and thus appeals for My approval and also finds it. He has to be serious, then he can always be certain of My blessing and My help. Every person can render services to Me, for My vineyard is vast and I need many labourers in it in view of the approaching end, where every willing servant will have to perform increased work in order to be successful. And I am truly a just lord, I reward everyone according to merit, for I also know that the work will be difficult in the end but with My help it will also be achievable. Every labourer in My vineyard has spiritual advisors at his side who advise and help him where necessary. But the main work consists of talking to people about spiritual things, because this stimulates their thinking and only in this way can fellow human beings be prompted to live an inner life, thus to take a stand on the spiritual. And they should always and constantly mention love, for only love can cause spiritual progress, only through love is upward development possible, and only a life of love is like a field which bears good fruit. Anyone who voluntarily undertakes this work for My kingdom can also always count on My support, spiritually as well as earthly, for I gladly accept him into My service, and this also means complete care for his physical and spiritual well-being. I will maintain him and always give him what he needs for his office on earth, which will be assigned to him according to his maturity but will always find My full approval if he wants to be active for Me and My kingdom. For I bless all who serve Me, and especially in the last time before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Forerunners you shall be to Me on earth ...."

B.D. 4491 from November 20th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You shall be forerunners for Me on earth, I have hired you for this purpose, because people have to speak to people so that they open the door of their heart to Me and grant Me entrance. For they cannot hear Me Myself as long as they have not removed everything from the chambers of their hearts which prevents My entry. Until then they will not hear My voice either. Yet they have to experience what I have to say to them, otherwise they will not make any effort to prepare their heart for My dwelling. Therefore I need you to enter them before Me, to call out to them: The lord comes and wants to enter you .... They can hear your call but whether they heed it is up to them. But if they have listened to you, they also know that I follow and knock at their door, and blessed are those who let Me in .... blessed are those who have prepared themselves for My coming, to whom your words gave cause to work on themselves. I speak to all who have heard the announcement through your mouth, and your work opens many a door of the heart to Me that would otherwise remain closed. You shall be forerunners for Me on earth .... you shall go before Me and listen to what I Myself say to you, so that you will then proclaim My word and speak in My name. And the more eagerly you are active in My name the more urgently My word will affect people, the doors will open of their own accord and hearts will wait for the coming of the lord, Whom His servant has announced, for a good speaker is capable of much .... But in order for you to be good speakers I will take possession of you Myself and speak through you, unrecognized by those whom you should make receptive for My coming, yet recognized by you because you serve Me with love, because I can already work in your hearts through your voluntary devotion to Me. And thus your ministry will not be too difficult, you will be guided by Me and led to all gates where I want to enter, and you will always speak in a way which is appropriate for the individual .... Only you must not tire and become lukewarm in your work for Me .... And therefore you yourselves must often grant Me entrance into your hearts by also letting Me speak to you, by desiring to hear Me Myself and thus longing to be fed by Me, to take supper with Me as I have promised you .... "behold, I stand at the door and knock; whoever opens to Me, I will come in and take supper with him ...." Open the door to Me, all of you, and let Me enter in, pave the way for Me, whoever you want to work for Me, and thus invite all guests to the supper, so that they may be strengthened and receive nourishment for their souls from My hand, for only then can they become blessed when I Myself feed them with the bread of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Communion ....

B.D. 4492 from November 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Eating the bread and drinking the wine is a token of what you should be doing in order to become blessed .... You must consume bread and wine, that is, you must give nourishment to your soul, by ingesting the bread of heaven with its strength, by accepting My Word and withdrawing the strength from it, hence, by feeding your soul with the sustenance offered to you from above by My love. Thereby I wanted to explain to you that the soul needs as much nourishment as the body and that it must be fed in the same way as the body, by consuming bread and wine. Yet the consumption of nourishment for the soul at no time depends on an external consumption of bread and wine .... This was merely a comparison intended to illustrate to My disciples what they needed and what they should offer their fellow human beings in order to attain bliss. It solely concerns the life of the soul, and the fact that the soul does not require physical bread and physical wine is clearly self-evident. However, I have only ever had your spiritual life in mind, I only wanted to ensure your soul's life and therefore will not demand external formalities where nourishment for the soul is instead sought in all sincerity. Your hunger and thirst for My Word is, by itself, enough in order to be satisfied by the bread of life which comes from heaven, which in truth is My flesh and My blood, which assures the soul's survival, which permeates it with strength and thus provides it with eternal life .... The external intake of bread and wine can never provide nourishment for a person's soul if he has no heartfelt desire for My Word, if he does not want to be fed by Me with the bread of heaven. For only he will come to Me and take communion with Me. He will let Me speak to him. He feeds the soul with nourishment which sustains it and makes it happy. Consequently, anyone who merely enjoys actual bread and wine cannot claim that he is My guest digesting sustenance for his soul at My table. Only people's half-heartedness towards My Word made it possible to produce this misunderstanding of My Words and action, for as soon as the human being makes a serious effort to attain life for his soul, he will automatically understand the meaning of My Words, and then no person will ever be satisfied with merely performing an external act .... which seems to every thinking person a figurative comparison, which in fact it was .... The fact that the people of My church also maintained the external formality in the beginning was justified, insofar as in their heartfelt unity they always envisioned My presence, that they really congregated in remembrance of Me and together accepted My Word .... And I was in the midst of them and filled them with My spirit, thus they were My guests in truth with whom I took Communion .... I broke the bread and offered it to them ....

They heard My Word within themselves .... And they practised the same, they also distributed the bread .... they informed each other about what I revealed to them through the voice of the spirit. The first disciples understood the meaning of the external symbol, yet those who followed them already started to pay greater importance to the external symbol and this is how it remained, and only a few grasp the deeper meaning and take Supper with Me, because only a few connect with Me inwardly so that they have the desire to hear Me Myself, that My Word is so delectable and precious to them as to make them hunger and thirst for it, so that I can invite them to take Communion with Me, that I can distribute the bread of heaven and refresh them with the wine of truth for the salvation of their souls. Anyone who is so intimately connected with Me always lives in 'remembrance of Me', he will always allow Me to be present no matter where he is and what he does, thus I will also always be present with him as a guest at every actual meal, he will always remember Me and desire to feel My presence through My Word .... He will be so imbued by love for Me that he will also tell his fellow human beings and he will share what he owns, spiritual and earthly gifts, because he will feel impelled into actions of love as soon as he is inwardly in contact with Love Itself. Then his soul will constantly receive nourishment and also distribute it constantly, he will constantly communicate, he will stay in communion with Me and also be conscious of My presence .... Do understand, you humans, the act of Communion is not just a matter of a moment which is only carried out by the external consumption of bread and wine; understand that I expect more than merely a temporary commitment. Your heart must be completely prepared for My admission, an act of cleansing must have preceded it which only requires a life of love, and a loving person will also desire a sign of reciprocated love, he will desire to hear Me Myself speak .... and thus he will distribute first in order to receive from My hand a delectable gift in return .... My Word as nourishment for the soul is indispensable for him. And if he desires it he will indeed be fed, he will eat My flesh and drink My blood .... I will take Supper with him and he with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Death of a worldly ruler .... Turn of events ....

B.D. 4493 from November 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

When you hear of the death of a worldly ruler you have arrived at the point you can call the beginning of the end. Then the world will turn into a place of fire, flames will blaze high, unbridled hatred will rage and humanity will be gripped by horror as it sees no escape from the inevitable peril.

And then I will urge you to speak, for whilst everything is in uproar great calm will take hold of you as you clearly realise that the time of My appearance is drawing near, and thus you proclaim it to those who will listen to you. People see themselves surrounded by enemies on all fronts and are therefore without hope for a peaceful solution. Hence those without faith in the only One Who can help will suffer immense fear.

Consequently they will only focus on world events .... People will anxiously attempt to provide for themselves as they see the approach of great earthly hardship; they will anxiously try to secure worldly goods and prepare for escape even though it seems hopeless to them. Only the faithful remain calm, and then I will use these to encourage their distraught fellow human beings who despair in their unbelief. I attempt to bring Myself close to them once more, I let My servants talk to them and through them I Myself speak words of love and encouragement. I warn them against escape and not just to consider their physical well being; I demonstrate the futility of their intentions and admonish them to persevere and put their fate in My hands; and thus everything takes it course ....

The fire is kindled and people will not extinguish it anymore, I will put it out Myself by opposing it with other elements, by confronting those Myself who want to tear each other apart .... And My voice will sound from above .... The earth will experience a natural disaster which will tear the fighters apart; they will be faced by a power which neither can match .... The process will only take hours but it will create a completely new situation in the world, totally changed conditions and an initially uncontrollable chaos, utmost earthly hardship and unspeakable grief and adversity amongst people.

Yet you all must endure this, for the end is approaching and many opportunities for purification still need to be created since all people have a shorter lifespan now and need to mature in the shortest possible time .... The end is near and as soon as this point is reached you also can, without doubt, soon expect the last day and the Last Judgment, so that may be fulfilled what has been proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith and love - constant presence of God ....

B.D. 4494 from November 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

It is enough for you to know that I constantly dwell among My own in spirit, that you are never alone if you profess Me in your heart and before the world. And if you are convinced of this, nothing can frighten you or make you waver in your faith. But this faith in My everlasting presence also makes you Mine who then also live in love because they believe in Me, or also believe deeply and vividly because they live in love. For faith without love is unthinkable because one emerges from the other. Faith can always be gained if a person makes an effort to be lovingly active without any self-interest, because this awakens the spirit in him which mentally instructs the person such that he is able to believe; that everything he is presented with, which is taught to him through My servants on earth or through My written word as truth of faith, is obvious to him. And therefore people who fulfil the commandment of neighbourly love must also always be of the same opinion in matters of faith, because My spirit teaches the same everywhere and because I prevent My own from disagreeing with each other. "Where two or three are gathered in My name, I am in the midst of them ...." And I will truly impart the truth to you and make sure that My own stand in the sole truth .... In the end time My own will be severely attacked and will have to answer for their thoughts and actions. Then you should just bear in mind that you are not alone in the face of hostile attacks, that you always have Me Myself by your side, that you need not fear what you should say and what words you should use to justify yourselves to those, for I Myself will put the words into your mouth as soon as you only stand up for Me and My teaching. Faith in My presence will always let you appear safe and fearless, you will not look for Me in the distance but always be certain that I am your constant companion and will not leave you alone in earthly or spiritual adversity. And thus you will stand firm in the final battle until you receive final redemption through My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual power supply through prayer and love work ....

B.D. 4495 from November 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Spiritual strength is necessary if the human being wants to free himself from the state which is a bound state as a result of the past apostasy from Me. This spiritual strength is available to everyone but it has to be requested through prayer or acquired through loving activity. Thus the human being's will must always have become active in order to make contact with Me. The human being can indeed accomplish works of love without conscious striving towards Me, without the intellect being involved, whereas the intellect is also active in prayer, which indeed produces a prayer without the involvement of the heart, which does not reach My ear, but in connection with the heart will always achieve what the human being asks for. Hence a call for the supply of strength, for My help, which comes from the heart, will always result in the supply of strength, and a person who is capable of intimately, i.e. in spirit and in truth, will inwardly feel urged to be lovingly active, for this is already My answer, proof of My spiritual strength flowing to him, that love awakens in him towards Me and also towards his fellow human beings and lets him carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love which earn him increased strength, and thus he can now redeem himself .... He breaks the shackle which has held his soul captive until now, it becomes free and now ceaselessly strives upwards, it pushes towards the spiritual kingdom, its true home .... it escapes the state of bondage, and it will use its will at all times according to My will because it has given up its resistance against Me. A thought turned towards Me can already earn you humans the strength to want what is right and to do what is right .... which is why you truly don't have to accomplish anything difficult in order to initiate the release from the bound state, it is only ever your will to establish the connection with Me in your heart, yet you have to muster this yourselves or you will act under compulsion, which cannot earn you success. Ask for strength and you will receive, for if you want to mature spiritually you will not make a wrong request. I help you to achieve the aim of becoming free from every form, to become free from the bonds of satan in order to be able to enter the original state again, to work and create as light, powerful beings in all freedom for your own happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Closing the gates into the spiritual realm at the end ....

B.D. 4496 from November 25th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The gates into the spiritual kingdom will close with the last day of this earth's existence. For the spiritual being, which as a human being did not pass the test of faith on earth, can no longer make up in the beyond for what it missed on earth but has deprived itself of this grace because it has sunk too low for an upward development in the spiritual kingdom to be possible. And likewise the believers will no longer enter the spiritual kingdom in the end, for they will be raptured while still alive in order to take up residence in a paradisiacal place until the work of transformation of earth is completed, which will then be assigned to them again as their abode. Then the battle between light and darkness will also be over for a long time in the spiritual kingdom because satan’s power will be broken and he will be put in chains again for a long time, which will also have an effect in the spiritual kingdom as a stillness of battle and victory of the light-filled spiritual. But in the last days the spiritual kingdom will still receive many souls who will be granted the grace to continue their upward development, who will therefore still be recalled from earth before they join the adversary's camp; who are too weak and therefore find grace before the eyes of God. The end time will still contribute much to the purification of such souls, and the great suffering which passes over the earth makes it easier for them to depart from the world and opens the gate for them into the spiritual kingdom which receives them, albeit still in a less mature state. But a sinking into the deepest depth is no longer to be feared for them, for which they thank God as soon as they recognize their situation. But in the end the gates will remain closed .... and it will be astonishing how carelessly people live in the last days, how little they think of death and how they only live for bodily pleasure and neither believe in a soul nor in a continuation of life after death .... And when this time has come all ascent development of the soul will also be excluded, neither on earth nor in the beyond, because faith in God will be completely extinguished and spiritual life will be completely eliminated. Then the last day will surprise people who see their physical end coming with horror, who, facing death and without faith, are completely desperate and rage against each other like devils .... Then the unkindness of the individual will break through and the wickedness of men will reach its climax .... while the believers will only remember their heavenly father and await His coming in the clouds. Then there will only be people who are faithful to God and those who have become devils. And therefore the end must come so that an end will also be put to sinfulness and the faith of His own will be rewarded by God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Research-wise, spiritual territory cannot be fathomed ....

B.D. 4497 from November 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

No spiritual field is accessible to you in terms of research, and it will be a futile effort to get a true picture of what is beyond the earthly. Research-wise you can certainly solve all earthly problems and also obtain evidence for the correctness of your results, yet you will never succeed in providing evidence for spiritual assertions, and consequently you will also never be able to represent the truth of them as long as you have not penetrated areas on the path of faith and love which are otherwise closed to you. And thus people will never be able to fathom the correlations between earthly creations and the creator of eternity if they seek information about them by purely scientific means, just as they cannot investigate the human being's course of development or his soul. They can only surmise and, according to their spiritual attitude, be more or less close to the truth. But there is no provable clue, according to which they could give clear reasons or assertions. This is a special knowledge which is imparted by God to those people who are in contact with Him through profound faith and active neighbourly love; it is a knowledge which can only be imparted to the human being in a certain degree of maturity and which has nothing to do with intellectual activity, which is therefore not gained through research but requires a self-forming towards perfection, although the intellect then also has to become active in order to utilize the gained knowledge correctly. The meaning and purpose of creation, the meaning and purpose of earthly life cannot be grasped with mere intellectual thought, and the greatest erudition is not able to approximately see through God's plans, His wisdom and His love, whereas God allows the believing, devoted human being who submits to His will to gain insight and also gives him the ability to understand the divine plan. But then it is not the intellect but the heart which gains insight into God's reign and activity, and therefore the earthly researcher first has to shape his heart such that it sensitively recognizes the truth, that it thus receives knowledge without intellectual activity which cannot be proven at all but which is nevertheless recognized as truth and may also be represented, because with truth the human being also gains the complete conviction to stand in truth. But then he will never be able to say that he arrived at the result through reflection or sharp intellectual activity, rather he will have no evidence to justify his assertions or assumption to the world. Yet he will believe it himself if he has received information through the voice of his heart, whereas he will never be able to inwardly advocate researched thought material as established truth if he is honest with himself, as long as he excludes God, thus does not acknowledge Him as the sole giver of truth and appeals to Him for His support ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The ability to receive divine wisdom through the heart ....

B.D. 4498 from November 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Divine wisdoms have to be sought deep inside the heart, for mere human intellect will neither be able to explain nor understand them if the heart is not involved in it. For this reason divine wisdom can only be received by people who live a profound inner life, who often withdraw into solitude, that is, who stop thinking about the world, about earthly worries and earthly plans, who enter into contemplation and try to fathom the kingdom which is beyond the earthly world. Such people are rewarded by God by granting them insight into the most concealed things, by allowing them to behold His sphere of activity, by informing them of His plan of eternity and by giving them at the same time the necessary comprehension to understand everything and to grasp the correlations. He tries to reveal to them the greatest mysteries, although the human being's intellectual capacity is insufficient to receive a comprehensive explanation as long as he does not have the degree of maturity that allows him to be permeated by the light of wisdom. Yet with the person's continuing development his intellectual capacity will improve and it is therefore indeed already possible to penetrate profound mysteries on Earth, and thus to take possession of divine wisdom, however, it will only be comprehensible to those who receive it, whereas another person will not know what to make of it because he has no understanding of the correlations between all works of creation with the eternal Creator.

Nevertheless, the more mature person should make an effort to also inform his fellow human being, because the knowledge can encourage another person's spiritual striving and because light shall be brought into the darkness which is spread across humanity, which lives in total ignorance of spiritual truth and no longer recognises its purpose on Earth, just as it is unaware of the individual person's final goal, which should be eagerly aspired to during earthly life. The question 'Why do we humans exist?' remains open to most people, they don't even make an effort to answer it or to look for a suitable answer. They often pose this question but they never seriously desire an answer or listen to those who answer them, for they only ever let their intellect speak but never their heart .... that is, they don't take any notice of their feelings which would be a clear answer for them. They drown out the voice of the heart and completely turn towards the world, hence they are incapable of receiving divine wisdom which necessitates a withdrawal from the world. And thus the world will remain dark and without light, since only a few people can receive enlightenment through the inner voice. But these few will be and remain happy, for they will take divine wisdom over into the spiritual kingdom where it originated from, while the others will enter the realm of the beyond in profound spiritual darkness because they failed to look for the light on Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justification for rejecting the truth .... God as judge ....

B.D. 4499 from November 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You cannot justify yourselves in any way if you are accused of having rejected the truth, for you were entirely free to accept it if you had the will to do so. The truth will be conveyed to you, for I will make sure that it is conveyed to each individual, albeit in different forms, and depending on his willingness to accept it his knowledge of the pure truth will be expanded. But anyone who shuts himself off cannot gain anything, he can only lose the little he possesses. He who is weak in faith will gain increased faith by receiving the pure truth, but he who rejects it will also lose his weak faith .... "He who has much will still be added to, but he who has little will also still have the little taken away from him..." This is how these words are to be understood. The human being does not lack the power of judgment when it comes to recognizing the truth as such, for since I Myself want you to know the truth I will also enable you to recognize it, only your will has to be willing to accept the truth from My hands, and you declare this willingness by making it your business to examine what is presented to you, by mentally dealing with it, by considering the pros and cons and thus expressing the desire to accept the truth if you recognize it as such. And then I will guide your thinking correctly, then you will only win but never lose. And you will be held accountable for how you have behaved towards the presentation of My word, the pure truth. I truly constantly give you the opportunity to gain knowledge of My will, again and again you are referred to My word, you can accept it everywhere if you desire it yourselves. Yet because you are material My word is troublesome to you, after all, it warns you against striving for matter and admonishes you to overcome it. But you attach your heart to the goods of this world and therefore don't want to know anything about what comes from the spiritual world .... Your will fails or is wrongly directed where it could just as well be rightly directed. And for this you will be called to account and no-one will be able to say that they have remained ignorant of My word and My will ....

I will be your judge where I wanted to be your father because you reject My love and do not listen to My word. But I can only act as a judge if I find fault with you, and this consists of you not acknowledging Me as father and therefore also not respecting My word. You have therefore deprived yourselves of the right of childship, then I can no longer act like a father towards you but have to face you as a judge and condemn you because of your will which has turned away from Me. And thus I urgently warn you against disregarding My word, a gift which My great love offers you, which you do not deserve as creatures still resisting Me but which I nevertheless give to you in order to help you recognize Me and learn to love Me. But if your rebelliousness is still so pronounced that you flee from My voice or try to drown it out, then you are not My true children either, then you still belong to My adversary, and therefore I hold court over you .... And you will be found guilty, your rebelliousness will result in Me turning My back on you, that the distance between Me and you will become ever greater and this will result in a hardening of your substance, that you will become matter again which prevented you from accepting the spiritual, My word from above. And you are judged because you yourselves did not want it any other way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming matter .... voluntary renunciation ....

B.D. 4500 from December 1st 1948, taken from Book No. 52

What I don't want to give you you cannot acquire by your own strength unless you work with the support of the one who wants to ruin you and therefore fulfils your earthly wishes in order to win you over for himself. And therefore you have to choose between prosperity, which you create for yourselves with his strength, or a modest existence which serves your soul as long as you are still materially minded. Once you have overcome matter so that your heart no longer longs for it, then I can provide for you more abundantly and you will also utilize earthly wealth in the right way so that it can serve you for your soul's maturity, so that you utilize it in active neighbourly love, so that you thereby create blessings, give to the poor and thus alleviate hardship and awaken love by giving love. Therefore don't grumble if you have to live in want but know that you then still need purification, that I want to educate you and have to use the remedy which heals you where you are ill. And then strive to practice voluntary renunciation, gladly renounce and detach yourselves in your heart from what I withhold from you, become free from all desire for matter, and I will consider you according to your maturity of soul so that you will not harm the soul if fulfilment is granted to the body. What you gladly give up and sacrifice for My sake I will give to you so that your life will become easier, yet only when you are willing to do without it .... Then I will know that it no longer means danger for you and can safely let you take possession of earthly goods which you will then also use according to My will. But don't give yourselves into satan’s hands for the sake of earthly goods, for the sake of the body's well-being .... Earthly life will soon pass and you will have to leave everything behind which you have acquired with his help, and then you will be in his power for eternity and he will demand the tribute from you .... you will have to pay dearly for earthly goods, the soul will have to atone for what the body enjoyed on earth .... I will protect you from this if I deny you what you long for ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Proclamation on objection: There is no God Who permits what is happening ....

B.D. 4501 from December 2nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My rule and activity will always remain incomprehensible to people who are not united with Me, for I cannot explain to them the motives which determine Me to give people free rein if they want to sin. Everything I do, everything I refrain from doing and everything I allow or prevent has its reason which you humans don't know and also don't understand without explanation. But I can only give this explanation under certain conditions, just as everything that happens is adapted to the eternal order, of which I Myself am the lawgiver. I could certainly prevent people from doing bad deeds, I could punish them or make them mute servants of justice, but then their will would be unfree, they would not be capable of their own will and not of their own action and could then never become perfect, i.e., despite the possibility of being bad, to choose the good and thus to express the will turned towards Me. I therefore allow people's impulses free rein. The fact that in the infinitely long time humanity predominantly lets itself be carried away into bad actions which betray diabolical influence is only proof that the whole of humanity makes bad use of free will, that it therefore does not make use of the possibility to turn to the good and thus contradicts My law of eternal order .... (3.12.1948) Nevertheless, I will only put a stop to this activity when the measure of wickedness has reached its limit, when there is no longer any possibility that people will change, that their will can still be diverted, that it will turn to Me, thus to good. But as long as there is still the possibility that one or the other will change his mind, that he will become aware of his purpose of earthly life, I allow what people want to do in their hatred and unkindness, so that they themselves learn to recognize and detest evil by the effect of their actions, so that they voluntarily change. Moreover, the time has come when satan has great power. Not that he trumps My might and power, but his last time has also come, which he uses to increase his kingdom, his power, because he knows that he only has little time left, but in his spiritual darkness and arrogance believes that he can overthrow Me from the throne. Anyone who does not know about the original beginning and final aim of all spiritual things, about My eternal plan of salvation, about the meaning and purpose of creation and the meaning and purpose of earthly life, will also find the thought of a strong adversary of Me absurd, yet he can believe that two different forces are at war with each other, that good and evil forces fight for supremacy .... that these forces are now each subject to a strong will and that this will originates from one entity. How he names this entity is irrelevant, yet they work in infinity, even though their sphere of action is completely different .... unlimited with Me and kept within limits with My adversary, who is also dependent on My will despite his power. The fact that a battle is being waged between good and evil is obvious; the reason why it is being waged can only be explained to the spiritually awakened person, to the person who hungers for truth, yet he will always receive a truthful, convincing explanation if he strives for it and asks Me for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presenting the divine word in love .... success assured ....

B.D. 4502 from December 3rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

It is truly not insignificant in which way My word is given to you, for the degree of love in which My word is offered is often decisive as to whether you accept or reject it. Everything that is handed out should be given with love, otherwise it does not speak to the heart but has to be accepted by the heart. A person filled with love gives in such a way that he awakens counter-love, and this is of utmost importance when My word is presented, because then full understanding is guaranteed as well as love is involved which brings about the awakening of the spirit. Without love My word remains dead and without understanding, it is spoken but has no strength because then it is just empty sound without life. If the human being wants to make his fellow human being happy, then love for his neighbour is already predominant, and what he then hands out penetrates the heart, is accepted there and, depending on his own will to love, felt as a valuable gift, as a gift of love. Where the giver's love is recognizable, the will to reject will be weaker, for then the word will already emanate a strength to the recipient which he cannot and will not close himself off to. Therefore, the representatives of My teaching must be willing and active in love in order to be suitable for receiving My word from above and to make My word with its strength accessible to their fellow human beings, because the mere transmission of the external word remains without impression, thus it can very easily be something formal, a professional preaching of My teaching without life and thus also without spiritual success. Then My word is without strength because it is only heard with the ears but does not penetrate the heart. For only the soul feels the power, and that in the state of loving feeling and its response. Impulses which the human being as such hardly notices can cause the soul greatest happiness and not be felt by the body, and if the soul now hears My word in such a loving feeling it stands in the midst of the emanation of strength whose source I am .... If it is not willing to love itself and My word is offered to it in love, then the strength will also penetrate it and it will let itself be permeated by it without resistance .... The degree of love of the receiver and the giver greatly influences the effect of My word, and therefore attention must be paid to the fact that the spreading of My teaching must never take place through coercion or violent measures, but My true representatives must be patient, gentle, loving and yet eager if they want to be successful and be faithful servants to Me on earth. It is not enough that My word is only read out or brought to people's ears with fixed phrases. It has to come alive if the preacher wants to help his fellow human beings with compassionate love, if he wants to guide them into truth and thereby into the right knowledge of Myself, and if his love opens the door of the listeners' hearts. Then My word will be received by people, it will be perceived as divine, as truth and accepted, because its strength benefits the soul which recognizes the divine origin and feels drawn to Me through My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wide way to perdition, narrow way to the height ....

B.D. 4503 from December 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The path you should take is passable as soon as you direct your gaze heavenwards, as soon as you desire to reach Me and have no other desire in your heart than to be united with Me again. I truly do not demand anything unfulfillable from My children, I only warn them to take the broad path which certainly appears comfortable and easy but leads far away from the aim, which the children of the world take who lose themselves to My adversary. The path you should take is narrow and not very appealing, and therefore people hesitate to enter it, yet it leads towards a glorious aim which you all should reach. In addition, figures of light will often appear in your path to guide you and draw your attention to obstacles, to stones and cliffs and undergrowth, so that you will not fall or be harmed by them. You can walk this arduous path quite carefree, whoever has entered it will not go a step further without protection. But you must not look across to the broad path, because from there you will be blinded by illusions which will make your path appear dark. Avert your gaze from it, look up to Me and a mild light will illuminate your path, which will do you good and intensify the closer you get to the aim. And entrust yourselves completely to Me, then I will be able to meet you, take your hand and guide you until the end of your life .... until the path becomes wide and even and ends in your father's house .... until the kingdom receives you, which is your true home, which is radiant with light and wonderful to behold, but which can only be reached via this narrow, arduous path. Difficulties have to be overcome, yet they can be overcome with My help, but what awaits you is worth all difficulties and hardships .... But the broad path leads into darkness .... it is beautiful and appealing as long as the human being walks on earth, but it leads astray and finally into a dark and sinister realm, into ruin. Avoid this path, don't try to make your earthly walk easy for it is only short but life after death is endlessly long, and therefore strive towards the right aim and don't let yourselves be deterred even if the path seems less appealing to you. Enter it and stretch out your hands to Me and I will guide you so that you will safely reach your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual attachment .... souls without earthly binding ....

B.D. 4504 from December 5th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

A spiritual bond can exist where no earthly ties exist but where the souls are so attuned to each other that they complement each other and live in fullest spiritual harmony. Such souls can find each other without being physically together, but then the human being is not aware of the fact that his soul has entered into such a spiritual union, for the souls find each other without the body's involvement, it is a purely spiritual coexistence of which the human being as such knows nothing. However, as soon as the bodily cover falls, the souls strive towards each other and complement each other in the spiritual kingdom and never leave each other again. Such souls are now forced to lead a double life on earth; for the first time they fulfil the actual earthly task of enlivening their body and stimulating it to spiritual destiny, and at the same time they also help their like-minded soul to spiritualize its body so that the union of both souls can take place, which is only possible when both souls have left the physical cover. Before that, however, they can unite, as well as the body in the state of rest releases the soul .... So then the soul lives its second life .... it dwells in different surroundings, in a completely different life situation, it gives and receives love because it feels completely connected with the other soul. They strive upwards together, for as soon as a soul has spiritually found a second soul it is already advanced in its development, otherwise there is no harmony but only opposing defence ....

(6.12.1948) A person can certainly feel lonely because he is not aware of the soul's bond, yet this feeling of loneliness contributes to the soul's increased maturity again and the further it progresses in its development the more it can spiritualize itself, thus already on earth it can succeed in often dwelling in spiritual spheres and being raptured from earth. The soul then lives a life separate from the body, the body does not participate because its functions are switched off when it is in a state of rest. But it takes the soul's abilities and achievements with it into those spheres and can therefore be a great blessing if it possesses much spiritual wealth itself, but it can also gain much because the soul connected to it also has spiritual wealth according to its state of maturity, which they can now exchange and thereby make each other unspeakably happy. Where such spiritual bonds exist every danger of flattening, of stagnation or decline is over, people constantly strive upwards, and this striving also lets them find each other even if they are unknown to each other as human beings. They strive towards a common aim, and in this striving the souls feel attracted to each other .... For the soul does not sleep but constantly pursues the light in its urge to ascend, and it often only reluctantly returns to its physical shell which, however, it does not completely leave in order to continue its path of earthly life until it is allowed to leave its material body and now completely unites with the soul to which it feels attracted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Understanding the word guaranteed for seekers ....

B.D. 4505a from December 8th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Constantly increase your knowledge and seek to gain it through Me. Then the darkness of night will be broken through, it will be bright in you, the light of knowledge will have flared up brightly in you, and if you recognize Me you will also love Me and keep My commandments .... Thus My word is the first and most important thing, for only My word can make you knowledgeable, only through My word do you learn to recognize and love Me, and only My word makes My will known to you and admonishes and warns you of good and evil. And thus you must listen to My word and go wherever it is offered to you if you do not receive it directly from Me. Although you can receive it everywhere, people are not willing to convey the pure, unadulterated word to people everywhere, and what is offered to them is no longer pure and unadulterated. But I want you to become knowledgeable and to be instructed in all truth. And so that you will recognize My voice when I speak words of love and wisdom to you, I will first make Myself known. I do not suddenly approach any of My creatures but prepare them for it by causing them through suffering to enter My succession .... thus to love and to suffer .... always with surrender into My will. Then the human being will also shape himself as it is God's will, he will mature in wisdom, he will live in a state of knowledge. I Myself want to bless you with knowledge, I want to introduce you to My reign and activity so that you will learn to believe again in a living way. You must be offered faith in Me in a form that you are also able to believe, even though your intellect is also active in the process.

I Myself instruct you and kindle the light in your hearts which shall enlighten you in the midst of spiritual darkness and from My hands you will be able to receive extensive knowledge if it is your will and you ask Me for it, for I distribute the truth to all who desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Understanding the word guaranteed for seekers ....

B.D. 4505b from December 9th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Those who seek Me also understand My word, for their thoughts and aspirations are spiritually directed and thus they also understand the spiritual language which does not touch upon worldly things but informs them of the spiritual kingdom, of the human being's spiritual life and its final aim. Anyone who seeks Me is not offered final fulfilment on earth but knows that the right life can only be found with Me, he knows that he is My share and therefore strives back to Me. And My word will be understandable to him, he will hear and read the meaning, he will know how I want My word to be understood and make an effort to live in accordance with the spiritual meaning of the word, and thus he will fulfil My will .... I tried to explain everything to people by way of examples, I made it understandable to them by way of images, and those who strove towards Me, who were good or made an effort to be good, understood Me. But the others were annoyed with Me because they took literally what was to be understood spiritually .... And thus people still interpret My word differently today, depending on their state of maturity and their will, which is turned towards or away from Me. Some only read the word and get stuck on it, they take offence because they don't understand the profound meaning. Others again fearfully only follow the outer word, they are satisfied with earthly tasks without paying attention to the spiritual meaning. And thus these people do not derive the advantage from My word for their soul. For them My word means nothing more than what they themselves read from it in their ignorance, in their lightless state .... And they could draw an unspeakable amount from it, they could constantly draw from a source of strength which no other can match if they grasped My word's spiritual meaning and lived accordingly .... Yet their heart decides .... this towards Me, then My word's strength will also become effective in them, for then their will is, as it were, the key to the door of the heart through which I can enter and bring light into it, and the human being will recognize and know how I want My word to be understood. For the understanding of My word I make it a condition that the human being's heart seeks Me, not just his intellect. And that is why there is much ambiguity among people, because mostly only the intellect is active, but it will get stuck if it does not question its heart. I will guide him through the heart into truth, I will make My word understandable to him, I will light a little lamp for him if only he asks Me for advice in his search and research, if he unites with Me in prayer or in thought .... if he seeks to recognize Me .... Then My word will no longer appear veiled to him, it will reveal itself in brightest clarity and speak to his heart, and then he will no longer need the written word, then I Myself will speak to him and he will hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Special grace - commitment .... knowledge of plan of salvation - enlightenment ....

B.D. 4506 from December 10th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

It is a special grace for you to know about the connection between you, as My living creations, and Me, the creator of eternity, about the purpose and aim of earthly life and My eternal plan of salvation. This knowledge explains everything that happens to you, whether it is sorrowful or joyful, whether it results in construction or destruction, whether it corresponds to My will or not. You will always be able to follow My rule and activity and also enlighten your fellow human beings about the meaning to be given to all events. And thus you are to a certain extent at an advantage over your fellow human beings as long as they don't make the right use of their free will and let you inform them, as long as they don't listen to you if you want to convey the truth to them. You are at an advantage and yet also burdened accordingly, for the knowledge you possess obliges you to pass it on if you want to prove yourselves worthy of it. It is not enough that you merely acquire knowledge for yourselves but you must constantly work with it if it is to be a blessing for yourselves and your fellow human beings. There is so much ambiguity amongst people, erroneous opinions are widespread, and thereby people's faith becomes weak and is in danger of being completely rejected, which can prevent the offering of the pure truth. You possess the pure truth, therefore pass it on, acquire for yourselves the right to have become knowledgeable through My grace by distributing what you have received and thus bring clarification to questions which only the person who is taught by Me through the voice of the spirit is able to answer. You, who hear Me, convey spiritual knowledge to those who are unable to hear Me but who would also like to have knowledge, inform them of the extraordinary gift of grace and inform them of My love for all imperfection, whom I want to help to attain perfection. You possess much and can still increase your wealth if you pass it on, if you teach your fellow human beings as I have taught you. Then you will bring light into the darkness which lies over the earth, then you will break through the night of the spirit and light will come into many hearts which desire the truth and cannot receive it directly from Me. Help all who are ignorant and desire knowledge, for I will speak to them through you, I will also instruct them as I have instructed you, so that they will recognize Me and learn to love Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Where two or three are gathered together in My name .... '

B.D. 4507 from December 11th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

And I Am with you when you speak My name, as long as your thoughts intend to reach Me. Then I Am in your midst .... Believe this and become aware of My presence when you speak of Me, and imagine that I knock at every heart's door and request entry, and that you should not reject Me if you want to gain My favour. You should be receptive when I want to talk to you through Word or Scripture, through thoughts or My servants on earth who bring you My Word. For if you accept My Word you accept Me Myself in your heart, if you comply with it you take Communion with Me, for then you will live in accordance with My will, which I will reveal to you through My Word .... with love, and through your deeds of love you will unite with Me, you will establish such a heartfelt bond with Me that you will hear Me when I speak Words of love to you and thus provide nourishment for your soul when I give you the bread of heaven, My flesh and My blood .... when I come to you Myself in the Word ....

Let Me stay with you often, let your thoughts drift to Me and hold frequent spiritual conversations, so that I can always be present with you, for I gave you this promise Myself: Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there I Am in the midst of them. And wherever I Am you can only benefit, for I always hand out My gifts because I love you, My living creations, and want to make you happy. And the amount of My gifts of grace can be determined by yourselves, you can receive much, just as you can reject My love by turning your attention to the world .... by interrupting your spiritual conversations and focussing on worldly interests .... I let you do as you please and don't force you to listen to Me, yet you deprive yourselves of much wealth. I can only give you as much as your free will accepts, I certainly offer you My grace but I won't impose it on you, yet you will lose My presence when you turn away from Me, for I want to be desired in order to give Myself. Nevertheless, I won't stop .... time and again I will send My messengers to prepare the path for Me, and I will follow them if you if you are willing to receive Me .... And thus you can always make use of My grace; you can always be My guest just by remembering Me and ignoring the world. For truly, I will give you better things than the world can give to you .... Therefore, don't let Me knock in vain but listen to My voice and follow it, let yourselves be invited to take Supper with Me and be My guests, so that I can refresh you physically and spiritually with food and drink ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word .... parables .... imagery .... people's unwillingness ....

B.D. 4508 from December 12th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You will only understand the meaning of My words if you are serious about standing in truth. I have always spoken to people in parables in order to stimulate them to think, otherwise the words would have fallen on their ears if they did not have the serious will to think about them. I gave free rein to their thoughts and therefore suggested everything to them accordingly. The imagery was intended to bring to life in them what I had to say to them .... And thereby I achieved more with those people than with a dry teaching which remained incomprehensible to them until they possessed deeper realization through a life of love. And in this way My teaching was also written down according to My will. And again, it only requires the individual's serious will to penetrate the core of My teaching, which was veiled by parables and figurative paraphrasing in order to encourage the human being to think about it. This is truly a small requirement to take My word as the content of one's thoughts, to seriously think about the meaning and purpose of those words which contain My teaching of love, and anyone who has the serious will will also soon understand the meaning and be able to give a correct explanation himself in case of dispute. For I want people to discuss My word, only then will they receive the right blessing from it, only then will the seed planted in the soil come up. Speech and counter-speech stick in the memory more than a written word which is read over if the person does not have the need to draw deeper knowledge from the scriptures which reproduce My word. Through speech and counter-speech the human being is forced to take a stand and to express his thoughts. Therefore it is far more successful to cultivate an exchange of thoughts in a small circle than to listen to My word without being allowed to express it in return, for the human being's intellect certainly accepts My word but not the heart, which is then dependent on the human being's will to encourage the intellect to convey to the heart what it has received through listening. However, what is heard usually escapes the intellect without the heart having taken notice of it, and then My words are completely meaningless because their meaning would be hidden from the intellect but obvious to the heart. And therefore I had My word written down in this form by the disciples, well considering most people's unwillingness to deal with these words of Mine in detail. Yet I have made it dependent on their thinking about it to what extent My word becomes comprehensible to them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to workers in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 4509 from December 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

A large field of work will be assigned to you if you are to start working for Me and My kingdom, and you need not fear that you will not be able to cope with it, for depending on your ability you will be placed where you can work successfully. My call to you goes out in the clearest way so that you will no longer hesitate and joyfully serve Me. But so that you are capable of your work you must always draw on My strength, there must no longer be any separation between you and Me, the intimate relationship of a child with its father must be established so that you no longer fear the world but always know in Me a loving protector Who protects you from all adversity of the world, Who faithfully stands by your side and constantly supports you with advice and action. Only when you have established this relationship will you be fit for the service you are to render Me .... to openly and fearlessly confess Me before the world and to preach My teaching of love to your fellow human beings, to reproach them for the idleness of their lives and to proclaim My word .... You yourselves must be so fully convinced of what you say to your fellow human beings that your words ignite in the hearts of others, that they thus gain life and do not remain without impression on their fellow human beings. Countless souls are in need and waiting for help, and these are the people who have not yet completely surrendered to My adversary and yet cannot believe in a God of love, omnipotence and wisdom. To these you shall restore the living faith in Me through living language, through presenting My word from above, you shall inform them of My obvious working on you and of your mission which extends to your fellow human beings, so that they, too, feel cared for and willingly hand themselves over to Me as their creator and father of eternity, so that they establish the same relationship with Me as that of a child with its father .... Then they will be won for My kingdom, they will be won for eternity. And many you will meet on the path I lead you .... Many are in spiritual adversity and yet can still be saved if the truth is conveyed to them, if they hear words of love from Me through you to which they cannot and will not close their minds. It is a large field which you should cultivate, which you should cleanse of weeds and sow with good seed so that I will reap a rich harvest .... This work is your service for Me, to which I will soon call you and only ever admonish you to be diligent in your spiritual activity and to make use of every hour so that you will mature yourselves and be able to carry out your mission for the benefit of yourselves and your fellow human beings, for the time is hastening and the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice .... atonement for sins .... judgment ....

B.D. 4510 from December 13th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

People challenge My justice, for they sin incessantly. They are intolerant beyond measure, they have no love in their hearts, they are full of arrogance, full of sensual desires, they have no compassion for their neighbour, they are full of envy and jealousy and, due to their lack of love, capable of the worst actions. And thus they sin against My commandment of neighbourly love and against Me Myself, Who gave them this commandment. But anyone who violates My commandment of love forfeits My love, he distances himself from Me and hardens himself more and more until I take him to court again, i.e. his new banishment into matter takes place. Then My justice has been atoned for, yet the human being has judged himself, only My law of eternity underlies this process, which could rightly be called a punishment if it did not at the same time represent an effective means of education, thus always let My love for the created shine through, thus it is never to be regarded as wrath. Justice never eliminates love, but justice also demands atonement so that sin itself is invalidated. For My creations suffer from sin and can only reduce or cancel this suffering through righteous atonement .... So a sinful person is in judgment, i.e. in a banished state which is sorrowful. He must make satisfaction, he is forced to do what he did not do voluntarily as a human being .... he must serve. Man serves voluntarily if he awakens love in himself. But vices and bad habits displace love and he tries to rule where he should be of service, and his thoughts and actions are sinful. And if a change in the stage as a human being can no longer be expected he will be placed into a state where the spirit is forced to be of service in order to reach the free state again, and it can once again pass the test of will of free service. This course of development is only justice on My part, yet it is not based on anger but on love, and it is always determined by the human being's own free will, so that he will plunge himself into judgment as soon as he sins against the commandment of love for God and his neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life fate according to the will of the people ....

B.D. 4511 from December 14th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You are allotted a measure of suffering and hardship which you have to take upon yourselves in earthly life in order to mature your soul. This measure corresponds to the length of your life span, the will and the soul maturity of the individual human being, which is why it appears differently abundant to the human being who has not yet penetrated into the deeper knowledge about the purpose and aim of earthly life. It is no coincidence that one person's life is more difficult and arduous while another person is spared many things, but God's will has shaped the individual's destiny in a way which is most beneficial for his soul. Yet you humans can contribute a lot yourselves to make life easier for yourselves, because God's will to help is always ready if you call upon Him and appeal for His help. Thus, to a certain extent, you create the excess of suffering for yourselves, for you are always entitled to the grace of prayer which you only need to use in order to be relieved of even the greatest worry. For prayer can have the same success for the development of the soul as a measure of suffering .... the human being seeks God to Whom he wants to unite .... for which suffering is a good means .... Only the connection with God should be established, the path to this can be chosen by the human being, and therefore he can determine his fate and shape it in a bearable way for himself if he remains in constant contact with God through prayer or through active neighbourly love which results in God's presence, thus it triggers a direct connection with Him, because God Himself is love and therefore has to unite with the human being who shapes himself into the same being through love. Therefore, if a person believes he has to suffer excessively he should bear in mind that his nature still needs to change or it could be permeated by God's nature, which excludes all suffering. He has to suffer in order to take refuge with God and, through heartfelt prayer, request His emanation, which is never denied to him and touches the earthly person all the more effectively and invigoratingly the more he unites with God .... The union with God eliminates all suffering, thus it need only be striven for in order to reduce the measure of suffering and hardship and yet to mature in the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resistance of the people .... powerlessness ....

B.D. 4512 from December 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My strength is also ineffective if it is resisted, otherwise My strength would mean coercion. You humans must first give up resistance, then you will also noticeably feel My strength and make use of it. Resistance to Me consists of taking a stand against Me and the world .... As long as you put the world before Me your will is still wrongly directed, and this also prevents the effect of strength on you, for My grace and strength is constantly at your disposal but can only be received, i.e. become effective, with heartfelt devotion to Me and turning away from the world. Admittedly, the world still has to be taken into account as far as the circle of duties requires it, into which you have been placed to fulfil the earthly task, but whether you do something dutifully or only direct your thoughts and aspirations towards it is a difference which also determines the measure of My influx of grace. Don't let yourselves be beguiled by the world, for it cannot make you happy forever but it can completely distract you from Me; put Me first and you will realize how easily you will also master earthly life, how My blessing will accompany you and My help will become visible to you. What is more understandable than that you have to become aware of My strength when you unite with Me? But if you turn your heart away from Me and towards the world, you also close your heart to the strength from Me, and you look for it in the world but cannot find it. Life with Me will never harm you, for even worldly you will be placed in such a way that your needs will be met .... But more is evil unless your heart remains completely untouched by it, and this is what you should strive for. Learn to despise what worldly people desire; share what you possess with your neighbour, and what you lack leave it up to Me whether I want to give it to you .... And always come to Me as trusting children, I will not deny you anything you ask for if you devote yourselves to Me and want to be Mine, if you present Me to the world and thus My strength can take effect in you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Assurance of protection at time of great need .... act of destruction ....

B.D. 4513 from December 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You have My word that I will not leave you in distress .... If now the hour will come when everything will falter around you and certain death will be in front of your eyes, remember My words and do not be afraid .... Then I will hold My hand protectively over you and will not let any harm come to you. Then trust in Me, Who alone can help you, Who also commands the elements of nature to spare you who want to serve Me. And you will live even if death will reap abundantly around you, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. For you are to bear witness to the truth of My word, you are to speak afterwards so that what I offer you from above will continue from mouth to mouth. You are to give strength and comfort to the survivors, you are to enlighten the unbelievers and make them aware of God's will, which is made known to them through you. You are to instruct the doubters and warn people who deny Me, who don't want to acknowledge Me, you are to point all people to the last judgment, to the day which means an end on this earth for all people, good and evil. I need you for this work and therefore also protect your life, and if I give you this assurance you can look forward to what is to come completely carefree, for I will always help you if you are in need and also always give you strength to endure earthly tribulations which you still have to take upon yourselves for the sake of your soul's maturity. You will not live in order much longer, you will only have a short time left to care for and build up your earthly life .... Then the day will come which will destroy everything again which you have laboriously built up for yourselves .... the day which will bring such enormous changes that you would no longer wish to live if you did not know about everything. Then strong demands will be made on your faith .... Then you will have to prove how far you have penetrated spiritual knowledge, the truth, for this alone will give you strength, whereas anyone who does not know the truth will despair, for he will lose all faith in a God of love and omnipotence, for My reign and activity is incomprehensible to him. You should enlighten them and inform them of My plan of salvation, of their earthly task and their destiny. You should point out to them the near end and inform them of your knowledge about it and your mission. And blessed are those who believe you, who take your teachings to heart and turn to Me .... The day is near, therefore be eager in your activity for Me and My kingdom, make use of every hour and bear in mind that only the spiritual endures, but the earthly perishes and therefore should not be taken seriously. For there is only one thing you need to do to protect your soul from harm, I will protect the body or release your soul from its cover when its time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spirit gives life to the word ....

B.D. 4514 from December 16th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My spirit gives life to My word .... The word alone can be empty sound to him whose ear it only touches if My spirit cannot penetrate his heart in order to make My word come alive in him. And therefore My word can be spoken and also heard and yet remain without impression, for it is dead as long as My spirit cannot have an effect. But if My word emanates from Me it is shaped and also enlivened by My spirit .... For it only comes forth from Me if a heart has made itself receptive, that is, where the spiritual spark was able to establish contact with the father-spirit through loving activity. My word will also be understood there, it will live and stimulate activity. It is enlivened by My spirit .... This is why the written word, the book of the fathers, can only be understood if My spirit blows through it .... if it is read or listened to in the state of connection of the spiritual spark in the human being with the father-spirit of eternity. Otherwise it will only remain a dead word which is received by the ear and perhaps also processed by the intellect but which has no resonance in the heart and therefore cannot have any effect on the human being. It is a dead word as long as the spirit is not awakened in the human being; it will not give the human being anything further, it will be read and put aside again for lack of understanding or discarded. But the spirit is only awakened through love .... A person without love rarely or not at all takes the book of the fathers in hand because it says nothing to him, because he finds no understanding for the written word, although it originated from Me. But loving activity enlightens his heart, he grasps the meaning and the word goes to his heart, it inspires him to obey it .... My spirit works in him and he gains spiritual knowledge, he becomes knowledgeable and stands in truth .... he has awakened to actual life, for now his upward development begins, the inner life stirs, he strives for perfection because his spirit impels him to it .... My word gains life in him. As long as the dead word only touched him it remained without impression; the word which comes alive also changes the human being's nature, for now I Myself speak to him and he also accepts My word as My expression of love, as a gift of grace which is precious to him and of which he wants to make himself worthy .... He strives towards Me and fulfils My will, which I announce to him through My word and which My spirit makes understandable to him .... He has awakened to life and will never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Condition for right representatives of God: working of the spirit and truthful knowledge ....

B.D. 4515 from December 17th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Anyone who wants to call himself My representative on earth must also instruct his fellow human beings in accordance with the fullest truth. Thus he must possess it himself and therefore be introduced to the pure truth by My spirit through My word. He cannot teach if he has not grasped the meaning himself, if it is not fully comprehensible to him how My word is to be understood, which can only be understood in a deeply spiritual way. Hence he must be so inwardly devoted to Me that I Myself can work in him through My spirit, only then will he be a true representative of My name, then he can be active for Me and My kingdom and work for the blessing of his fellow human beings on earth. But it is not enough for a person to say to Me: "Lord, lord ...." if he confesses Me with his mouth and wants to express his bond with Me through words .... I only look at the heart, but My eyes penetrate it and not the smallest corner remains hidden from Me. I know every thought of the human being and therefore also know the innermost life of the soul of every person who calls himself My representative on earth .... And in accordance with My eternal order I cannot deviate from the conditions I have attached to the working of My spirit in the human being. I cannot enlighten a person's thinking who has not shaped himself to receive My spirit; he will always walk in ignorance, My word will be and remain incomprehensible to him, and consequently he will not be suitable as a teacher for his fellow human beings as long as he has not established the heartfelt bond with Me through loving activity, which then also results in the working of the spirit. And since I am therefore well able to see through people's hearts, I Myself choose the suitable hearts which are suitable as receptacles for My spirit and pour the truth into them .... I Myself train them as teachers because it is urgently necessary that people are enlightened, that My word is conveyed to them in its purest form, that they find the truth if they look for it. And I will also always support these My right representatives on earth with My strength so that they can teach without hesitation and are always active in My will. The truth shall be spread and I bless everyone who contributes to it, who shapes himself such that I Myself can work through him .... that he is truly My representative, who can proclaim My word and make My will known to people and thereby bring light to all people who walk in darkness and desire light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire for God’s word .... urgent reminder ....

B.D. 4516 from December 18th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Let yourselves be taught and accept My word wherever it is offered to you. For I speak to you as soon as you desire to hear Me. Leave it up to Me how My word is conveyed to you, for each one of you is receptive in a different way and I approach each individual accordingly in the word, but I Myself am always present if you desire to hear My word, because I Myself am the word from eternity. Yet you should always bear in mind that you will only find full understanding for My word if you appeal to Me in spirit and in truth for full understanding of what is offered to you as My word. Then the hearing of My word will also be a blessing for you, then not only the ear but also the heart will hear and recognize My will. Then you will also endeavour to live in accordance with it, and then you will also converse with Me more often and accept mental instructions which broaden your knowledge and are precious spiritual possessions, thus you will gather spiritual riches for eternity. Again and again I must urge you to listen to My word, otherwise you will remain without strength for your ascent development and also lack truthful knowledge. I want to speak to you at all times; therefore make use of this and listen to Me and you will truly not regret it, you will broaden your knowledge and again and again let yourselves be taught, once you have received My word directly from Me through the inner word or through My messengers who convey the inner word to you. For this word proves My presence to you, it proves My love and care for you, which I want to regain for eternity .... For your own sake listen to Me, for without My word you cannot become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End of the redemption period .... total change of the earth ....

B.D. 4517 from December 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The earth carries much that is wicked and awaits redemption. But the time set for its redemption has passed, which is why it is approaching a new stage where the upward development is partly continued, partly started anew. Humanity is almost at the lowest level of spiritual development, apart from a few people who are already touched by the light and can discard the earthly cover. And now a total change has to begin, a new form has to be given to the spiritual, which again exerts a certain pressure to influence the spiritual to change. Such a change has become necessary if I don't want to completely abandon My creations and lose them forever, i.e. let them sink so far that a return to Me becomes impossible due to their resistance against Me. The spiritual being is not aware in its darkness that it deprives itself of all strength and only receives strength for evil from My adversary, through which it becomes increasingly more wretched. I take pity on this total lack of strength and withdraw the being from the adversary's influence. And thus a new period of development begins for the salvation of the apostate spiritual being .... But before that a fierce fire will be kindled for the purification of that which is not yet permeable to light but feels itself forced towards the light, which does not escape the mild glow even if its will is too weak to expose itself to its warmth. This fire will rage and destroy everything, it will only be very short in time but of such intensity that its effect will be quite enormous. And the individual people will be forcibly forced to decide .... for Me or for My adversary .... But then the spiritual will irrevocably take its prescribed course .... in light or in darkness. You humans will no longer find peace on this earth, for the source of the fire is created in a short time and you will all be affected. It is a cleansing fire in the truest meaning of the word to which you are now exposed but which can purify you crystal clear if the shells around your souls are not so hardened that even the strongest fire is of no use, but then this shell hardens even more and surrounds the soul again as firmest matter, which itself did not want it any other way. And thus everything spiritual will create heaven or hell for itself according to its will .... For the time has expired which was given to it for redemption ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humbly enduring fate ....

B.D. 4518 from December 19th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

I have instructed My angels to intervene where human will does not succeed. For it is time that people find themselves a way in order to escape the imminent disaster. But I will help them if the urgency is not recognised, and thus coincidences will emerge which are nevertheless only My providence, which thus influence the individual person's destiny. People don't know that they are in constant care of the beings to whom they have been entrusted, who determine every individual person's life in accordance with divine will, who thus intervene in their lives on My instruction. But I nevertheless do not interfere with free will so as not to force the human being's will who should freely decide or profess what is good. And he need not do anything else but accept his destiny without resistance and without grumbling or complaining. For I know what is beneficial for everyone and what condition the human being's soul needs in order to mature and take this into account. And thus all events will intertwine and thus create a new situation which is entirely beyond anyone's calculation. But then you should also recognise My working and be grateful that I look after you by placing beings of light by your side to care for you, or you would become unsuitable for spiritual work and unable to help your fellow human beings. However, I gave you a mission and thus handed you into the care of My angels which will do everything for you as long as you work on My behalf. My will alone decides, and this truly in a way which is good for you. And so you should stop worrying and calmly and cheerfully continue on your path of life which time and again will bring you sunshine and will never be too difficult for you to travel as long as you entrust yourselves to Me, as long as you push towards Me and work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Tabernacle ....

B.D. 4519 from December 21st 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You should understand that I cannot abide in a limited, specially designed vessel, in earthly matter, in certain places at certain times, but that I Am wherever a heart has developed love. Only a loving heart can claim to harbour Me, to be blessed by My presence, for My fundamental substance is love and thus I can only be where love manifests itself. But a material vessel can never be the holder of My eternal spirit .... This assumption is only the result of thoughts by spiritually blind people who have the wrong idea of My Being, which indeed permeates infinity and is thus omnipresent but it will never be contained in a limited vessel, as people are being taught. What is humanity thinking of the eternal Deity .... This belief demonstrates spiritual poverty and how far people are kept from the truth by misinformed teachers ....

How can a spirit that controls infinity make its abode within a material form, which .... as the spiritually awakened person will know .... contains spiritual substance that is still on a very low level of development .... When I credit a person’s heart with My presence then I Am contacting the spiritual essence in its final stage of development, I Am effectively permeating the soul, the human being’s spirit, with the strength of My love, the expression of Myself .... And the influx of strength increases in accordance with the willingness of a person to love and thus fills the entire heart. Then I Am present in the person Myself; I will take possession of him just as he in turn will harbour Me within himself in abundance. Why should I dwell in a vessel which is still dead, which, in fact, is part of the spiritual essence opposing Me ....

My presence would cause any shape to melt if the strength of My love were to flow through it, and every thinking person will recognise the absurdity of this idea and reject such doctrines. However, human beings are very foolish, they will not let themselves be taught but hold on to what they are told to believe. They are holding a dead object in excessive veneration, which they themselves credit with contents supposedly representing the supreme and most venerable Being. A pure human heart capable of love is the only temple in which I Myself will dwell, and therefore I need not be sought in particular places at certain times and in a particular form .... Instead, every human being should prepare himself to become the vessel I want to occupy. Every human being should shape his heart into love, then I, the Eternal Love, will take abode in him, then he will be able to love and revere Me everywhere and at any time, I will always be present in him because My spirit will unite with his, because I Am in him Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unmistakable sign of spiritual low level: Rejection of the divine Word ....

B.D. 4520 from December 22nd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

It is very telling that you, My servants on earth, find little interest when you bring My Word to people as a gift from your Lord .... You, who are spiritually awake, who make contact with Me in thought and through actions of love, you know and believe that I speak to you Myself, thus you offer My Word as the Word of God .... Consequently you must also realise how far people have distanced themselves from Me, that only very few regard Me Myself as the originator of the Word, that people do not believe that I Myself talk to them directly and therefore do not accept the teachings either. They do not recognise the voice of the Father and Creator since eternity. This is an unmistakable sign of people's spiritual low level.

What you, My representatives on earth, give to them is rejected, and what is given to them instead by those who call themselves My representatives even though they are not called by Me, is accepted as pure truth and advocated with zeal which, however, is wasted on errors and lies. Anyone who knows the pure truth also knows the spiritual darkness of those who reject My Word even if they deem themselves to be eager servants. They have not yet recognised Me and want to bear witness of Me .... They want to lead My flock and don't know the right path themselves, they want to teach and are ignorant themselves, and at the same time they are so arrogantly minded that they do not let themselves be taught even if I confront them Myself in the Word. Hence, if they do not recognise My Word they will not recognise Me Myself either.

And thus it follows that the time of the end has arrived, because humanity cannot be guided back to Me by anything if it does not take notice of My Word from above. There is no way I can speak to people Myself other than through your mouth, and My Own, i.e. those who strive towards Me of their own free will, who often lift their thoughts to Me, will also recognise My voice. They will know which one of their fellow human beings belongs to My Own, because those who reject My Word and therefore Me Myself are My adversary's children even though they call themselves My servants, because My chosen servants recognise Me and My Word and are therefore closely united with Me, whereas the others will increasingly distance themselves from Me if they do not accept what I offer them as a special gift of grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cosmic changes ....

B.D. 4521 from December 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Where cosmic changes become known, which indicate a forthcoming natural disaster, you can also be sure to detect My working in people through prior signs, all kinds of admonitions and warnings, through clairvoyant visions by especially devout people, and through increased influences by the beings of light on those whose will is devoted to Me and whose appropriate way of life enables their contact. Where natural events occur more frequently people are also more open to My warnings, and there is usually also the motive for frequent changes in the creations of nature as a result of such natural events, because the constrained spiritual substances strive towards higher development and will reach maturity faster where people are more compliant. Yet in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation My direct influence through the natural elements will now also affect creations of nature where this is otherwise rare .... The spiritual forces, which have already been constrained for an infinitely long time, are pushing for liberation and will meet My approval .... There, too, it will be announced what is to take place in nature. People will be made aware of it although they are not interested in My admonitions and warnings, in My advice. Cosmic changes will also become apparent and could make everyone think; seers and prophets will arise whose gift of prophecy makes them feel duty bound to mention what they see or hear through spiritual contact. But in view of free will and belief everything will take its natural course, and even cosmic changes will be scientifically explained and therefore won't worry people.

However, although every happening, every process in nature, can certainly be explained in natural terms it will always have a spiritual reason and explanation, and it is more important to take notice of this than of the purely natural one, because you cannot stop or lessen the natural consequences with your knowledge, but you can utilise spiritual consequence for your benefit and thus calmly face the natural consequences .... You will be in control of them when you believe, when you have derived the spiritual benefit from your knowledge .... Then you will also be in control of nature .... Do you know what that means? To be able to stop even the elements of nature willfully, which is also My will if you are sincerely united with Me? And the liberated spiritual substances will also acknowledge you as master .... you will also be the ruler over matter and it will willingly subordinate itself to you. You cannot appreciate its profound meaning as yet but when you have reached this degree it will also become clear to you what you can achieve with My strength, which will then be at your unrestricted disposal. Yet only few people will reach this degree of maturity due to their profoundly steadfast faith in Me and My love, and their unlimited surrender to Me .... But My power and glory will reveal itself to them and they will proclaim Me throughout the world .... Moved by My spirit they will always and forever speak on My behalf because they will soon no longer be part of this world and close to their perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Words to truth bearers ....

B.D. 4522 from December 23rd 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Something is in store for you which will help to turn around what is troubling you and which, despite all suffering, will bring you inner peace. You are My servants on earth and are looked after by Me, and thus I direct your steps so that you walk together in common service for Me and My kingdom. Only a short time remains for you, then the earthly battle will be over. Whatever suffering and affliction this short time still brings upon you, patiently take it upon yourselves, for I will reward you a thousandfold if you endure until the end. And to make it easier for you I will also give you the right companion for the earthly path so that you will support each other, so that one will help the other to bear the suffering which is still granted to you for the sake of your soul's maturity. Yet as bearers of truth I don't want to lose you, and therefore I watch over you so that you don't lose yourselves, neither to the world nor to error, i.e. the world is a danger for you because it keeps you away from the desire for truth .... Error is the same danger, for it likewise separates you from Me, Who is the eternal truth. and even if it seems as if I do not fulfil your prayer .... I have given you a task which you will fulfil together, and this requires a maturity of soul which is only achieved through inner struggle. Yet I will not let you out of My sight, and you can believe My words .... I guide you to each other because a separation of the workers is detrimental to Me and My kingdom. I love you, for you are all My children, and I also want to mutually promote the union of My children as soon as it is conducive to spiritual striving and cooperation for My kingdom. Then My blessing will rest on every union and I Myself will help you achieve it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of the end ....

B.D. 4523 from December 24th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

The signs which precede the final end are unmistakable yet only of significance to someone who looks at them from a spiritual point of view, because they take place within the framework of natural law and will therefore only be recognised as the previously announced indications of the end if people themselves believe in an end, thus if they are inclined to associate everything that is created with the Creator and all happenings with His will. Consequently, they find it easy to believe in God's reign and activity, they also know that nothing happens by itself but that everything is governed by God's will. But then they also know that the Book of the Fathers has to be believed, which had announced an end ever since the beginning of the epoch of Salvation. These predictions were confirmed and repeated by Jesus Christ Who effectively brought one stage of this epoch to an end and started a new one, but always with reference to the end, to the conclusion of a long period of Salvation, which is now coming to conclusion. To ensure that this period of Salvation will be successful for the souls He Himself accomplished the act of Salvation, thereby enabling them to quickly mature into spiritual beings which no longer required a material earth.

However, the act of Salvation was not made sufficient use of. Hence the earth can not yet be excluded as a place of redemption for the spirits, it merely needs to arise reshaped again if the redemption of the constrained spirits is to progress .... Thus, first it will have to be destroyed and dissolved in order to let something new emerge from it. The fact that this developmental phase is limited is understandable, for God has always granted the souls a specific length of time to release themselves from the form, which is tied to His laws of eternal order. This time has now ended and as a result the signs must show themselves too, for God will never leave people without warning or admonition, so that they can still make full use of the last days for their souls. Even the longest period of Salvation will end one day .... Yet only the believer will deem this to be true, and this is why only the believer will recognise and pay attention to the last signs .... he will know that he is living in the last days and that he seriously has to consider his soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The world lay in bands .... (Christmas announcement)

B.D. 4524 from December 26th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Peace be to you humans on earth if you are of good will .... And therefore I Myself came to earth as a human being in order to bring you peace, that is, to show you the path on which you can attain peace of heart. For the world lay in the bonds of satan and had to be delivered from him. And so a man surrendered himself to his wickedness by granting him all power and fighting against him. He faced him for battle; not that he sought to escape from him, but that he should unfold all power against him, and he wanted to resist him, he wanted to emerge victorious from this battle in order to redeem people, in order to snatch them from satan. For the world lay in bonds .... And so you also lie in bonds again, and the saviour Jesus Christ has brought His work of redemption in vain for the people who now walk the earth and do not believe in Him. Again the adversity is immense, again satan rages and exerts great power, again people are distant from Me and need help. Again I fight against him from above by guiding the truth where lies and error are represented as satan’s weapons .... The world lies in bonds .... Like a fetter the darkness of spirit lies over humanity, it cannot free itself because it does not want the light of eternal truth to break through the darkness .... It lies under the spell of the one who is the ruler of darkness. And therefore I have to be its redeemer again, but in a different way .... I must wrest power from the adversary, I must imprison him so that the spell is broken, so that peace reigns again amongst people, the peace in Me which is granted to all those who want to live with Me and for Me .... I bring them peace, for I break the shackles and give freedom to all who are of good will .... I come to earth again, in the clouds I appear to all who believe in Me and fetch them home into the kingdom of peace before I cast a spell on the one who is their enemy and wants to destroy them. And so the saviour will also arise again in greatest distress .... A child was once born to you .... He descended from above to earth, and so too He dwells on earth today in the spirit of those who let themselves be redeemed by Him, and I will go with them into battle against satan, I will bring peace to those who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Thou art Peter, the rock ....' Living faith - the church of Christ ....

B.D. 4525 from December 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Anyone who wants to belong to My church must have a living faith, for I do not acknowledge a dead faith because it does not merit the description of 'faith'. And thus you humans already have the right characteristic of My church as well as the explanation for My Words 'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church .... ' My church is only based on the right faith .... But what is the right faith? .... Deeming something to be true which cannot be proven is your explanation. Nevertheless, this is not meant to be blind faith, not a thoughtless acceptance of religious doctrines, because this cannot give rise to a convinced faith. Even so, the human being must possess the inner conviction without proof .... This is the right faith or it would only be a play of words when faith is being talked about. Only a convinced faith is a living faith, and not blindly accepted dogma which is merely not rejected .... Peter possessed a convinced faith and this is why I referred to him as the rock which should be the foundation of My church. And time and again I will make this faith the condition for belonging to My church, for I Am not satisfied with those who only pay lip-service to a teaching but lack the inner conviction.

A living faith is a prerequisite, because the strength of faith will only become evident where the inner conviction exists. The fact that I expect more of people than a mere avowal with their lips should be obvious to every thinking person, after all, people could be presented with and expected to believe the most absurd teachings. But I made this impossible with My Words which specify a guideline to people .... Peter, the rock .... who shall be the foundation of My church. From this follows that you humans must therefore clarify your point of view regarding every doctrine, that you, in order that you can believe with conviction, will have to mentally form an opinion about it and thus, understandably, cannot accept every doctrine, that an erroneous teaching must be recognised by you, because you cannot gain the conviction that what you are expected to believe is the absolute truth. On serious reflection you will certainly be able to distinguish which doctrines correspond to the truth and which have to be rejected .... And thus you will also be and remain true followers of My church if you have a living faith, and I will bless you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Decision between spiritual and earthly world ....

B.D. 4526 from December 28th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Choose between Me and My adversary .... Choose between the spiritual kingdom and the earthly world .... Know that the spiritual kingdom will be lost to you if you lose the earthly world, and know that you will also lose Me and that the adversary will draw you into his nets if you strive for earthly possessions and pay no attention to Me. To surrender the world is to gain Me, to possess the world is to lose Me. But the desire of the heart is always decisive as to how far you desire the world or Me. For even on earth you can call goods your own, yet how you relate to them in your heart also determines your spiritual development and the possession of spiritual goods; anyone who is only filled with desire for earthly possessions has no sense for spiritual things, he is so distant from Me, the spiritual kingdom is so improbable to him, he is without faith and also without neighbourly love, for he only has his physical well-being in mind and only creates and works for himself, for the physical shell which will soon pass away. You have to make a decision, for depending on your attitude you will be considered to be spiritually rich if you desire Me and ignore earthly goods, or you will gain worldly advantages if you strive for them and walk your earthly path with My adversary's support. But then you will distance yourselves from Me and go to the kingdom of darkness .... And I would like to protect you from this. The children of the world cannot be called happy, even though they seem to live happily and freely. For nothing that falls to them, that they possess or strive for, is permanent. Everything passes away and they themselves likewise, and what remains for them is misery and darkness .... But those who strive for Me and My kingdom can certainly be called poor on earth, they will also often go through suffering and affliction, yet beatitude is certain for them when they are rid of their physical shell. Then they will be repaid a thousand fold for what they had to do without on earth and what they now possess will last forever and will make you happier than you could ever be on earth. Yet you have to make a free decision, you have to choose between Me and My adversary without coercion, and your fate on earth and in the beyond will be the same ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Use of grace .... free will .... strengthening of the will ....

B.D. 4527 from December 29th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

Nothing will be withheld from you that will benefit your soul. And since truth is the soul's greatest supporter it will always and constantly be conveyed to you if you are willing to accept it. This is therefore the prerequisite that you want to progress in your development, that you therefore desire to stand in truth. The will is yours, it is free and is not influenced by Me in any way, however, it is supported in every way if it takes the right direction. Everything I give to you, everything that contributes towards the advancement of your soul's maturity, is a gift from Me which I, as the eternal love, offer to that which, having once fallen away from Me, has not yet voluntarily returned to Me. They are gifts of grace which you humans do not deserve but which My love bestows upon you in order to win you over. Nevertheless, all gifts of grace are ineffective if your will is directed towards Me, for only the will subordinated to Me turns grace into a real means of help, only if your will strives towards Me of its own accord can the graces become effective for you. It therefore only depends on you whether you travel the path of ascent, whether you reach Me as your aim, whether you become perfect and thus blessed .... It is your will which determines this, which is not touched by Me in its freedom. Yet I will strengthen this will if you ask for it, but then it will already be turned towards Me or you would not pray to Me. The will is your .... and the will determines the measure of grace which is used by you, yet an unlimited measure of grace is at your disposal from Me. Therefore, anyone who believes that he can achieve his beatitude on his own must be confronted by the fact that all use of strength certainly originates from Me, that it is therefore certainly My strength which works in him, but that he can and must request this strength himself before it can take effect in him, and this always first requires the will turned towards Me, which is not determined or directed by Me but has to be directed by yourselves. Thus your beatification can never be determined by Me, even though I have known about your will since eternity. For if you seriously think about it, Christ's act of salvation would be completely pointless, which was merely accomplished for the sake of the weakened will, which was intended to provide help where the human being alone was too weak to use his will properly in order to become free from the form. You humans can certainly do nothing without My grace, for your entire earthly life is only a gift of grace from Me .... But since it concerns the soul's free ascent development during earthly life I make everything dependent on your free will, which I have given to you so that you can become perfect, otherwise I would only have directed spirits and then the whole of creation would not be necessary if My will determined the beings to become blessed. My word must always be an enlightenment for you, which is always given to you in a way that is understandable to you and which always conveys the pure truth to you, so that you will be guided correctly in your thinking and therefore also in the direction of your will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to natural disaster .... surprise ....

B.D. 4528 from December 30th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

You, My faithful, will also be surprised by the sudden earthly turn of events. You will receive a last hint, but you will also pay too little attention to it and therefore also be too little prepared. But I want to inform you once again that your days are numbered and that you can safely expect to enter a new phase of life which all too clearly indicates the near end. I have told you this, and I tell you again and again, that you are the generation which experiences the end. And so that you believe that the end is near and still have the last opportunity to seriously prepare yourselves, I announce My previous revelation to you through the elements of nature. I want you to believe and make it easy for you to believe. Furthermore, I inform you of what you experience and prove the truth of My words to you, so that you will also believe in the end and accordingly use the last days for your soul. But you doubt and are lukewarm in your soul's work; even you, My faithful, do not take My word so seriously that you would like to completely attune yourselves to it. And when I now appear you will be just as surprised despite the announcement before. But anyone who believes My word does not need another warning, for he expects Me daily and knows that there is only a short time left. And I will reveal Myself to him in an unmistakable way, for he shall still testify shortly beforehand so that his fellow human beings will believe when I appear. He will feel Me, I will always be present to him and therefore he will also be able to testify about Me and eagerly speak for Me. And I will bless his zeal and very obviously grant him My help when the great adversity begins .... The time limit has expired .... Believe this and expect Me and I will come .... Strong faith attracts Me, strong faith allows My presence and makes My revelation possible and thereby also makes the heavy burden of life easier, because I have also promised My protection to those who believe in Me and belong to My own. And they will know that the time has come, even though they, too, are surprised that what I have always and constantly proclaimed through word and scripture will come to pass ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year's message: people's resistance to God ....

B.D. 4529 from January 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 52

People's resistance against Me is great, and only My greater than great love protects them from the complete fall into the abyss. Yet the distance from Me cannot be reduced as long as they don't give up their resistance. But resistance is every rejection of My grace, and grace is everything that leads you upwards, towards Me, and thus helps to restore the original state. Hence grace is also the supply of My word which imparts the pure truth to you, a knowledge which helps you to recognize Me, to love Me and to keep My commandments. The human being must accept this knowledge otherwise he will receive a wrong image of Me as creator and father from eternity. Lack of knowledge impairs love for Me, and wrong knowledge leads away from Me .... This has to be said first if the human being is to understand that and why truth is extremely important for the soul's higher development. Where truth is not represented the path to Me is blocked, and I cannot be reached through error, and thus it will also be understandable that I bestow a special gift of grace upon the human being: My direct word from above, because every misguided teaching has to be corrected if he is to progress in his development, for I Myself, as the eternal truth, cannot tolerate that error and lies walk alongside Me. And therefore I must first correct the erroneous teachings, and I only require people who place themselves at My disposal of their own free will, who are willing to accept My teaching in all purity and pass it on to their fellow human beings. I convey My word to them in different forms but always with the same content; whether they receive it directly from Me or through intermediaries, whether they read or hear it, depends on their state of maturity and their willingness to receive it. This is why My word can be received in all purity in many places, for the written word can also convey the same knowledge to a person if he receives it into his heart and memory in desire for truth. Then he will always be guided by My spirit into right thinking and thus stand in truth. But where the human being's will opposes Mine, where the human being does not hand himself over to Me but, as it were, wants to find the truth out of his own intellect, it will be difficult to present the truth. But the resistance against Me is great, for all those who persist in their spiritual knowledge, who stubbornly cling to a body of thought which was given to them from outside, offer this resistance because they are not willing to surrender this body of thought in exchange for better knowledge. And so the question must first be asked: What entitles you to regard precisely this spiritual knowledge of yours as truth, when different schools of thought, different denominations also represent different teachings? On serious reflection you must admit to yourselves that you have no proof that you possess the right knowledge .... unless you can prove direct spiritual activity which, however, will then always result in the same body of thought. The fact that you were taught this way is no proof that you were imparted the truth .... You must always bear in mind that the human being has free will and that, as long as he is still imperfect, he will, through the adversary's influence, profess ever more that which corresponds to his imperfection, that he therefore either has to be perfect..., in order to stand in the truth, or else, in awareness of his imperfect state and his ignorance as a result of it, he must stretch out his hands from the depths towards the light, towards the original source of truth, so that his hand may be grasped and he may be drawn up into the kingdom of light. He must ask and allow himself to be given gifts .... but not to search and ponder intellectually without the humble admission of his inability to do so. Humanity is too convinced that it stands in the truth and therefore it is difficult to supply it with the pure truth. But every thinking man would have to doubt his own knowledge because of the diversity of what is regarded as truth, and therefore now seek the truth where it has its origin. I now meet people's needs by sending bearers of truth to them, but they find open and hidden resistance .... But how do you want to come into possession of the truth? In what form shall it be offered to all those that it will be accepted without affecting their free will? It is only due to your resistance, which I will not break by force but which is nevertheless to blame for the great darkness which is spread across the earth. I could certainly achieve everything by force, yet in all freedom you must strive for perfection, and therefore there will only ever be a few people to whom I can convey the pure truth directly, just as the number of those who accept the word from above through you will not be great, even though My flow of love flows in all directions and the truth seeks to find entrance in some form or other everywhere. And mostly it is spiritual conversations which could give rise to pleading thoughts of the eternal truth. And no one will be able to deny having had the opportunity for spiritual conversations. It always depends on the inner resistance, which is often opposed to the pure truth through the influence of satan. But the desire for Me and thus for the truth breaks the resistance and enables the person to accept My word, through which he will be instructed in the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and mercy ....

B.D. 4530 from January 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 52

I mercifully look upon the inhabitants of earth who, in their delusion, strive and hunt for material goods and leave the short time on earth, which is given to them for salvation, unused. I know about their lack of maturity, I see their idleness of life, I see the spiritual hardship and the fate they face after the end of their physical life, I see their will, their hardened hearts, their unbelief and their lack of strength and inability to save themselves, and this state takes pity on Me. My love is for these wretched ones to whom no salvation can be brought because they don't want to be saved .... And My love always devises new means to turn their will towards Me; for I don't want to lose a soul, I want to win it back and possess it for eternity. I approach all people in the form of suffering which shall make their hearts pliable and receptive for My love and grace; I speak to all people Myself through life, and I seek to urge all people onto the bridge which leads to Me .... I seek to cause them to pray so that I can assist them. I Myself dwell on this earth amongst people who no longer recognize Me, I speak to them through My servants and constantly appeal for their love, for My mercy is exceedingly great because My love is infinite .... And I have little success, for greed for matter prevails, people are too earthly minded and don't think of their souls. Nevertheless, I will not give them up, for one day even the most obdurate soul will find its way back to Me, one day it will feel touched by My love and longingly approach Me, one day it will become Mine, even though it will take eternities, for My love is strength and life and My mercy knows no bounds .... And so I must one day win back every soul, and whether it languishes in deepest darkness .... one day it will strive for the light and thus also for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Coming in the clouds .... Rapture .... End ....

B.D. 4531 from January 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

And I will come to you to carry you into My kingdom .... Remember this promise during your hours of distress and wait for Me and My help, firmly believe that I will come as your Saviour when the adversity becomes insufferable. And don't be afraid, for I Am stronger than the one who wants to ruin you. You should know that it would be easy for Me to destroy him; yet nothing would be achieved by this for his many followers would continue his work if they were not destroyed as well. This, however, is not acceptable, for that which came forth from My creative spirit will continue to exist forever, it cannot cease to exist because it is everlasting strength from Me. Nevertheless, I will rescue you from his power by banishing him and all those who are enslaved by him. You, however, will be led into the kingdom of peace where you will live as if you were in paradise, until I return you to the new earth which you then shall populate according to My will. No-one will believe this promise, this prophesy, for when I come in the clouds I will repeal the natural laws by lifting you up to Me in the flesh before your fellow human beings' eyes who succumbed to My adversary. They will effectively experience something unnatural, which they currently don't want to believe in.

But you, who are My Own, you know that nothing is impossible for Me, and therefore you also know that I can stop or revoke natural laws if it benefits My eternal plan of Salvation, thus you also know that there will be an end and that you are living in the last days before the end. Consequently you do not doubt this proclamation either, which I imparted to humanity at the beginning of this period of Salvation. You consider it possible, and you should firmly believe it, so that you subsequently will be able to survive the difficult time, always thinking and hoping for my assured help and My coming from above. Regardless of what evil people will do to you, don't take offence, for they will receive their punishment which will be bitter indeed. They will see you being lifted up before their eyes while death is lurking around them and they will be unable to escape in any direction; they will be devoured by the earth and be granted a wretched fate on the new earth. You, however, will receive your just compensation, all hardship will have come to an end, you will live in freedom and with joy on the new earth amid a paradise, amid love and in direct contact with Me, Who will often stay amongst the people who have become love. And this is the end which was predicted by seers and prophets time and again, which was announced ever since the beginning of this epoch of Salvation so that humanity will believe. Yet no-one takes these predictions seriously, nevertheless, the day will come when all this will happen and the last Judgment will occur, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Making use of the power from God ....

B.D. 4532 from January 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

Make use of My strength and prepare yourselves for an extraordinary event which will soon surprise you. Only with My strength are you able to pass the tests which arise from the fact that you spread My word as a mission from above. I will always stand by you, I will not leave you, yet you will find no worldly support, only spiritually striving people recognize you and seek to help you, yet the world prevents them from doing so. But help will obviously come and then you will know that I am at work, that I will never leave you in adversity if only you trust Me. And you should acquire this trust by immersing yourselves in My word as often as you can. Your faith will experience a strengthening which you will never gain if you don't make use of the strength of the word. But in adversity you will feel it if you intimately unite with Me and never have the feeling of being abandoned, of loneliness and helplessness. And then you will fearlessly speak up when you have to answer for yourselves, and My spirit will tell you what you should say. Therefore do not be alarmed when My word is fulfilled in you .... as soon as you have to answer for your spiritual work you can be certain of all protection, even if the world is threatening you. There is only one thing I urge you to do: to draw strength from My word before the world's shameful activity begins, because it fears the power of the word or it would not take action against you. For the world .... i.e. opposition of the spirit .... also shows itself where it pretends to represent Me .... The world is everything that goes against Me, attacks My word from above and thus works against Me. But you are not inferior to this world, for it is My adversary, consequently I stand against it and thus on your side, and with Me you will also be victorious over the strongest opponents and therefore need not fear anyone if you are active in My name for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turning-point .... Total transformation of earth ....

B.D. 4533 from January 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

You can take it for granted that the world is facing a change, spiritually as well as earthly. The earth itself is approaching a total transformation, a transformation of its surface as well as extensive internal changes, and, likewise, people need to prepare themselves for a process that will have spiritual repercussions because all life on earth, human and animal, will cease to exist as soon as the reshaping of earth is under way. Thus it stands to reason that the entire transformation will have a spiritual foundation, that a new school for the spirit will be created which, however, will first call for the destruction of the former. Earth cannot continue to exist the way it is at present if it is not to circle through the universe amid other creations and heavenly bodies devoid of all purpose .... Change has to take place, and this act of transformation will be experienced by people to whom God has given the grace to use the final opportunities for achieving maturity. For God has blessed the last days of this earth's existence by providing blessing upon blessing for people who could certainly reach full maturity by the last day. That the gifts of grace are ignored, that the majority of people do not welcome and thus do not accept them, is only proof that the last days have arrived.

Hence only few will be able to observe the final act of transformation because they accept God's will and therefore also know of His eternal plan of Salvation. They will not be harmed by the process of transformation as they will be raptured before the last act of destruction of the old earth. And thus the change will merely affect them such that they will change their environment for a kingdom of peace until they are returned to the entirely reshaped earth as root of the new human race. Until the last day, however, others will still have ample opportunity to change and thus save themselves too. For as soon as their spiritual transformation has taken place, as soon as the soul has returned to God, Whom they had adamantly resisted so far, the souls also become aspirants to the kingdom of the blessed and need no longer fear the destruction of the old earth. No creation on the old earth will survive nor will any human being continue to exist who was not lifted to heaven by God's love beforehand .... The complete destruction of the earth's surface as a whole will also result in the demise of every creature, and the transformation of any soul capable of change will have been achieved by the hour of the Last Judgment. Hence it depends on the human being's spiritual change whether he will survive the end of this earthly period and be permitted to re-inhabit the new earth as a child of God ....

All people will still be capable of change but only few will be willing, and thus the earth's process of transformation will take place, given that people's will shall no longer take the right direction and earth no longer fulfils its intended purpose. Earthly life is misused .... As a result, the whole of humanity faces a spiritual turning-point. However, it will not happen on the old earth and it will only consciously be experienced by a few people, whilst the majority of people will indeed enter an entirely different developmental stage, hence also be affected by the spiritual turning-point, but in a regressive sense .... they will lose their physical life and continue their existence in a completely different form .... 'Life' will have ceased to be and the state of 'death' will surround the spiritual essence because it will have failed as a human being, because it did not use its opportunity to change in order to redeem itself.

In the universe, however, the act of transformation will denote an entirely new period of redemption and the conclusion of an era which was extremely significant, because God Himself incarnated on earth in order to exemplify to humanity the change from a human into a divine being, which all people should accomplish. Earth, which carried His physical body, will now have to help the hardened spiritual substances, solid matter, to achieve redemption. Every living thing will have to experience a change of its external form; everything constrained in a form below the human level will have to be able to comply with the impetus for ascent. As a result of earth's total transformation this will indeed be possible since the love of the divine man Jesus also encompassed the as yet unredeemed spiritual substances which He also intended to help with His act of Salvation. When this period of redemption comes to an end it will also mean the end for all creations in, on and above the earth. Then a continuation of development in the creations of the new earth can commence for all spiritual substances which still need to be redeemed and which, depending on their will towards God, will animate the various forms until their final salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right kind of teacher .... Truth - Error ....

B.D. 4534 from January 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

People must hand themselves over to a good teacher if they want to be taught correctly, so long as they don't come to Me Myself for schooling. They could be instructed by Me directly at all times, yet they would lack the knowledge of this as well as faith. Consequently, they will have to receive the knowledge from somewhere else and need only make sure that the instructor knows the truth and is able to teach them correctly. Being instructed in the truth must be very important to them, therefore they must investigate the origin of the teacher's knowledge; they should first clarify the relationship the teacher has with Me. Hence, they must first believe in Me as Creator and Father of eternity, they must inwardly acknowledge a Deity and make an effort to get to know this Deity. This is the first condition or hardly anyone would try to penetrate spiritual knowledge. A distinction must be made between people who allow themselves to be instructed and those who want to be instructed .... The first let themselves be pushed into a school without resistance, they let themselves be seized by teachers looking for subjects to whom they want to impart their points of view. The latter look for their own school in order to receive knowledge, and they are serious about attaining the truth. I will come to meet these seekers and guide them to the right teacher. However, since My adversary also wants to gain your soul he will not miss the opportunity to let representatives of error cross your path. Anyone who seeks the truth will also come across incompetent teachers, and therefore indications are given to you that you should conduct an examination in order to entrust yourselves to the right teachers and how you should do this. And again it should be said that your attention must first be drawn to the teacher's attitude towards Me, whether he spiritedly advocates My Word or whether his lips merely pass My Words on, which is very quickly recognisable for the serious seeker, since the repeat of the living Word ignites the listener's heart, whereas the lifeless Word is tiring and puts people off listening. Although someone with a hunger for truth can also derive some benefit from this dead Word, he will nevertheless feel dissatisfied with such teachings so that he will expect more, then he should give in to this longing and look for a different teacher. But teachers who inspire people's keen debates, who repeat My Word animatedly and cause a positive response in people's heart, whose bond with God can be recognised by their kind and loving nature, are true representatives of My Word and in possession of truth. You can trustingly hand yourselves over to them, they will teach you correctly and contribute to the fact that you will soon establish heartfelt contact with Me and thus can be instructed by My spirit directly, either mentally or through the inner Word. The origin of their knowledge might well be the same with both teachers, both might have gained the knowledge through study, and yet their teaching ability will differ and therefore their knowledge will also be either of purest truth or interspersed with errors, depending on their maturity of soul. For this reason you must always pay attention to the teacher's way of life, to what extent the human being follows Christ, that is, to what extent he is permeated by love for his neighbour, which will characterise his entire nature and will always be recognisable, because love does not hide itself. Truth can always be found where love is present because it cannot be gained academically; instead, it can only be gained, recognised and taken possession of through the working of the spirit, which is the result of a life of love. And thus it can always be noticed whether a teacher expresses his own thoughts or merely words which have not yet found the right response in his heart and therefore cannot be repeated spiritedly. Test the teachers and choose a suitable teacher for yourselves, for you will come into contact with both. The right ones will lead you to Me, yet the others will not be prevented from approaching you because you can and should decide for yourselves if you seriously want to be taught the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Feeding the soul .... God's care for the earthly ....

B.D. 4535 from January 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

Do not only nourish yourselves earthly but remember your soul that it also needs food and more urgently than the body. You worry too much about your earthly well-being and don't consider that everything is invalid with the hour of death, but that tomorrow can already bring the end of your body's life and your anxious worry will then be completely useless. But what you have given to the soul it keeps, and that alone is the foundation of the new life in the kingdom of the beyond, it is the capital with which alone you can work. Again and again I want to point out to you that your earthly life will not last much longer and that you should seriously think about the time afterwards, that you provide for yourselves for this time, that you create an acceptable fate for yourselves for eternity. Live a life of unselfish neighbourly love and remember Me often, consciously unite with Me and appeal to Me for My support, and you will no longer need to worry earthly either, for then I will take care of you. How easy I make earthly life for you if only you want to accept My care and help, if you fulfil the conditions which let Me take care of you. You need not worry about earthly things if only you would care for your soul. It goes hungry and starves, while the body is provided with food and drink and all the pleasures of the world. Give food to the soul and offer it the bread and wine of life .... feed it with My word, for it hungers for it; give it spiritual food so that it will mature during earthly life, so that a weak, poorly nourished soul will not enter the kingdom of the beyond but the soul itself will be strengthened at the hour of death, so that it will easily detach itself from the body and enter the kingdom of light through the gate of eternity full of strength and light. You yourselves must help it to increase in strength and light, you must not pay so much attention to the body and its wishes but only satisfy the soul's desire and give it what it needs, then the body will also be nourished and receive what it needs. But one thing is necessary, that you provide the soul with food and drink so that it does not become incapable of the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of evil .... strong faith .... "Come all ye to Me ...."

B.D. 4536 from January 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

This is the power of the evil one who seeks to destroy those who want to be Mine. He does not let go of them and seeks to exploit every opportunity to push the souls away from Me. And he always creates opportunities by trying to pull the human being back to the world and wants to make him weak. Then great resistance is necessary which in turn requires great strength which only I can give to him. Strengthen yourselves through My word, then you will use the source of strength .... you get in contact with Me and I can supply you with strength without measure. How often have I already given you the assurance that you enjoy My special protection when you are active for Me and My kingdom. Why don't you keep My word, why is your faith so weak and always threatens to fail? Only a strong faith will let you attain inner peace, and you can attain this if only you let Me speak to you and ponder My words in your heart. Then the adversary will have no power over you either, then he will let you go and flee because you confront him with the power which is stronger than him. Strong faith banishes all harm and can also give a weak person tremendous strength so that he need not fear anything if only he believes. And you must acquire this strength, then you will be able to cope with all the onslaughts of life and be master over life and death .... For you can even command death if you have firm and unshakeable faith. But anxiety and fear are a sign of weak faith and therefore also a lack of trust in My help. Call upon Me in times of need, "come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ...." Why do you not call this promise to mind, why do you hesitate and try to cope alone with what seems difficult and insurmountable to you? .... Ask for My help and it will be given to you. Draw strength from My word and you will lose all weakness .... do not take a step without Me and your path will be smooth, for I will not leave you in adversity if you call upon Me for help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly knowledge meaningless against spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 4537 from January 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

Truly I say to you, your spirit will reveal to you greater things than science can ever teach you. You will never receive error if you desire the truth. Therefore you will also be able to do without worldly wisdom, it will be of little use to you, for you will also very soon recognize its worthlessness because My spirit will enlighten you about the actual meaning and purpose of your life. If you possess this knowledge all other knowledge is insignificant, you can call yourselves rich, even though worldly people have no understanding for it and prefer earthly knowledge to spiritual knowledge. But the latter lasts, whereas the former passes away with the moment of death. But anyone who receives spiritual knowledge from above should no longer attach importance to earthly knowledge, for he will not be able to assimilate both together with his heart and intellect because one tries to suppress the other, because both together mean a burden for the human being and the world of thoughts reflects itself to him unclearly and confusedly. Be satisfied with the spiritual instructions, know that you should mature very quickly and that only that which the spirit from Me informs you of is of sole value .... Know that worldly knowledge is invalid as soon as the last great battle begins, as soon as the last phase begins. What I say to you through your spirit will secure your spiritual as well as earthly life, yet you will no longer be able to utilize worldly knowledge; only works of neighbourly love which require earthly science will bring blessings to those who practice them, although spiritual truths will also bring them far more spiritual advantage. My spirit's voice is truly irreplaceable, earthly science, however, is not entirely needed unless it seeks to bring enlightenment in order to heal people from error which undermines faith in Me. But then the earthly scientist is already filled by My spirit and draws his knowledge from Me Who also supports him in earthly matters. But as soon as you pay more attention to earthly knowledge My spirit steps back and remains silent and waiting, and then it depends on you yourselves whether it continues its teachings, whether it imparts spiritual truths to you. As long as you are in the world you must indeed also conscientiously fill the post which is assigned to you, nevertheless, you should often let the spirit in you become effective which gives you more of the truth in one hour than you can ever experience through earthly teachers ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the divine word .... seeping water ....

B.D. 4538 from January 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

What you receive from above is intended for all people .... This means first of all that it can help the salvation of every person who takes notice of it, that it therefore signifies a means of grace for every person which secures his ascent upwards if he uses it. It will not lose its effect on one person or another if he does not make the effect impossible himself through his behaviour or attitude towards the divine word. It is therefore in truth a source from which everyone can refresh himself .... But the circle which takes notice of it can be smaller or larger, depending on the will of the person who is to carry it out into the world as My disciple. My word speaks for itself, and once it has found acceptance it will also spread again; My word will not lose its strength but it requires lively activity for Me and My kingdom if it is to spread widely. You humans can all contribute a lot to this if you take notice of what is brought to you. And everyone will also do this of his own accord if he is touched by My word in his heart, then he will be urged to convey the same to his fellow human beings and My word will then promote itself. However, the extent to which it now asserts itself depends on people's will whether they want to be taught and receive the delicious gift from above. For the will is free and is not influenced by Me in any way ....

The word from on high will spread far and wide, even though its point of origin on earth appears hidden from public view. It will seep out in all directions like water and again and again refresh thirsty people, yet the world pays no attention to it, and there are only a few of those who take pleasure in it because other things are more desirable to people than My word. Only a few ever accept it, and therefore the truth will only be spread very little, even though My disciples work diligently for Me. And thus it is not My fault that the world does not take notice of My gift, of the truth, which alone brings them salvation, but humanity itself does not want this light, it wants to remain in the dark and rather seeks to extinguish the light than to enter the circle of light .... Yet where there is a desiring heart I also truly direct the flow of grace of My love, for I show My disciples the paths which lead past their door, and everywhere I knock through those. And where only a small crack is opened, the living water seeps through .... Whoever therefore believes in My word, it will now constantly flow towards him and draw wide circles again, because it is a water of life which never stands still and also always has a revitalizing effect on the one who surrenders himself to its effect .... However, the fact that My word, measured by humanity, receives so little attention and spreads is due to the resistance of the human being himself, which I will never forcibly break. Yet I truly offer enough opportunities, but who uses them? .... But one day there will be bitter remorse among all those to whom I conveyed My word commanded from above and experienced its rejection .... For My love offers you humans a priceless gift of grace, yet you do not recognize its value because you love the world and desire its treasures ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

People’s deliberate rejection of the divine Word ....

B.D. 4539 from January 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

It is remarkable how few people allow themselves to be affected by the divine Word, how little notice they take of the fact that it is conveyed to them in an unusual way, and how often they inwardly object to it and silently or openly reject it. People are already strongly influenced by God’s adversary who clouds their power of judgment and has weakened their will, hence they neither recognise nor do they want to recognise what they are lacking and what could help them. That which is most important seems utterly unimportant to them, they only pay attention to the body’s demands and have little spiritual interests. This also explains why the divine Word is only occasionally recognised as truth and sends its rays of light in the surrounding area .... Only a few people will feel the strength of the divine Word affecting them and thereby mature psychologically. The Gospel will certainly by carried to all places, but it will not find open doors everywhere, and thus tiny lights will only glow now and then and cannot expel the darkness of night which is spread across the Earth. It will only be bright and clear where the light from above is kindled, where the directly offered Word is accepted, whose effect on people is unsurpassed. And thus it is not down to the Word itself, nor to the activity of God’s messengers, instead, the fact that the divine Word will not find the wider distribution necessary for the human race to heal spiritually and to prepare itself for the Last Judgment is entirely due to people’s deliberate rejection. Countless threads are woven between Heaven and Earth, just as many threads stretch out from the Earth itself into all directions, the news of God’s extraordinary working reaches all places and therefore could also be spread into all directions, yet time and again the threads reach a dead end and, on account of respecting free will, it is impossible to convey the divine Word to people as long as they inwardly deliberately reject it. Hence it is necessary to campaign and work incessantly, and as soon as only one person accepts the message from above a great rescue mission will have been accomplished, and God conveys His Word to earth for the sake of these individual souls, so that they will find the path to Him before the end arrives, before night sets in and extinguishes all light .... Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Destiny .... purification possibilities ....

B.D. 4540 from January 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

Do not rebel against fate if it seems hard to you, otherwise you rebel against Me. I know that you suffer and how you suffer, but that this suffering is also necessary for your soul. And if you desire a better fate for yourselves in eternity, you must regard earthly life as a short time of preparation for the actual life in eternity, which is intended to prepare you for it. But you can only be suitable for the spiritual kingdom if your soul can bear My nearness. This state therefore has to be reached on earth in order to be a candidate for the spiritual kingdom, and this requires a strict school where the soul is exposed to opportunities for purification which should and will bring it success if it is willing. Therefore life must offer such purification opportunities, and these only exist in opportunities for serving neighbourly love or in suffering of the most varied kind. You humans have now become very lukewarm in your work of love and therefore need the second means of purification .... Suffering in an intensified form. I would never let people suffer, because My love for My living creations is exceedingly great. Yet without suffering no human being would mature but be in greatest danger of completely detaching himself from Me and becoming attached to matter. And I want to prevent this, and thus I often use violent means, I approach you through sorrowful events in order to induce you to come to Me, to unite with Me and to receive the strength directly from Me in order not to succumb. I know about your development, about your will since eternity, and therefore your fate is also My work and imposed on you in wise foresight of its possibility of success. And therefore you should not grumble or complain but always bear in mind that I have intended everything for you, joy and suffering, and if suffering oppresses you excessively, remember that your earthly life is no more long but that increased suffering also ensures your spiritual progress. Rejoice that you may suffer, for My love has intended it for you because I want to help you become perfect in order to be united with you forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Existence of God .... Worldly scholars .... Heart and intellect ....

B.D. 4541 from January 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

The worldly scholar often finds it difficult to believe in a Deity because his intellect is forced to conclude otherwise due to knowledge which, however, does not entirely correspond to the truth. Simply a mistaken view concerning the evolution of the earth leads to wrong ideas, and then it is difficult to acknowledge an eternal Creator, a Being which could certainly be recognised by its expression of strength, but whose recognition is usually not wanted. Science attempts to prove everything. However, where this is not possible it does not admit its inability but simply refuses to acknowledge what is outside the scope of its research. And thus it is based on a wrong concept, and the path to the eternal Deity is ultimately very difficult to find, even if the will to do so exists.

All kinds of research activity should start by revealing God’s existence, which admittedly cannot be proven but which can be believed with complete inner conviction. Such research will then progress quickly and successfully. But to achieve this certain belief the human being, in spite of his keen intellect, has to disregard the latter for the time being and dedicate himself to the feeling of his heart, he has to leave all science to one side and, like a child, allow himself to be taught from within, i.e. he has to accept what his feeling imagines or wants as the truth. Effectively, he has to dream with open eyes. Then he will always find a Deity, Who directs and guides everything, and he will know that he is supported by It.

A human being’s innermost desire is and remains a strong power above himself; however, worldly intellect attempts to stifle this because it is also spoken to by the one who wants to supplant the Deity but who is unable to enter the human heart and instead attempts to influence the human intellect all the more. God expresses Himself through the heart, his adversary expresses himself through the intellect, unless the heart is stronger and persuades the intellect to be on its side. In that case it is also possible to recognise God intellectually, heart and intellect will aspire to the eternal Deity and then science will also build on a different foundation, it will draw different conclusions which will definitely not be false ones. Because once an investigation with belief in a Deity begins it will sooner or later achieve success and also come close to the truth, irrespective to which field it is applied. Then science and belief will no longer contradict but merely complement each other, and only then will knowledge be free from error, when it is in harmony with the belief in God as an omnipotent, wise and loving Being Which governs everything that was, is and remains in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Development of the soul independent of physical advantages ....

B.D. 4542 from January 16th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

The nature of the earthly body has nothing to do with the soul's development, it only affects the soul differently, so that every person is fully offered the opportunity to mature on earth. Spiritual abilities can certainly lead to faster perfection but on the other hand they are also a danger for the human being that he exploits them in an earthly, i.e. material way and hinders rather than supports the soul in its upward striving. A well-developed intellect should certainly be able to easily recognize the eternal creator and His working, yet a primitive person is usually more devout, who lets his heart rather than his intellect speak, whereas the intellectual person often presumes to be able to fathom everything by virtue of his intellect and therefore rejects what he is unable to fathom. But what the intellect alone cannot do is possible with the power and grace of God .... And thus one can certainly say that it is a grace to be able to believe and to penetrate spiritual truths, a grace which, as a gift from God, must also result in the soul's upward development .... But this gift of grace has to be requested or accepted or it will remain ineffective. God gave the human being earthly life for the purpose of perfecting the soul, which is still far away from God. Due to its deficient state the soul is weak and ignorant, it would never take and cover the path to ascent on its own strength if God did not want to help it always and constantly. And this help is grace which approaches the human being in many different forms, which certainly strongly stimulates the human being's will but does not force it. If the human being allows himself to be stimulated by it, grace will become effective in him, if he rejects it or acts inactively, then he will not make use of grace and will not be able to progress. However, God's grace is often not recognized as such, and only obvious phenomena of spiritual development are regarded and acknowledged as grace from above. However, people are unaware of the fact that every human being can constantly receive grace and that God's source of grace is never exhausted, indeed, they even start from the false assumption that people are already considered differently by God in their physical constitution and can therefore also mature differently. This much is certain, that physical advantages, gifts, talents and special abilities often make a spiritual maturing more difficult, because the will must first become active and is much more inclined to exploit such advantages earthly. So they are, to a certain extent, gifts of grace, but if they are not used, they are completely ineffective. The human being is constantly in the midst of graces because God's love is constantly looking for means to help him to ascend. Everything that approaches him is a possibility of help, and thus everything is also grace which will always be effective if the human being consciously asks for the supply of grace, if he constantly unites himself with God in thought, through prayer or through loving activity. Then he will also use the graces according to God's will. But a gift of grace with a special effect is His word, which is offered to you humans from above .... And again, the decisive factor is whether it is accepted by people, whether the gift of grace becomes effective in the individual and he wants to derive benefit for his soul from it. Anyone who has God’s word, who accepts it from above or from the mouths of His servants on earth, certainly has an extraordinary opportunity to mature, thus he is in possession of an exceedingly great grace from God, yet even this grace can be carelessly rejected if it does not want to be recognized as grace. And again, the primitively thinking person can be at an advantage who emotionally confesses the divine word, whereas the person blessed with all abilities only lets his intellect speak and rejects what the heart faithfully accepts. Thus graces can come to the human being unmeasured .... they want to be recognized and accepted as blessings, otherwise they are and will remain completely ineffective and the human being's development will come to a standstill because he does not make use of the blessings which God, however, in His infinite love bestows upon all His living creations because He wants everyone to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last hour .... nightfall .... light bearers ....

B.D. 4543 from January 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

The world clock shows the last hour .... Do you know what this means? That you are close to the end, that then a night will dawn of dreadful darkness for all spiritual beings which have not found their way to the light, to Me. But light twilight is still spread over the earth, there are still rays of light which shine in the vicinity and make it possible for people to find their way. And you should turn towards these rays of light, you should not believe that they constantly shine, for when night has fallen this light will also be carried to where there is no darkness but where you humans can no longer reach if you have not already taken the right path. Make haste, for the little lights that can be your salvation will only burn for a short time. The first shadows of the night are already descending, and what the night means for you humans on this earth I will constantly inform you of .... Greatest darkness surrounds you and makes you incapable of all activity. You will stay in agonizing surroundings and will not be able to free yourselves from the shackles into which you will be beaten due to your desire for the goods of this earth. And there will no longer be any life in you, no strength for activity, for darkness paralyses all strength which the human being otherwise called his own. And the night will last endlessly before a ray of light will break through again. There is still light on earth despite the advanced time of day, My sun of grace still shines sporadically and tries to have an effect on people's hearts, the path upwards is still recognizably in front of you, again and again bearers of light step into your path, drawing your attention to the unevenness and dangers which threaten you if the night surprises you. But you can still finish the path if you are not tardy; it is only very short and the nightfall can already find you at the final destination and no longer harm you if you only hurry to get on the right path and follow the light which is lit everywhere for the wandering travellers so that they walk correctly and reach the destination. But woe betide you when the night descends and you stand in darkness and can no longer see a little light .... then your fate will be decided, then there will be no more light for you for endless times, you will have to languish in the night of death, and your fate will be a bitter one due to your own guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Follow Me .... '

B.D. 4544 from January 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

Follow Me and the goal that has been set for you since the beginning will be reached by you on earth already. You have to make the effort to live a life of love which will bring you very close to the One Who is eternal love Himself. And if you now bear My life on earth in mind and for the sake of the act of Salvation appeal to Me for reinforcement of your will, you will also find it easy to live in love, for I will help you and constantly provide you with opportunities which enable you to live up to your will to love if you feel the urge to do so.

My life on earth was only a practical application of selfless neighbourly love. And the result was the unification of the Father, the Eternal Love, with Me, so that I could use His strength and might, His light and wisdom like My own possession. I was permeated by His spirit, by His strength and by His light .... And thus everything was possible for Me since God Himself was working in Me. As a human being I demonstrated that it is not impossible to be filled by the divine spirit, that thus every human being is able to work the miracles and signs I performed, that the human being can shape himself such that he, as an image of God, can utilize all powers and thus also accomplish whatever he wants.

Follow Me .... all of God's strength is at your disposal, He does not impose any restrictions on you, He gives without measure, and you may use everything He wants to impart because He loves you .... Follow Me .... live a life of selfless neighbourly love and you will become perfect and be able to constantly enjoy God's love and blessing. I speak to you as a human being, just as I walked on earth as a human being, Who equally had to attain divine strength through a life of love, and Who was also only able to accomplish the unification with the eternal Deity through love ....

I will show you the path which you only need to travel in order to then also recognise the truth of My Word. Let yourselves be urged by Me onto this path, don't offer Me any resistance, try to do kind-hearted deeds and your strength will increase, your will to love will be stimulated, for love itself is strength and if you practice it, whatever you give will also flow back to you again as strength .... Try it and let My Words touch your hearts, let yourselves be called by Me and follow Me .... I Am the voice in the wilderness of your life. Everything around you threatens to wither away if you don't irrigate the arid area with the divine flow of love .... if you don't develop all good instincts through love and increase the strength within you. Do not let My call go unheeded, take notice of it and bear in mind that I don't demand anything impossible from you, for I Myself as a human being had set an example for you as to what love and a human being's will are capable of achieving .... Follow Me, and you will be and remain blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Necessity and blessing of spiritual work ....

B.D. 4545 from January 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

Only that which remains eternally is of value to the soul, and only that which brings success to the soul should be striven for, otherwise the human being wastes his strength which is given to him for the purpose of the soul's ascent development. The human being's thoughts constantly revolve around earthly questions and obligations, yet all these questions are solved for the spiritually striving person and every assistance is granted to him for the fulfilment of earthly duties. And this is why spiritual striving is the most important, for then the human being will comply with both insofar as spiritual beings will also assist him with earthly demands, as soon as the human being first thinks of his soul and meets its requirements. But you humans lack faith in the support of otherworldly forces, which is why earthly worries always and constantly weigh you down and prevent you from the spiritual activity which you offered yourselves to Me to accomplish for Me and My kingdom. Why do you have doubts that you are not up to the work? If I promise you My support you can carry out any work without hesitation, it will be blessed by Me and therefore always feasible for you as soon as you put spiritual work first and thereby secure My blessing. I need you and therefore also help you in every way. People's spiritual hardship is becoming ever greater, the possibility to help ever smaller, because only few people can be found who have directed their senses spiritually and are therefore suitable as a link between Me and people. Only through them can I help people in their great adversity, because I can speak to them through them.

And it is necessary that I speak to people .... although they don't recognize My voice, they don't attach great importance to the words which reach their ears through human mouths; nevertheless, they must hear what I have to say to them so that they cannot feign ignorance if they have to answer for it. They shall have knowledge of My will and receive this knowledge from My servants on earth. Understandably, I will now also give My servants on earth what they need because they are willing to serve Me. But they must always put the activity for Me and My kingdom in the foreground, then every earthly worry will be taken away from them, they will be cared for like children to whom all the father's love applies. The work for My kingdom is extremely important, for the earthly world will pass away but the soul will not pass away with it, instead it will continue its life in the kingdom of the beyond, and therefore it shall be thought of first, then the earthly work will also be blessed, it will be able to be accomplished because the human being will be granted support by spiritual beings who is active as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attainment of childhood of God ....

B.D. 4546 from January 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

You have now entered a stage of development where the last decision you still have to make on earth applies. This is the end of your earthly career, that you must openly confess to which power you want to be subject and where this decision is now decisive for your fate in eternity. Then your course of development on earth will be over. Your soul will then leave the sphere of earthly material creations and enter the spiritual sphere, where it can continue its course of development if it has the necessary strength, but it can also remain in its degree of development or sink back into an earlier degree of development. But one possibility is taken away from it .... to acquire the degree of childship to God, which it can, however, attain on earth. The human being's last decision on this earth is so significant because it results in the right of childship if it is correct, that is, if the human being has passed the test of earthly life in God's will. If this last decision of faith is demanded of you humans, you must be aware of the consequences, for then you will decide your own eternity, you will have the most exquisite thing at your disposal, you will be able to grasp it with your hands, which should be the aim and aspiration of people on earth: the childship to God .... Great demands will be placed on you and you will have to acquire the reward under the most difficult conditions, yet the struggle which arises from it will only last a short time in order to give way to a glorious victory .... the most blissful fate in eternity. To possess the childship to God is synonymous with palpable fatherly love, God's constant presence, unlimited light and strength and everlasting contemplation of God and a constant stay in the most light-filled surroundings, be it in the spiritual kingdom or on the new earth which, as paradise, will now become the abode of God's children for the beginning of the new epoch of redemption. Bliss truly outweighs the hardship and suffering of the last time of struggle on this earth, moreover, people will experience extraordinary strengthening who have the will to remain faithful to God and to fulfil His will. Thus it will certainly seem unbearable to the unbelievers what the believers take upon themselves for their faith, yet the believer himself will be able to withstand every tribulation due to the supply of strength and grace from God. For he has already reached a level of development where God's strength can directly flow over to him. Nevertheless, there will also be weak people who are in danger of falling away and whom God will have mercy on because He knows their will from eternity. And therefore many will still enter the spiritual kingdom beforehand so that they can continue their course of development there and not fall into the danger of falling away from God due to their weakness of will and faith. But inevitably the development on this earth will come to an end .... Inevitably the earth and its creations will experience a total transformation, inevitably all life on it will die, death will reap a rich harvest, but this will happen spiritually, for whoever remains alive at the end belongs to the group of God's children who will be raptured from this earth with a living body, but all others are a prey of death who lose their bodily life and whose souls will also be banished as completely spiritually dead into hardest matter, into the new creations of earth, because an ascent development in the spiritual kingdom has become impossible for them. The end to be expected now is exceedingly significant and cannot be presented to you humans responsibly enough. Yet only a few will take notice of these indications, only the small circle of God-faithful people who strive for God's childship and are therefore also informed of God's eternal plan of salvation, of the end and the last judgment .... And this knowledge will also give them the strength to endure until the lord Himself comes in the clouds to fetch His own home when the time comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retribution .... Sin and atonement ....

B.D. 4547 from January 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 52

The God of righteousness will redress everything, and thus the conduct of humankind will indeed find its atonement, but not always in the way you humans consider right. God's wisdom recognises people's weaknesses, their moral degree of maturity and the souls' imperfect state, and thus He sometimes makes use of means which can also result in the opposite, because the human being himself is striving towards the abyss as long as he still expects advantage from it .... Consequently, he must first try to release himself from earthly cravings, otherwise the injustice will keep growing and God will have to balance things increasingly more, which signifies immensely difficult times on earth and an often unbearable fate in the beyond. For every injustice must be atoned for, unless the divine Saviour and Redeemer takes the guilt upon Himself and redeems it through His crucifixion which, however, presupposes total devotion to Him and the will to live a way of life according to His commandments. In that case, the human being will have already attained a level of improvement which assures him forgiveness of his sins. But anyone who does not believe in Christ's act of Salvation must inevitably make

Amends for the guilt himself on earth or in the beyond. The world, however, is inconceivably entrenched in sin, consequently, the earthly adversity is likewise inconceivably immense and brings forth one iniquity after another. Someone who recognises and abhors it is no longer part of it yet he will suffer because of it, because every light-desiring person will experience darkness as pain. Yet the hour of Judgment is not far away anymore, retribution is inevitable, and therefore you humans should not doubt God's justice .... Human will as well as Satan's activity must be allowed free rein so that people will show their true instincts, so that a decision of will is made, which can be good or evil, and good and evil must therefore be seen in order to affirm or to abhor it. But don't think that retribution will fail to materialise .... For sooner or later the day will come when every individual person will have to justify himself for his thoughts, intentions and actions .... and the closer it is to the end the more evident becomes the raging of the dark forces and thus also the onslaught against the righteous, who shrink back from the devils in human form and call upon God's justice .... Retribution, however, will not fail to materialise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God spark .... enlightenment .... truth - love - instruction ....

B.D. 4548 from January 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Your faith shall be rewarded, what you ask for shall be granted to you if you present your request to Me in right trust, for I want you to recognize your father in Me so that you may love Me .... The spark of God within you will guide you into recognition, for it is a part of Me and as such knowing and testifying to the truth. It teaches the human being from within and therefore he needs no teacher as soon as he asks Me for the truth himself, as soon as he calls upon Me as the giver of truth to enlighten his spirit. Thus he gives the spark within himself the authority to teach him, which always first requires the human being's will for truth, but which must be paired with the will to love, otherwise he cannot be appreciated for the truth. For truth is divine, it is a gift of grace imparted to those who unite with Me, thus live in love. This is why lies and error are so widespread in the world and truth is so rarely found, because humanity is devoid of all love, thus far from Me and therefore also far from the truth, since I am both love and truth Myself. This is so simple to understand that it cannot be otherwise, and yet this simple realization is not peculiar to people, precisely due to a lack of will to love. Yet as soon as the human being earnestly asks for right thinking he can be certain that his request will be granted, for I want to guide the truth everywhere and bless the person who desires Me Myself. And then I will guide the right representatives of My teaching who will then enlighten them on My behalf, I will guide the thoughts correctly so that every enlightenment will be comprehensible, I will stimulate the thoughts into constant activity so that the beings of light will also be able to carry out their heavenly mission, and the human being will be introduced to the truth and also be able to believe with full conviction what is presented to him as truth. Thus I will come closer to you Myself in truth, you will recognize Me and learn to love Me and never ever will you sink back into darkness once your spirit has been enlightened ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading error in the end time .... God's counteraction ....

B.D. 4549 from January 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Error will always break through more easily than truth, because it is more appealing to people, i.e. it takes into account people's state of imperfection. Truth will only satisfy those people who have the inner drive to ascend, who are therefore no longer turned towards the world and its stimuli and also deal with the demands which are not so pleasing to the body, if truth demands this. And yet the truth will triumph .... For all who cling to error will perish, while truth also guarantees eternal life. (26.1.1949) For truth is divine and will continue to exist for all eternity, but the fact that error will spread everywhere in the last days to such an extent that truth will only prevail to a vanishingly small extent is the reason why God Himself, as the eternal truth, embodies Himself again in the spirit of people who want to serve Him as bearers of truth. For the few people who are still open to the truth need special care so that they will not suffer harm in the midst of an environment which is touched by influences from the kingdom of darkness. They need increased strength, they need direct instruction from the kingdom of light. And therefore God gives them extraordinary consideration and sends His word to them in a way which is indeed extraordinary but which could also be explained naturally for people's sake, so that they will not be forced to believe. God Himself instructs people in truth through the mouth of a servant who places Himself at their disposal, so that purest truth is guaranteed and all error is excluded. But the belief that what is offered is truth has to be won by the human being himself, otherwise even the deepest truth will remain ineffective. The examination as to whether God speaks through that person can certainly be carried out by every conscientious and truth-desiring person, for the divine teaching of love will underlie every word and this will never ever use a countervailing power to push people away from God. Everything that has God as its aim, everything that testifies to God's love, that teaches love and promotes perfection, is divine, thus it originated from God Himself, and the standard can be applied to it at any time. And therefore everyone can undertake such an examination, for if he is of serious will he will feel the divine in his heart, because what originates from God works as strength in the heart of the person who desires God and thus also the pure truth. Anyone who is willing to do so is capable of testing, for he tests with the support of God Who gives everyone the power of realization so that the truth will break through and displace error, so that the flock of His own in the last days will have a strong support in the knowledge that God Himself dwells on earth in the spirit of those who are willing to serve Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemptive work of Christ .... "descended to hell ...."

B.D. 4550 from January 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

He who allowed Himself to be crucified took upon Himself the sins of all mankind and offered God the atonement for them. This act of greatest human love was unique, for never before has a human being suffered as Jesus did, Whose love was exceedingly great and was returned to Him in the most shameful way. He appealed for the love of His fellow human beings, He did good to them and helped them earthly and spiritually, but this demonstration of love was not enough for Him, He wanted to bring help to humanity for eternity, He wanted to show them the path to eternal beatitude. His love, however, was disregarded and the most shameful thing that could only be done to a human being was done to Him .... He was crucified like a felon .... Satan himself did the work on Him, for those who carried it out were His servants. But the powers of darkness are also subject to God's will, they were to a certain extent involved in Christ's work of redemption, only in evil will, which is why they therefore brought guilt upon themselves, although the work of redemption was accepted by God as atonement for humanity. The will to love of the man Jesus, Who allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross out of mercy for His suffering fellow human beings, was highly valued, for He suffered unspeakably as a human being because everything that was done to Him was perpetrated in hatred and His soul was most sensitively affected by it. He gave love and reaped the deepest hatred in return, He wanted to lead people upwards, to the light, and the darkest figures of the depths met Him and tried to pull Him down; He consciously took the cup and drank it, although His human nature trembled and He prayed to God in deepest fear: "Why have You forsaken Me ...." He suffered as a human being, as a pure, sinless human being, Who knew nothing but love and therefore had all power at His disposal .... He did not use the power, but He allowed Himself to be crucified and conceded to the worst fellow human beings the right to dispose of His body .... And they did it to His indescribable agony .... He atoned for the sins of humanity because He wanted to redeem them.

He knew that sin was the greatest evil, that it determined their fate in eternity, and thus He tried to draw people's attention to the great danger they were in due to their sinful way of life through word and deed, yet people neither accepted His teaching nor changed of their own accord. And thus Jesus made the sacrifice by handing over His body, which completely immaculately bowed under the burden of sin, which earthly collapsed because thousands of souls clung to Him, who tried to pull Him down into darkness. But He was stronger, the power of love was stronger than death, He even overcame death and became its victor .... He did not shake off the souls, but He sought to convince them of the power of love .... He also brought salvation to those who were no longer on this earth .... He descended to hell before He ascended to heaven. His love penetrated the deepest depths, and whoever accepted it was saved, he was redeemed from the chains of death. God as the eternal love also wants to save the lost, and therefore He accepted the love of a human being which was so profound that it applied to the whole of humanity and which He wanted to express through His exceedingly agonizing death .... God accepted this sacrifice of love and granted redemption from the unfree state, which was the result of sin, to all those who acknowledge Jesus as saviour and impose their sins on Him. For His love is greater than His wrath, and everything that walks in love finds grace before His eyes and also His mercy. For the sake of Jesus' blood, His gaze turns to the wretched and He forgives the greatest guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Question ‘Why’ .... (Anthroposophist Cologne) .... Fall of the angels .... Sin ....

B.D. 4551 from January 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It remains perpetually unfathomable for human beings what moves God to rule and work as He does, because human intellect cannot comprehend what motives form the basis for God’s expression of strength; neither can it comprehend the interactions because it can only see and feel the result of what primordially had happened in the spiritual realm, in a world, of which all visible creations are mere weak reflections that cannot even comparatively be referred to and which were only created as a result of what had taken place a long time ago in the realm of God’s created spirits. These were the purest expression of His strength, consequently they too were powerful and strong, they were of the highest perfection. God’s creative will had transferred itself to His created beings too, with the result that all His thoughts urged to express themselves in them as well and therefore a creative will of unimaginable extent inspired these beings which now became active without restriction. In other words, new creations were produced which surpassed themselves; however, these new creations were always inspired beings and of greatest perfection too, therefore also cognitive and in possession of free will.

The first entity which came forth out of God outshone everything with its light and strength because it had developed from God Himself and found its bliss in the constant use of its unlimited strength. Its creations increased and its bliss grew immeasurably, God had imposed on it no limitations. However, He put it to the test because He wanted the entity to become aware of itself as the carrier of God’s outgoing strength .... This test required that the entity .... Lucifer .... should depict God to his creations as their origin, in order that he too would continue to always consciously accept the strength, which enabled him to be creatively active, from God. Thus he was meant to acknowledge God as his Creator and source of strength and his bliss would be unlimited for all eternity. He was not put to the test merely for the sake of this acknowledgment but he was expected to make a decision of his own free will that was intended to elevate him from the perfectly created being to a perfect being of his own volition, so that he too could use his power and strength as a truly divine being within the will of God ....

And he failed .... He did not want to be the recipient but the source of strength himself, and the amount of strength at his disposal seemed proof enough to him .... Therefore he volitionally separated himself from God, although a separation from Him was not possible since he couldn’t exist without God. And since his will, with the use of God’s strength, had created innumerable beings, he considered himself as their creator and of enormous strength and power; consequently he volitionally separated from God in arrogance and lust for power, thereby becoming sinful and pulling all of his creations into sin too. Although they themselves were still innocent they were completely under the influence of him who had given them life.

And these were now given the right of self-determination by God, they were permitted to see the light and in their perfection also recognised their origin, they could therefore also stay with God and participate in His glory. However, only few followed Him, that is, only few chose to stay with God of their own free will and, as His angels, were constantly with Him and worked for Him in the spiritual realm. The greater part, however, fell .... they followed their creator, freely chose to accept his will as their own and by doing so fell into a state of spiritual darkness .... His awareness was taken from him because the effect of the strength reduces as soon as the entity distances itself from God ....

But everything was and is strength out of God which eternally cannot be lost and therefore must return to Him in a way that God’s wisdom has judged to be effective. And this way is the progression through the earthly physical creation, which God had brought into being for the purpose of leading the fallen spirit back to Him. The spirit moves through this creation with a bound will, that is, in a state of compulsion on the slow path of upward development until it reaches the stage when its free will is returned to it and it is once again confronted with the decision to choose the power it wants to adhere to.

The being is burdened with the sin of its past opposition to God but can release itself by using God’s strength which it once had rejected; however, it has to acquire this through works of love and by consciously requesting it from God in prayer. It has to use its free will during its earthly life in the right manner .... it has to turn towards God again and acknowledge Him as eternal Father and Creator .... Then it returns once more to the state of light, it becomes a recipient of strength and can work again in accordance to its will which now is also God’s will .... and it shall be able to create and shape for its own happiness and thus be eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of the end ....

B.D. 4552 from January 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You must prepare yourselves for the end. I constantly send this admonition to you; time is rushing by without you becoming aware of this time in all seriousness. Anyone who has My word is certainly focused on it, but you also still pay attention to the world because you stand in the midst of it. But if you knew how close you are to the end then the world would no longer entice you because you expect something better after the end of this earth. And you can believe that there is not much time left because My word is coming true. I do not speak in vain through My servants on earth, and I do not let them speak anything that is against My will if they speak for Me, if they are active for My kingdom and for My teaching, if they stand up for My word from above. If I want the truth to be spread and thus convey truthful knowledge to earth, I will not tolerate the spreading of error through the same mouth which also endangers the pure truth. And therefore I keep telling you again and again: You can believe it that the end is near .... Your soul will sense it by feeling differently, by being sad where the world's joys are offered to people, by being anxious where the world looks to the future with hope. Your soul feels correctly because it senses the end, it senses the intensified struggle in the spiritual kingdom which also oppresses and frightens itself, and it will not be satisfied with earthly joys and earthly goods because it recognizes their worthlessness in view of the end. Pay attention to this inner voice, let your soul instruct you, i.e., pay attention to your feelings, and prepare yourselves for the fact that a sudden change will come, that the worldly peace will be disturbed and a fire will start to flare up which will usher in the end. Listen to what I tell you and believe that every day will bring you closer to the event which I keep announcing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The human being’s imperfect state corresponds to his will ....

B.D. 4553 from January 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The fact that I gave you your earthly life does not justify the assumption that I placed you in the imperfect state which is causing you problems on earth. Every one of you is shaped according to his will, that is, not according to your will on earth as a human being but according to the characteristic of your will prior to your embodiment as a human being. Despite the fact that your will was not striving towards higher spheres I have given you the opportunity to nevertheless attain a certain degree of higher development by constraining your will, so that you were able to be actively of service in the state of compulsion which thereby reduced the vast distance from Me. Afterwards I released your will, which is shaped differently in every individual person, depending on his inner opposition to Me. And you humans are shaped according to this will of yours on earth, equipped with different physical abilities, traits and feelings, so that you have the greatest possible opportunity to mature fully during your life on earth, for the option of entering the spiritual kingdom at the end of this physical life is open to everyone. Thus I did not give you flaws and weaknesses, but you yourselves brought them along in misguided love, otherwise you would be able to discard them instantly were your love not wrongly directed. None of you sufficiently consider the fact that you possess free will and that this free will is the cause of your embodiment on earth. In the past the spiritual beings sinned of their own free will, and of their own free will they must recognise their sins and make

Amends for them by consciously striving towards Me, against Whom they had transgressed. You humans on earth have almost reached the goal, for you are already considerably closer to the state which once was your fate before your apostasy from Me. However, your will decides the final achievement .... You must try to master all faults and weaknesses, vices and cravings yourselves, for you do not lack the means for help, the grace and strength from above. Yet if you love yourselves the way you are, you will never reach the final goal. Know yourselves and try to change .... for one day you will have to give account as to how you have used your short lifetime on earth. My love offers you every opportunity to mature full but it always respects your freedom of will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Requirement of grace spiritual and earthly ....

B.D. 4554 from February 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Ask for grace and it will be granted to you in abundance. Without grace you are weak and unsuitable for the work on your soul, without grace you can certainly create and work earthly because vitality is at your disposal but it should also be blessed in order to be used for the right activity. Therefore you should also ask for a blessing for your earthly activity and thus commend body and soul to the blessing of your heavenly father. For without divine blessing, without God's grace, you will have little success spiritually as well as earthly. And if you have earthly success you are in danger of falling prey to God's adversary, for he, too, can favour your work if you are at his beck and call. And beware of this, don't let him become your helper, don't use his strength to increase earthly success but turn to the heavenly father in humble prayer that He may take you into His protection and support you spiritually and earthly, ask Him for His grace, for strength for spiritual striving, and your earthly striving will likewise be blessed. Body and soul need help, for as a human being you are still too imperfect to be able to help yourselves by your own strength, yet with the strength from God, with His grace, with His support, you can create supernatural things. But this grace has to be requested, the human being has to consciously turn to God for help and thereby admit his weakness to Him; he has to acknowledge God as the source of strength Who, in His love for His living creations, is willing to help and does not refuse any request for strength. He Himself has called upon you with the words: "Come to Me, all of you .... I will refresh you". He wants to pour out His measure of grace upon you who are in need of it, He wants to help you in your upward development, in your spiritual and earthly striving. And you will be able to achieve the greatest success if you comply with His call, if you take refuge in Him when you are weak and feel little capable of spiritual and earthly activity .... Then call upon Him to bless your will and give you strength, that He may remain with you always and constantly with His grace, so that you may reach the aim .... to mature in earthly life for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandment of charity ....

B.D. 4555 from February 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

A commandment has been given to you by Me, and you must fulfil this commandment in order to become blessed. This commandment includes all commandments which were given individually by Moses so that people would stop their sinful activity which consisted of constant offences against their neighbour. Everything that violates love for the neighbour is sin and thus the term 'sin' is also completely clarified, for every violation of the commandment of love for the neighbour is also an offence against Me Myself, a denial of love for Me, Who is the creator of all people and thus also the father of His children, who are to live in love for each other. You can only prove your love for Me by loving your neighbour, for how else will you be able to love Me if you don't see Me, if you don't love the neighbour you see and who is the living testimony of My love, wisdom and power? If you don't see the product of My love in him it will also be difficult for you to love Me as creator, for love for Me first arises from active neighbourly love which brings Me Myself close to you and also awakens the feeling of love for Me in you. What you do to your neighbour I consider done to Me and seize you with My love in return, which signifies the supply of strength and light for you. And since you need both in order to mature on earth you absolutely have to fulfil My commandment of love, otherwise your earthly life will be an idle run without success and without ascent upwards. And don't be content with doing nothing bad but make an effort to do good deeds for your neighbour. Help where help is needed, distribute spiritual and earthly gifts, take care of the individual's need and truly be a brother and friend to your neighbour, a helper in every adversity. Then you will also awaken reciprocated love and thus also lead your neighbour to Me, because only love can establish the connection with Me in such a form that My strength will flow directly to you, and because only through love can the union with Me take place, which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fatherly care for His servants ....

B.D. 4556 from February 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Only a few allow themselves to be taught by Me directly, and I want to be a true father to these few, for I see their will which applies to Me and is willing to do everything for Me.

(3.2.1949) They shall be little burdened by earthly worries, yet for their own sake they will have to endure many adversities but they can also always be certain of My help. And thus the short time will pass until the commitment for Me and My kingdom. But then their work for Me will provide them with ample compensation for what they lack in earthly possessions, for they go about their work with eagerness and are truly living representatives of My word. Whatever your situation in life, you will all experience an upheaval, high and low, poor and rich will be affected by the effects of My appearance through nature, and everyone will shape his further life himself through his attitude towards Me. The hardship will be almost unbearable at first, yet everyone can receive help if he knocks on the right door as a supplicant, if he comes to Me and asks Me for advice and help. But anyone who wants to reshape his life without Me will remain on the ground or rise up with strength from below and quickly ascend. But woe to them, for they have sold their souls for the sake of the short time of life they have left until the end. Anyone who comes to Me will not remain without help, yet the help is of a different kind, because all suffering is also meant to fulfil its purpose of helping the soul to mature, and earthly wellbeing is truly not suitable for this. Yet the fate will be bearable for everyone who walks with Me and always directs his steps towards Me before he engages in worldly activities, which is demanded of him in every way. Therefore do not fear the coming time, you who want to serve Me and also you who believe and pay attention to My word from above, know that My will allows everything to come to pass and that I know well about the hardship of the individual; know that I protect everyone and help them who believe in Me and want to be Mine. And know that the time until the end is not long anymore and that you will experience the end more maturely the more you have gone through suffering which, however, will always be bearable for you because I am with you and will remain until the end, because I can speak to you in the word which will be your source of strength in every spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers